Skip to main content

Full text of "A singular school : Abbot Academy, 1828-1973"

See other formats


Susan  Mcintosh  Lloyd 

A  Singular  School 

Abbot  Academy,  1828-1973 


-  V.»  1 


A  Singular  School 

Abbot  Academy,  1828-1973 
by  Susan  Mcintosh  Lloyd 

Abbot  Academy  of  Andover,  Massachu- 
setts, was  one  of  the  first  educational  in- 
stitutions in  New  England  to  be  founded 
for  girls  and  women  alone  and  had  by  far 
the  longest  corporate  life  of  any.  It 
opened  its  doors  to  seventy  students  in 
1829  and  endured  until  those  same 
doors  and  all  the  material  goods  inside 
were  entrusted  to  Phillips  Academy  in 
1973.  Abbot's  sesquicentennial  history 
commands  attention  not  only  for  what  it 
says  about  American  education  and  the 
history  of  American  women  but  also  be- 
cause it  is  a  good  tale  worth  the  telling 
for  its  own  sake.  Many  of  the  sources 
were  scrapbooks,  student  notebooks, 
and  journals,  supplemented  by  sixty 
interviews,  and  letters  from  alumnae 
young  and  old. 


Susan  Lloyd,  Instructor  in  History  and 
the  Social  Sciences  and  Residential  Dean 
at  Phillips  Academy,  writes  with  humor 
and  compassion  of  the  students,  teach- 
ers, and  trustees  who  were  outstanding, 
and  of  the  hundreds  unsung,  all  of  whose 
lives  became  a  part  of  the  life  of  the 
School. 


ISBN  0-87451-161-5     Printed  in  U.S.A. 


■  i  m 

■  ■■    ml 

■    WW 

WBsSfiA   H 
ESS 


■  'Xni.f  <.V*,,'";-^;S;v'.,- 


1>  ■  • 

•••■■*    H 


^|      -Si-       H 


■ 
I       Safes*   HsSdiB  ^  I  - 

Hi  I         ■  ■ 

■  ■  H^l   BBSS  ■•'■" 

I  -w^v  H  H  I        '•  I  Mitt 


i  ■ 

^1 


■       ■ 

.  ■  ■     ■         m£kIi 

■ ■,■'•>  ■  |B» 
fr  >  i  *  *%*  i 


■  ■  Suj 

TX3I 
V..  *;,..,       R^ 
■ 

^1  wmpi 

■■•V-v  "U 
379x1    tt 


*  1 


■      -i: 

■ 

H 

intn 

■ 

W»i 

■ 

§H 

1   H 

.  ■ 

■    I 


■ 


1 


■    ;7 


i^^H 


•"4" 

K 

■ 

■ 
I  .^V  ■  *»  I 

'  •  ./ 

••  *.-         MMVH 


■■■■•     -  I  i  •*•  >■•  .• '.  y  ;       »••',   i.  ..**, 


^H 


A  Singular  School 


Susan  Mcintosh  Lloyd 

A  Singular  School 

Abbot  Academy  1828-1973 


mm 


Published  by  Phillips  Academy,  Andover 

Distributed  by  the  University  Press  of  New  England 

Hanover,  New  Hampshire  1979 


Frontispiece:  Andover  center  and  Andover  Hill.  Detail  from  a  map  drawn 
in  1830  showing  the  population  center  of  the  South  parish.  Andover 

Memorial  Library. 


Copyright  ©  1979  by  Trustees  of  Phillips  Academy,  Andover 

All  rights  reserved 

Library  of  Congress  Catalogue  Card  Number:  78-56167 

International  Standard  Book  Number:  0-8745 1-161-5 

Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 

Library  of  Congress  Cataloging  in  Publication  data 
will  be  found  on  the  last  printed  page  of  this  book. 

The  University  Press  of  New  England 

Brandeis  University 

Clark  University 

Dartmouth  College 

University  of  New  Hampshire 

University  of  Rhode  Island 

University  of  Vermont 


Preface 


This  is  the  biography  of  a  school:  Abbot  Academy  of  Andover,  Mas- 
sachusetts. One  of  the  first  educational  institutions  in  New  England  to 
be  founded  for  girls  and  women  alone,  Abbot  had  by  far  the  longest 
corporate  life  of  any:  it  opened  its  doors  to  seventy  students  on  May 
6,  1829,  and  endured  until  those  same  doors  and  all  the  material  good 
inside  them  were  entrusted  to  Phillips  Academy  on  June  28,  1973. 

A  legal  mind  must  acknowledge  Abbot  Academy  a  thing  of  the  past. 
But  schools,  being  congregations  of  human  beings,  are  always  defying 
rigid  definition.  Like  a  bride  from  a  proud  and  ancient  family,  Abbot 
brought  to  the  new  coeducational  Phillips  Academy  a  commitment  to 
its  own  historic  purposes  and  a  stubborn  loyalty  to  the  character  set 
during  its  144  years  of  life.  Thus  for  earnest,  present  reasons,  Abbot's 
history  commands  attention.  Earnestness  aside,  it  is  a  plain  good  tale— 
or  ought  to  be— worth  the  telling  for  its  own  sake,  and  for  all  it  says  of 
American  education  and  of  the  history  of  American  women.  There  is 
no  way  to  do  Abbot  full  justice.  The  school  has  encompassed  thousands 
of  lives,  each  with  its  own  particular  history;  if  all  these  lives  were 
named  and  accounted  for,  this  would  be  hot  a  book  but  an  encyclo- 
pedia. A  book  must  have  characters,  but  not  too  many.  Hundreds  of 
teachers  and  trustees  who  did  great  work,  hundreds  of  the  mediocre 
ones  too,  will  have  to  be  assumed  by  the  reader.  Two  appendices  list 
all  Abbot  trustees  since  1828,  and  all  teachers,  with  their  colleges  and 
degrees,  since  1936.  In  the  text,  however,  a  few  students,  teachers,  and 
trustees  must  stand  for  the  many  who  created  and  expressed  Abbot's 
special  character  in  each  age. 

So  many  people  have  helped  me  with  this  research  that  they  cannot 
all  be  named  here.  Alumnae  recalled  their  experiences  to  me  at  every 
reunion  and  Abbot  gathering  I  could  attend;  conversations  on  buses 
and  planes  often  proved  as  fruitful  as  formal  interviews.  A  number  of 
Abbot's  alumnae  and  friends  wrote  helpful  letters  in  response  to  my  re- 
quests for  recollections,  or  lent  me  relevant  papers  they  had  written. 
To  these  correspondents  I  am  most  grateful:  Bethiah  Crane  Accetta, 
'62;  Harriet  Murdock  Andersson,  '17;  Dorothy  Bigelow  Arms, '  1 1 ;  John 


VI  PREFACE 


and  Helen  Barss;  Louisa  Lehmann  Birch,  '47;  Helen  Thiel  Graven- 
gaard,  '20;  Gale  Barton  Hartch,  '59;  Cynthia  Lund  Heck,  '71;  Esther 
Kilton,  '16;  Maud  Lavin,  '72;  Lucy  Lippard,  '54;  Julie  Owen,  '61; 
Barbara  Moore  Pease,  '12;  Shirley  Ritchie;  Andrea  Ruff,  '70;  Pamela 
Schwartz,  Phillips,  '75;  Katherine  Staples,  '65;  Joan  List  VanNess,  '41; 
and  Genevieve  Young,  '48. 

Other  former  students,  faculty,  trustees  and  townspeople  gave  time 
for  interviews  or  long  conversations;  many  of  them  also  reviewed  the 
sections  of  the  manuscript  to  which  they  had  contributed:  Helen  Allen 
(Henry)  Anderson,  '32;  Carolyn  Appen,  Phillips  '76;  Mary  Bertucio 
Arnold,  '42;  Germaine  Arosa;  Jane  Baldwin,  '22;  Marie  Baratte;  Jean 
Bennett;  Josephine  and  Alan  Blackmer;  John  Buckey;  Barbara  Brown 
Hogan,  '40;  Eleanor  Thomson  Castle,  '96;  E.  Barton  Chapin,  Jr.;  Mel- 
ville Chapin;  Constance  Parker  Chipman,  '06;  Susan  Clark;  Sally  Cooper, 
'73;  Mary  Crane;  Mary  Carpenter  Dake;  William  Doherty;  James  K. 
and  Katherine  Stirling  Dow,  '55;  Arthur  Drinkwater,  Phillips  '96;  Susan 
Trafton  Edmonds,  '64;  Elizabeth  Fauver,  73;  Marion  Finbury;  Louis 
Finger;  Carolyn  Goodwin;  Donald  Gordon;  Jane  Hoover,  '76;  Faith 
Howland;  Carolyn  Johnston;  Abby  Castle  Kemper,  '31;  Valeria  Knapp; 
Alexandra  Kubler-Merrill,  '56;  Mildred  Bryant  Kussmaul,  '13;  Jennifer 
Martin,  '71;  Rennie  McQuilkin;  Mary  Minard,  '55;  Ruth  Newcomb, 
'io;  Lia  Pascale,  Phillips  '76;  Stephen  and  Stephanie  Perrin;  Virginia 
Powel;  Ruth  Pringle,  '05;  Caroline  Rogers;  Jean  St.  Pierre,  George  and 
Frances  Flagg  Sanborn,  '26;  Richard  Sheahan;  Mary  Byers  Smith,  '04; 
Nora  Sweeney,  '12;  Alexina  Wilkins  Talmadge,  '22;  Elizabeth  Marshall 
Thomas,  '49;  Evelyn  Neumark;  Sandra  Urie  Thorpe,  '70;  Eleanor 
Tucker;  Catherine  VonKlemperer,  '73;  Elaine  Boutwell  VonWeber,  '25; 
Beth  Chandler  Warren,  '55;  Teresa  Wasilewski,  '71;  and  Anne  Lise 
Witten. 

At  various  times  in  the  past  three  years  eight  Phillips  Academy  stu- 
dents have  served  skillfully  as  research  assistants  for  ten  weeks  or 
more:  Daniel  Aibel,  Elizabeth  Friese,  Mary  Jean  Hu,  Louise  Kennedy, 
Peter  Marvit,  Constantine  Prentakis,  Isabel  Schaff,  and  Judith  Sizer. 
Charlotte  Taylor  and  Angela  Leech,  secretaries  of  the  South  and  West 
Parish  Churches,  found  important  records  and  documents  for  me,  and 
gave  me  full  use  of  them.  Some  special  typists  have  helped  with  much 
more  than  typing:  Rebecca  King,  Cynthia  Stableford  and  Clare  O'Con- 
nell  Sullivan,  '32;  these  three  and  Juliet  Kellogg,  Phillips  Academy 
Archivist,  have  brought  good  cheer  as  well  as  expertise  to  the  work. 
Arthur  M.  Gilbert  of  the  Historical  Society  in  Dorset,  Vermont, 
searched  for  and  found  some  helpful  material  on  Samuel  C.  Jackson 


PREFACE  Vll 


and  his  family.  Adeline  Wright  and  several  other  townspeople  have 
described  to  me  the  Andover  they  have  lived  and  worked  in. 

The  following  gave  of  their  time  and  knowledge  in  a  variety  of 
ways  that  have  been  crucial  to  the  research,  or  to  the  writing  or  to 
both:  Grace  Baruch,  James  Mcintosh,  Kathryn  Kish  Sklar,  and  Blair 
Stambaugh  made  valuable  criticisms  of  the  first  six  chapters  and  gave 
equally  valuable  encouragement.  Theodore  Sizer  read  much  of  the 
manuscript,  and  provided  special  help  on  the  last  chapter.  Roger  Mur- 
ray reviewed  the  chapter  on  the  Depression,  while  J.  K.  Dow  and 
Richard  Griggs  brought  their  financial  expertise  to  bear  on  an  array  of 
more  recent  conundrums.  Frederick  Allis,  Robert  Lloyd,  Millicent  and 
Rustin  Mcintosh,  David  Tyack,  and  Genevieve  Young  have  read  the 
entire  manuscript  and  have  contributed  greatly  to  the  visions  and  re- 
visions which  make  a  book. 

Five  people  have  given  so  much  work  and  thought  to  the  entire 
enterprise  that  without  them  the  book  would  have  been  a  far  poorer 
story.  Beverly  Brooks  Floe  collaborated  on  much  of  the  oral  history 
research,  accompanying  me  on  many  interviews  and  conducting  several 
herself,  bringing  with  her  the  interest  and  financial  support  which  the 
Abbot  Academy  Association  has  offered  from  the  very  beginning,  and 
tirelessly  helping  me  over  some  high  and  difficult  passes.  Frances  Con- 
nelly Dowd  gave  weeks  of  time  to  confirm  virtually  every  reference, 
and  put  uncounted  extra  hours  into  compiling  the  index.  Philip  Allen, 
Marguerite  Hearsey,  and  Alice  Sweeney  talked  at  length  with  me  about 
the  Abbot  they  knew,  and  reviewed  every  chapter.  At  some  times  they 
contested  my  interpretations,  and  at  all  times  they  generouslv  granted 
me  the  freedom  essential  to  a  historian's  task. 

Finally,  I  owe  thanks  to  the  Trustees  of  Phillips  Academy  for  faith- 
fully supporting— and  refusing  to  interfere  with— a  project  consider- 
ably larger  than  the  one  they  first  bargained  for. 

For  all  they  have  contributed  to  the  book,  none  of  these  helpers  and 
friends  can  in  any  way  be  held  responsible  for  its  faults.  These  are  the 
author's  special  responsibility. 

A  word  about  sources:  The  nineteenth-century  Abbot  is  like  a  pic- 
ture puzzle  with  many  pieces  missing.  So  long  as  the  gaps  are  small, 
one  can  recreate  the  design  from  the  surrounding  pieces,  but  there  are 
great  spaces  without  clues.  No  one,  for  example,  can  be  certain  what 
single  person  was  most  responsible  for  Abbot's  founding.  Rev.  Samuel 
Jackson's  diary  might  tell  us— we  know  from  his  daughter's  recollec- 
tions that  he  kept  one— but  in  spite  of  a  far  search,  it  has  not  been 


Vlll  PREFACE 


found.  Phebe  McKeen's  diary  is  also  lost,  as  is  much  personal  corre- 
spondence that  might  shed  light  on  Abbot  Academy.  Self-effacing, 
perhaps,  or  simply  wishing  privacy,  women  often  burn  such  things,  or 
order  their  heirs  to  lock  them  up.  There  are  no  faculty  meeting  min- 
utes at  all.  There  are,  however,  scrapbooks  contributed  by  grand- 
daughters and  great  nieces,  a  few  journals,  student  notebooks,  and 
caches  of  alumnae  letters  found  in  musty  closets.  One  such  set  of  let- 
ters was  written  to  Phebe  McKeen  in  1879  and  drawn  upon  by  her 
in  compiling  her  and  her  sister's  Annals  of  Abbot  Academy,  1829-79. 
This  volume,  with  its  sequel  written  by  Philena  McKeen  alone,  is  "A 
story  told,  not  to  the  great,  general  public"  but  to  "a  dearer  family 
circle."*  Still,  these  books  are  eminently  useful.  There  is  fiction  written 
by  teachers  and  alumnae.  There  is  all  the  more  conventional  (and  in- 
valuable) archival  material  organized  by  Jane  Brodie  Carpenter,  keeper 
of  alumnae  and  school  records  from  19 10  to  1952,  and  author  of  many 
historical  articles  for  the  Alumnae  Bulletin  as  well  as  of  a  book  about 
Abbot  and  Miss  Bailey,  Miss  Carpenter's  contribution  to  the  present 
volume  cannot  be  measured.  Two  other  helpful  books  are  Katherine 
Kelsey's  Abbot  Academy  Sketches  (1892-19 12),  and  Alice  Sweeney's 
Brief  Account  of  the  Hearsey  Years.  I  have  followed  information  found 
in  all  of  the  historical  works  back  to  original  sources  wherever  pos- 
sible. Student  publications,  Trustees'  Minutes  from  1828  to  1973,  and 
Principals'  and  Treasurers'  reports  after  191 5  have  been  essential  to  the 
research,  even  though  Trustees'  Minutes  tend  to  be  short  on  detail  and 
devoid  of  debate  and  student  periodicals  were  heavily  censored  for 
many  decades. 

After  1895  nve  witnesses  come  in,  fleshing  out  the  archival  and  liter- 
ary record.  Many  former  faculty,  trustees,  and  alumnae  have  gener- 
ously written  or  talked  with  me  about  the  Abbot  they  knew.  Each 
person's  Abbot  is  unique,  a  vessel  for  her  or  his  own  concerns,  but  I 
have  used  recollections  of  people  or  events  in  this  history  wherever 
they  can  be  corroborated  by  other  sources.  "Alumnae  remember  .  .  ." 
generally  means  that  many  people  volunteered  a  recollection  of  some 
event  of  importance  to  them  and  to  Abbot.  "A  few  alumnae"  remem- 
bering may  be  as  few  as  three.  Occasionally,  a  single  person's  recollec- 
tion is  used  (and  identified  as  such)  in  situations  where  that  one  person 
is  likely  to  have  been  the  only  one  who  could  know  of  an  incident. 
Jane  Sullivan,  Constance  Strohecker,  and  the  staff  of  the  Abbot  Alum- 

*  Wesley  Churchill,  Sequel  to  the  History  of  Abbot  Academy   (Andover, 
Warren  Draper,  1897),  xi. 


PREFACE  IX 


nae  Office  have  been  enormously  helpful  in  providing  student  records 
and  leads  toward  perceptive  alumnae.  I  have  also  looked  for  and  found 
several  alumnae  who  were  disappointed  in  Abbot,  women  who  have, 
for  the  most  part,  refused  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  school.  Their 
memories  must  count  too,  for  they  represent  a  small,  significant  mi- 
nority in  every  era.  Altogether,  sixty  people  were  formally  interviewed. 

The  last  five  years  of  Abbot's  existence  have  been  seen  through  a 
personal  filter,  since  I  taught  history  at  the  school  from  1968  to  1973. 
This  participant-observer  stance  has  had  both  advantages  and  draw- 
backs. My  effort  in  researching  the  period  has  been  to  find  observa- 
tions and  opinions  supplementary  to  or  contrary  to  my  own,  but  in- 
evitably, an  accounting  of  events  so  recent  is  bound  to  be  more  journal- 
ism than  history.  The  best  one  can  hope  for  here  is  responsible  journal- 
ism. Especially  for  the  modern  period,  I  have  found  important  material 
in  confidential  files,  some  lent  by  trustees  or  former  principals,  others 
available  on  a  restricted  basis  from  the  Abbot  and  Phillips  Academy 
Archives.  I  have  drawn  directly  on  none  of  these  sources  except  where 
those  involved  have  given  their  permission  to  do  so.  Within  them  often 
lay  confirmation  of  facts  gathered  elsewhere,  however,  or  clues  as  to 
where  to  look  for  more. 

Throughout  this  research  I  have  been  inspired  and  informed  by 
books  that  help  to  establish  the  context  of  Abbot's  story.  Many  of 
these  are  period  pieces:  nineteenth-century  histories  of  the  town  of 
Andover  (doubtless  read  by  teachers  and  trustees  of  those  times);  in- 
spirational tracts;  textbooks  and  novels  read  by  Abbot  girls;  speeches, 
books,  and  articles  written  by  educators  and  psychologists  from  1826 
on.  The  American  Journal  of  Education  (1826-30)  and  The  American 
Annals  of  Education  and  Instruction  (1830-1839)  are  relevant  if  often 
verbose.  Federal  publications  issued  by  the  U.S.  Bureau  of  Education 
(later,  Office  of  Education)  contain  important  statistics  not  available 
elsewhere,  and  written  debates  on  a  variety  of  pedagogical  issues,  es- 
pecially the  U.S.  Commissioner  of  Education  Reports,  and  the  Bulletins, 
beginning  1906.  Thomas  Woody 's  History  of  Women's  Education 
(1929)  is  invaluable  because  Woody  so  often  prefers  long  excerpts 
from  primary  sources  to  short,  pithy  quotations.  I  have  read  several 
histories  of  schools  and  academies  other  than  Abbot,  have  talked  at 
length  with  retired  and  current  principals  of  girls'  schools,  and  have 
frequently  used  Sargent's  Handbook  of  Private  Schools  as  a  reference 
work  in  comparing  Abbot  to  institutions  that  serve  a  smilar  clientele. 
Finally  contemporary  historians'  writings  on  education,  on  cultural 
and  social  life,  on  the  history  of  women,  and  on  individual  women 


PREFACE 


educators  have  been  eminently  useful:  works  by  Lawrence  Cremin, 
Barbara  Cross,  Ann  Douglas,  Paula  Fass,  Edith  Finch,  Eleanor  Flexner, 
Joseph  Kett,  Theodore  Sizer,  Kathryn  Kish  Sklar,  and  David  Tyack 
are  foremost  here. 

Andover,  Massachusetts  S.M.L. 

July  1978 


Contents 


v 
Preface 

i 

PART  I.  EARLY  DAYS,  1828-1852 

5 
1 .  Of  Times,  Town,  and  Founding  Fathers 

29 
2.  Pious  Pioneers 

49 
3.  "A  Very  Liberal  Series  of  Studies" 

PART  II.  SOLID  ACQUIREMENTS,  I  85  2-1  892 

69 

4.  Mid-Century  Transitions 

88 

5.  Abbot  in  the  Golden  Age 

119 
6.  Progress  of  a  Victorian  School 

147 

PART  III.   FORTH   AND  BACK,    I  8  8  5  —  I  9  I  2 

7.  Expansion 

172 
8.  Futures 


i83 
9.  "A  New  England  Aristocrat" 

2°5 

PART    IV.    AGAINST    THE    TIDE,    I  9  I  2  -  I  9  5  4 

2IO 

10.  The  Ladies  Stand  Fast 

240 
1 1 .  High  and  Low 

264 
1 2 .  Singular  Women 

297 

PART   V.    THE    MORE   THINGS    CHANGE,    1945-1963 

3OI 

13.  Teachers  and  Students  and  How  They  Grew 

323 

14.  History  in  the  Making 

341 

PART   VI.    THE    FINAL    DECADE,    1963-1973 

346 

15.  The  Trustees  Decide 

364 

16.  "Make  No  Little  Plans" 

409 

17.  Endings  and  Beginnings 

APPENDIXES 

45 1 
A.  Constitution  of  Abbot  Academy 


454 
B.  Trustees  of  Abbot  Academy 

458 

C.  Faculty  of  Abbot  Academy,  1 936-1 973 

479 
Notes 

585 
Index 


Illustrations 


Frontispiece:  Andover  Center  and  Andover  Hill. 

i.  Samuel  C.  Jackson.   19 

2.  Sarah  Abbot.  25 

3.  Edwards  Amasa  Park.  73 

4.  Peter  Smith.     73 

5.  Philena  and  Phebe  McKeen.  82 

6.  Smith  Hall  Celebrating  the  End  of  the  Civil  War.  85 

7.  Philena  McKeen  with  Early  Students.  87 

8.  Abbot  Academy  as  a  Boarding  School.  87 

9.  A  German  Play,  1892.  91 
10.  Harriet  Chapell  on  Clean-Up  Day,  1874.  95 
1 1.  A  Draper  Reader,  1874.  96 
12.  "Dancing  squarely  like  mad,"  1874.   io2 
13.  Buying  "comfits"  Downtown,  1874.   103 
14.  Bedfellows,  1882.   104 
15.  The  Eclipse  17  October  1874.   109 
16.  "Kate  and  Virginia"  of  Thornton  Hall.   1 1 1 
17.  A  Picnic,  1888.   116 
18.  Male  and  Female  at  the  Boundary.   12  1 

19.  Behind  the  Barrier.   1 2  1 

20.  Professor  Churchill  Comes  to  Tea.   130 

2 1 .  Warren  Fales  Draper.   1 3  3 

22.  Tennis,  1886.   143 

23.  "Plan  for  Erecting  a  Group  of  New  Buildings."   154 

24.  The  "AdcKeen  Rooms."  159 

25.  The  Abbot  Campus,  1 890-1 897.   161 

26.  Laura  S.  Watson.   163 

27.  Emily  A.  Means,  an  Early  Photograph.   184 

28.  A  Grecian  Phase,  circa  1900.   193 

29.  The  Senior  Nine,  1902.   195 

30.  Bertha  Bailey,  191 3.  212 

31.  The  Abbot  Seal  Dresses  Up.  219 


32.  Homemaking  Laboratory,  circa  191 7.  228 

33.  Senior  Class  Play,  191 3.  231 

34.  "Masque  of  the  Flowers,"  1914.  231 

35.  The  Abbot  Chapel.  236 

36.  The  Dear  Old  Girls.  243 

37.  Back  When.  243 

38.  Jane  B.  Carpenter  and  Burton  S.  Flagg.  249 

39.  Cooking  Outdoors  in  the  Grove,  1933.  257 

40.  Miss  Hearsey  Greeting  Dancers  at  the  Senior  Prom,  1941.  265 

41.  Miss  Sweeney  Greeting  Dancers  at  the  Senior  Prom,  1941.  268 

42.  The  Abbot  Faculty,  1938.  277 

43.  Christmas  Vespers.  281 

44.  The  Abbot  Observatory.  3 1 2 

45.  Christmas  Dolls  for  the  Hinman  School  in  Kentucky,  1949.  312 

46.  To  South  Church  for  Easter  Services.  3 1 2 

47.  Mary  H.  Crane.  318 

48.  Lines  of  Authority:  1964.  350 

49.  Lines  of  Authority:  Proposed.  351 

50.  Donald  Gordon  on  Prize  Day.  373 

51.  Stephen  Perrin  with  Jesse,  Born  in  1970.  384 

52.  Coed  Football  on  the  Sacred  Circle.  384 

53.  Ceramics.  385 

54.  The  Deans:  Carolyn  Johnston  and  Carolyn  Goodwin.  396 

55.  All-Girls'  Soccer.  399 

56.  Houseparents.  399 

57.  Talk  and  Laughter.  404 

58.  Growing  Up  Black.  407 
59.  Sex  Education,  Illustrated.  415 

60.  The  Butt  Room.  422 

61.  Coeducation:  A  Decision  Tree.  424 

62.  Coordination:  uThe  Gates  Ajar."  431 

63.  The  Last  Board  of  Trustees,  197 2- 197 3.  437 

64.  An  Abbot  Birthday  Party.  446 


I 


Early  Days,  1828-1852 


Abbot's  infancy,  healthy  and  precarious  by  turns,  demands  a  full  de- 
scription, for  the  school's  character  was  grounded  in  its  first  quarter- 
century  and  set  in  firm  relationship  to  the  needs  of  the  age.  Granted, 
some  features  of  this  early  period  could  not  survive,  and  others— such 
as  the  pedagogical  partnership  with  Phillips  Academy— were  set  aside, 
not  to  be  revived  until  the  twentieth  century;  but  the  essentials  were 
laid  down:  a  double  commitment  to  basic  intellectual  training  and 
moral  guidance,  a  commitment  strengthened  by  a  habit  of  resistance 
to  passing  fashions,  and  by— above  all— a  respect  for  the  importance  of 
women  in  American  society. 


Of  Times,  Town,  and 
Founding  Fathers 

During  a  ministry  of  a  quarter  of  a  century ,  / 
have  been  much  tried,  and  have  witnessed  the  trials  of 
many  pious  parents,  on  account  of  the  levity  and  folly 
of  youth  generally,  from  fourteen  to  twenty -two.  That 
period  of  seven  or  eight  years,  which  seals  the  destiny 
of  so  many  for  time  and  eternity,  causes  more  anxiety 
to  the  pious  of  my  acquaintance  than  any  other  period. 
A  rural  clergyman  of  1828 

Do  females  possess  minds  as  capable  of  improvement  as  males? 

Subject  of  Philomathean  Society  debate, 

Phillips  Academy,  1827 

On  February  15,  1828,  this  notice  appeared  on  trees  and  buildings 
throughout  the  town  of  Andover: 

Those  persons  who  feel  favorably  disposed  toward  the  establish- 
ment of  a  FEMALE  HIGH  SCHOOL  in  the  South  Parish  of 
Andover,  are  requested  to  meet  at  Mr.  James  Locke's,  on  Tuesday 
evening  next,  the  19th  inst.,  at  6  o'clock,  P.M. 

No  documents  tell  us  who  first  decided  on  the  founding  of  Abbot 
Academy.  Had  a  single  person  been  responsible,  the  story  might  have 
been  simpler.  We  do  know  that  the  above  announcement  was  drawn 
up  by  five  men:  Samuel  C.  Jackson  and  Milton  Badger,  the  ministers  of 
South  Andover's  two  Congregational  churches;  Amos  Abbott  and 
Mark  Newman,  two  of  their  deacons;  and  Samuel  Farrar,  Esquire,  the 
Treasurer  of  Phillips  Academy,  Andover.  Guessing  at  where  their  con- 
stituency could  be  found,  they  posted  it  in  the  churches,  in  the  shops, 
in  the  Andover  National  Bank,  and  in  the  classroom  building  of  An- 
dover Theological  Seminary,  the  most  imposing  structure  on  Andover 
Hill.  The  response  must  have  pleased  them,  for  "a  goodly  number  of 
citizens  met  upon  the  evening  appointed,"  as  Abbot's  first  historian 


EARLY    DAYS,     I  828-1852 


wrote  fifty  years  later.1  The  assembled  company  voted  to  establish  a 
school,  and  set  to  work. 

It  would  not  be  easy.  More  than  once,  almost  everyone  lost  heart; 
for  a  few  hours  one  July  day,  the  project  was  officially  abandoned. 
Only  determined  men  and  women  could  found  a  "female  high  school" 
in  1828,  and  only  a  special  community  could  sustain  it.  Yet  however 
weak  the  plant  would  appear  during  stressful  seasons  both  early  and 
late,  it  was  firmly  rooted.  The  American  republic  was  finally  ready  to 
experiment  with  education  for  young  women;  ideas  as  to  its  shape  and 
direction  abounded  in  the  late  i82o's.  The  town  of  Andover,  though 
conservative,  was  peculiarly  hospitable  to  institutions  of  learning,  and 
several  of  its  women  residents  felt  it  was  high  time  that  Andover  girls 
had  their  own.  Finally,  the  careful,  stubborn  men  who  set  out  the 
seedling  knew  their  business  and  their  law  as  they  knew  their  commu- 
nity: the  deeply  Christian  idealism  that  moved  them  was  lifeless,  thev 
realized,  without  the  practical  stays  by  which  human  works  prosper. 


The  Times 

The  year  1828  was  a  dramatic  moment  in  a  turbulent  time.  Andrew 
Jackson's  presidential  campaign  and  election  were  political  expressions 
of  social  changes  that  had  been  building  for  decades.  The  sixty  years 
since  the  American  colonies  had  begun  their  drift  away  from  England 
had  been  difficult  ones,  brimming  with  emergencies  and  excitement. 
As  early  as  1776,  Samuel  Phillips,  Jr.,  the  founder  of  Phillips  Academy, 
was  lamenting  "the  prevalence  of  public  and  private  vice,  the  amazing 
change  in  the  tempers,  dispositions  and  conduct  of  people  in  this  coun- 
try." He  diagnosed  the  trouble  as  "public  ignorance"  and  deplored  the 
"neglect  of  sound  instruction,"  a  dangerous  indifference,  given  that 
"the  comfort  and  grief  of  parents  .  .  .  the  glory  or  ruin  of  the  state" 
depend  on  youth,  in  all  its  vulnerability  and  volatility.  Phillips  right 
then  resolved  to  repair  this  neglect  of  education.  His  Phillips  Academy 
opened  in  1778,  the  United  States'  first  incorporated  boarding  school 
and  the  first  of  the  educational  institutions  on  Andover  Hill.  What 
Judge  Phillips  resolved  upon,  he  accomplished.2 

In  voicing  his  anxiety,  this  up-and-coming  citizen  of  Andover  town 
was  not  just  indulging  his  age-old  adult  right  to  mourn  the  weakness 
of  youth.  Twentieth-century  scholar  Philip  Greven  documents  the 
fundamental  change  in  family  and  communal  relationships  that  took 
place  in  Andover  as  in  many  New  England  towns  after  1750.3  For  a 
century  after  the  incorporation  of  the  township  in   1646,   Andover 


OF   TIMES,   TOWN,   AND   FOUNDING   FATHERS 


fathers  had  ruled  their  families  and  their  lands  together,  passing  on 
their  farms  intact  to  eldest  sons.  Churches  had  successfully  imposed  a 
single  religion;  dissenters  held  their  peace  or  moved  away.  No  more. 
The  Great  Awakening,  by  kindling  evangelical  enthusiasms,  had  inten- 
sified sectarian  divisions  throughout  Massachusetts.  Rural  sons  no 
longer  waited  into  their  thirties  and  forties  for  fathers  to  turn  them 
from  unpaid  help  to  partners  or  heirs.  More  often  they  declared  inde- 
pendence from  family  and  village  constraints;  they  went  soldiering, 
and  never  returned,  or  found  apprenticeships  in  faraway  towns,  or 
(with  their  young  wives)  sought  land  of  their  own  in  western  Massa- 
chusetts or  the  Ohio  Valley.4  Finally,  the  ten-year-old  economic  and 
political  conflict  between  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  and  England  had 
shaken  the  larger  framework  of  young  people's  lives.  It  was  no  wonder 
that  Samuel  Phillips  was  worried. 

This  was  the  generation  that  would  eventually  set  itself  and  its  own 
children  on  a  self-conscious  search  for  new  certainties  to  replace  those 
worn  thin,  the  generation  that  would  carry  on  the  academy  movement 
the  Phillips  family  had  fostered,  and  in  Andover  would  raise  many  of 
the  founders  of  Abbot  Female  Academy.  From  a  twentieth-century 
vantage  point,  it  looks  remarkably  resilient.  When  Revolution  washed 
over  the  colonies,  these  local  youngsters  found  it  more  congenial  than 
most  of  their  parents  did;  later,  as  adults  with  families  of  their  own, 
they  could  better  tolerate  the  restive  peace  that  followed,  with  its  po- 
litical perplexities  and  its  challenges  to  ancient  social  forms.  In  spite  of 
privations,  Andover  handled  the  post-Revolutionary  stresses  with  a 
peculiar  unity:  "When  the  state  was  embarrassed  with  discontent  and 
intestine  commotion"  during  Shays'  Rebellion,  "the  town  preserved 
order  and  peace,"  wrote  Abiel  Abbot,  a  contemporary  observer  and 
local  historian.5  More  impressive,  two  years  later  this  common  com- 
mitment to  order  survived  a  serious  split  in  Town  Meeting  over  ratifi- 
cation of  the  Federal  Constitution  (115  yea,  124  nay).  And  though  the 
residents  (nearly  all  of  them  stout  Federalists)  had  some  struggle  to 
adjust  to  the  economic  pressures  created  by  the  decades  of  boycott 
and  embargo  that  followed,  the  ending  of  the  European  wars  in  1815 
brought  freedom  at  last  from  foreign  threats  for  Andover  and  the  in- 
fant republic.  Americans  could  concentrate  on  nation-building,  on 
making  plans  for  generations  of  republicans  to  come. 

With  what  should  they  build?  By  the  1820's,  conservatives  had  more 
to  mourn  than  the  patriarchal  family  and  the  rigid  Calvinism  that  had 
disciplined  colonial  New  England.  Each  individual's  world  had  widened 
toward  confusion  as  scientific  discoveries  became  public  knowledge, 
population  grew,  new  roads  and  canals  made  once  self-sufficient  towns 


EARLY   DAYS,    1828-1852 


dependent  on  each  other,  cities  filled  up  and  became  more  accessible. 
Too  accessible,  thought  many  sober  citizens  of  Andover.  "Seldom  visit 
the  capital,"  Reverend  Abiel  Abbot  warned  Phillips  Academy  seniors 
on  their  way  to  Harvard  at  the  turn  of  the  century.  "It  is  dangerous 
ground.  .  .  .  Town  pleasures,  like  forbidden  fruit,  are  tempting  to  the 
senses;  but  the  most  innocent  of  them  have  a  mixture  of  deadly 
poison."6 

Perhaps  most  disturbing— as  well  as  most  promising— the  rise  of  in- 
dustry was  transforming  the  face  and  mind  of  the  Northeastern  United 
States.  Women's  work  was  affected  no  less  than  men's.  During  the 
colonial  era,  leisured  women  were  few.  Ann  Bradstreet,  who  with  her 
husband  Simon  was  one  of  Andover's  original  settlers,  was  criticized 
by  her  neighbors  for  writing  poetry  when  she  should  be  plying  her 
needle,  though  President  Rogers  of  Harvard  College  wrote  that  "twice 
drinking  of  the  nectar  of  her  lines"  left  him  "weltering  in  delight."7 
When  her  first  Andover  house  burned  to  the  ground  in  1666,  a  library 
of  800  books  was  destroyed.  A  certain  Abigail  Foote  of  the  next  cen- 
tury was  more  typical.  A  glance  at  a  day  out  of  her  diary  in  1775 
shows  us  how  a  young  woman's  basic  productive  tasks  filled  her  life: 

Fix'd  gown  for  Prude— Mend  Mother's  Riding-hood— Spun  short 
thread— fix'd  two  gowns  for  Welsh's  girls— Carded  tow— Spun 
linen— Worked  on  Cheese  basket,  Hatchel'd  flax  with  Hannah,  we 
did  fifty-one  pounds  apiece— Milked  the  cows— Spun  linen,  did 
fifty  knots— Made  a  Broom  of  Guinea-wheat  straw— Spun  thread 
to  whiten— Set  a  Red  dye— Had  two  scholars  from  Mrs.  Taylor's— 
I  carded  two  pounds  of  wool  and  felt  Nationly— Spun  harness 
twine,  scoured  the  pewter.8 

Abigail's  daughters  would  spend  their  days  differently.  Even  before 
the  factories  were  raised  along  the  Shawsheen  and  Merrimack  rivers, 
farming  communities  like  Andover  were  inwardly  changing  in  ways 
that  were  to  have  momentous  implications  for  New  England  education. 
Increasingly,  the  self-sufficient  household  made  itself  dependent  on  the 
town  merchant  and  his  wares,  while  the  merchant's  wife  or  daughter 
was  herself  released  from  the  intricate  tasks  of  cloth  and  soap  making, 
animal  husbandry  and  gardening,  until,  on  the  eve  of  the  founding  of 
Abbot  Academy,  the  profound,  life-sustaining  partnership  between 
husbands,  wives,  and  their  older  children  had  broken  down. 

At  the  same  time,  certain  work  opportunities  for  women  outside 
their  homes  were  shrinking.  Eighteenth-century  women  with  time  to 
spare  had  found  scope  for  their  entrepreneurial  and  other  talents  in  a 
colonial  economy  where  talent  was  always  scarce:  women  merchants, 


OF   TIMES,   TOWN,   AND   FOUNDING   FATHERS 


journalists,  even  physicians  were  welcome  enough.9  Post-revolutionary 
maritime  strife  put  home-bound  women  to  work:  these  earned  cash 
for  their  families  on  an  unprecedented  scale  when  the  overseas  textile 
trade  flagged  and  American  housewives  at  their  looms  took  the  place 
of  the  mills  of  Birmingham  and  Glasgow.  Historian  Kathryn  Sklar  be- 
lieves that  women  gained  during  this  time  a  sense  of  pride  and  power— 
and  a  material  influence  on  family  financial  outlays— that  was  crucial  to 
the  advent  of  the  female  seminary,  though  none  but  spinsters  and 
widows  could  legally  keep  their  earnings  for  themselves.10  In  the 
1820's,  however,  men  were  reclaiming  all  entrepreneurial  and  profes- 
sional jobs  and  hungering  for  more,  especially  in  long-settled  New 
England,  while  women  did  their  weaving  in  the  new  water-powered 
mills  under  men's  supervision,  or  stayed  home— often  idle  if  children 
were  grown  or  not  yet  born.  As  Morton  Hunt  has  put  it,  "The  indus- 
trial revolution  had  both  relieved  [woman]  of  her  labors  and  robbed 
her  of  her  functions."11  A  question  seldom  before  asked  by  Americans 
began  to  surface  everywhere:  what  were  women  to  do  with  themselves? 

For  decades  if  not  millennia,  the  problem  had  generally  been  posed 
in  a  different  way:  What  were  men  to  do  with  women?  They  could 
ignore  them,  and  many  tried,  including  the  early  Puritan  preacher 
Nathaniel  Ward,  who  advised  his  readers  to  think  of  woman  as  "the 
very  gizzard  of  a  trifle,  the  product  of  the  quarter  of  a  cipher,  the 
epitome  of  nothing."  Unfortunately  this  did  not  prevent  a  fashionably 
dressed  young  lady  from  disturbing  him.  "If  I  see  any  of  them  acci- 
dently  [he  wrote]  I  cannot  cleanse  my  phansie  of  them  for  at  least  a 
month  after."12  The  Puritans,  at  least,  did  not  fear  sex  itself;  they 
thought  it  necessary  and  good  within  marriage.  But  husbands  must 
keep  their  wives  and  daughters  under  strict  control,  removing  every 
possible  occasion  for  "phansies"  like  Ward's. 

Given  the  temptations  women  represented,  men  could  also  demand 
of  Eve's  daughters  that  they  share  in  the  "fall  of  man  [and]  the  de- 
pravity of  human  nature."  The  Westminster  Catechism  defined  it  and 
Andover's  South  Church  endorsed  it  with  a  matchless  single-minded- 
ness  from  its  founding  in  1708  through  1828  and  beyond.  Thus,  though 
men  allowed  them  little  say  in  the  practical  affairs  of  the  Parish, 
women  had  to  support  the  Church.  Women  made  up  the  majority  of 
Andover  Church  members  after  1650;  it  was  the  women  who  shook 
heads  at  the  goings-on  in  the  North  Parish  after  1820:  how  could  those 
dances  which  the  Reverend  Bailey  Loring  arranged  for  his  young  pa- 
rishioners lead  them  to  be  born  again  when  every  one  knew  that  boy- 
girl  dancing  led  straight  to  perdition?  There  would  be  no  Unitarian 


IO  EARLY    DAYS,     1828-1852 


backsliding  at  the  foot  of  Andover  Hill.  It  was  conversion  or  Hellfire. 
Andover  men  could  do  more.  Thev  could  vote  unanimous  resolu- 
tions in  their  (all  male)  Town  Meeting,  commanding  women  to  help 
the  community  ride  out  the  economic  storms  of  1787.  Women  must 

by  their  engaging  examples  .  .  .  devote  that  power  of  influence 
with  which  nature  hath  endowed  them  to  the  purpose  of  encour- 
aging every  species  of  economy  in  living,  and  particularly  that 
neat  plainness  and  simplicity  in  dress,  which  are  among  the  best 
tokens  of  a  good  mind.13 

All  new  clothes  were  to  be  woven  from  local  wool  or  flax,  and  elegant 
mourning  clothes  must  not  be  made  at  all. 

In  a  multitude  of  ways  did  men  thus  define  Andover  women's  lives 
and  work.  One  might  expect  that  they  would  have  long  since  provided 
for  their  education,  but  this  they  had  not  done,  beyond  arranging  that 
girls  learn  just  enough  of  reading  to  scan  the  Church's  message  of  salva- 
tion. In  most  Andover  families,  girls'  education  had  taken  second  place 
to  boys'.  Once  Ann  Bradstreet's  generation  of  British-educated  settlers 
had  died  off,  literary  women  were  almost  unknown  in  Andover.  To 
the  theocracy  of  Massachusetts  Bay  colony,  higher  education  had  only 
one  purpose:  the  training  of  ministers.  It  would  be  frivolous  to  allow 
young  women  to  participate.  John  Winthrop,  Massachusetts'  first  gov- 
ernor, wrote  with  distress  in  his  journal  of  a  lady  who  went  insane  "by 
giving  herself  largely  to  reading  and  writing."14  During  Andover's  first 
hundred  years,  many  women  could  not  even  write  their  names.  This 
ignorance  was  typical  of  New  England  women  throughout  the  eigh- 
teenth century,  only  half  of  whom  were  functionally  literate.15  The 
grammar  schools  that  the  ever-optimistic  Massachusetts  legislature  pe- 
riodically endorsed  were  maintained  in  Andover  almost  exclusively  for 
boys— or  not  maintained  at  all,  for  in  Andover,  as  in  many  New  En- 
gland towns,  citizens  counted  on  their  local  private  academy  for  an  in- 
expensive secondary  education.  There  was  no  secondary  schooling 
available  to  Andover  girls  until  the  North  Parish  Free  School  (later 
Franklin  Academy)  opened  a  "female  department"  in  1801,  and  this 
was  gradually  allowed  to  languish  after  the  first  teacher,  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Peabody,  left  in  1804.  Franklin's  situation  was  typical:  shaky  acad- 
emies were  forever  being  taken  in  charge  by  able  and  idealistic  teach- 
ers, then  dropped  when  idealism  was  spent  or  local  supporters  grew 
complacent.  Airs.  Peabody,  as  it  turned  out,  had  another  destiny  as 
mother  of  two  brilliant  daughters  who  married  Horace  Mann  and  Na- 
thaniel Hawthorne;  Andover's  bright  young  women  must  shift  for 


OF   TIMES,   TOWN,   AND   FOUNDING   FATHERS  II 


themselves.  "Thus  learning  in  this  ancient  town"  (wrote  an  Andover 
rhymester  in  1854) 

Did  early  take  its  stand; 
The  fruits  now  everywhere  abound, 

Throughout  this  wide-spread  land. 
But  while  the  males  were  thus  cared  for— 

The  females  were  forgotten; 
The  boys  of  yore  got  all  the  lore; 

The  girls  spun  all  the  cotton.16 

The  best  the  South  Parish  could  do  was  done,  as  usual,  by  Samuel 
Phillips,  Jr.  Though  it  never  occurred  to  Judge  Phillips  that  young 
women  might  share  in  the  "higher  education"  his  beloved  Academy 
provided  young  men,  he  did  bequeath  $4,000  in  trust  to  the  Phillips 
Academy  Trustees,  the  income  to  be  used  "partly  for  rendering  those 
females  who  may  be  employed  as  instructors  in  the  several  District 
Schools,  within  the  aforesaid  Town  of  Andover,  better  qualified  for 
the  discharge  of  their  delicate  and  important  trust;  and  partly  for  ex- 
tending the  term  of  their  instruction."  In  purchasing  books  for  this 
teacher  education  project,  the  bequest  went  on,  "all  possible  care  will 
be  taken  ...  to  guard  against  the  dissemination  of  the  least  particle  of 
Infidelity  or  Modern  Philosophy;  and  also  against  the  dispersion  of 
such  theological  treatises  or  speculations,  as  tend  to  undermine  the 
fundamental  principles  of  the  Gospel  plan  of  salvation,  or  to  reduce 
the  Christian  religion  to  a  system  of  mere  morality."17  To  Judge  Phil- 
lips, education  and  religion  were  inseparable.  Most  of  Andover  agreed, 
especially  when  the  Phillips  family  relieved  the  taxpayer  of  funding 
them.  At  least  until  18 10  the  town's  priorities  were  often  confused:  in 
each  of  the  several  previous  years  $15,000  had  been  spent  on  "ardent 
spirits,"  sniffed  the  South  Church  minister,  Justin  Edwards— more  than 
twice  the  entire  town  budget  for  schools  and  other  services.18  Yet  in 
spite  of  taxpayer  footdragging,  the  public  elementary  ("common") 
schools  gained  ground  steadily  in  the  following  two  decades;  by  1828 
an  Andover  boy  could  count  on  learning  to  read,  write,  and  cipher,  even 
though  girls  were  usually  relegated  to  the  brief  summer  session. 

All  this  is  not  to  say  that  Andover's  women  were  helpless  without 
formal  secondary  education.  Married,  they  reared  and  ran  large  house- 
holds, or  if  part  of  Andover's  "great  company  of  old  maids,"  they 
boarded  with  relatives,  nursed  them  in  illness,  sewed  and  cooked  for 
them  or  labored  in  their  fields.  One  doughty  spinster  cousin  of  Samuel 
Phillips,  Jr.,  a  Mistress  Abbot,  was  "help"  in  the  family  of  Judge  Phillips' 


12  EARLY   DAYS,    1828-1852 


father,  and  took  care  of  the  Phillips  farm  after  the  old  Squire  died.  She 
was  "a  large,  strong  woman,  as  able  for  out-door  work  as  housework," 
wrote  local  historian  Sarah  Loring  Bailey  in  1880.  She  raised  a  nursery 
of  ten  thousand  trees,  which  she  "grafted  and  sold  profitably."  She 
lived  to  be  94.  "She  was  blind  before  she  died,  and  being  unable  to  give 
up  her  out-door  exercise,  used  to  walk  by  a  rope."19  Girls  and  young 
women  found  much  informal  education  in  the  "literary  sewing  circles" 
and  the  prayer  or  bible-study  groups  they  arranged  for  themselves 
apart  from  men's  plans  for  them.  Furthermore,  in  the  fifty  years  fol- 
lowing the  Revolution  there  arrived  in  the  town  a  small  group  of 
women  who  had  been  educated  elsewhere.  Principal  among  them  was 
Madam  Phebe  Phillips,  a  woman  whose  influence  on  education  in  An- 
dover— though  more  quietly  exercised— was  nearly  as  important  as  that 
of  her  husband,  Samuel  Phillips,  Jr.  Abiel  Abbot  knew  her  and  praised 
her  highly.  The  youngest  daughter  of  the  sophisticated  Foxcroft  fami- 
ly of  Cambridge,  she  was  "a  lady  formed  by  the  dignity  of  her  person, 
and  the  virtues  of  her  mind,  to  move  in  the  higher  walks  of  life."  She 
had  wit,  imagination,  and  "an  ardent  thirst  for  knowledge"  which  she 
slaked  by  extensive  reading  and  writing.  "She  was  the  ornament  and 
delight  of  the  sentimental  circle,"  writes  Abbot,  possibly  in  reference  to 
the  women's  literary  society  that  she  conducted  in  the  Phillips  "Man- 
sion House"  after  her  husband's  death.20One  of  her  contemporaries 
said  that  "her  style  of  conversation  surpassed  that  of  anyone,  male  or 
female,  in  this  country."21  Kind  always  to  the  poor,  she  also  made  the 
first  founding  gift  of  $5,000  to  Andover  Theological  Seminary  in  1808, 
contributing  $20,000  more  before  her  death  in  18 12.  Among  her  closest 
friends  was  lawyer  Samuel  Farrar,  who  was  to  be  a  critical  figure  in 
the  founding  of  Abbot  Academy.  Madam  Phillips  was  a  special  inspira- 
tion to  the  devout  wives  of  those  theological  professors  who  moved  to 
Andover  from  much  larger,  more  various  university  towns  after  the 
Theological  Seminary  was  opened  in  1808. 

Fine  women  there  were,  then,  in  Andover  town,  along  with  men 
who  admired  them  and  girls  who  looked  up  to  them.  It  is  typical  of 
Andover  that  once  the  community  began  to  take  notice  of  these  ladies, 
it  claimed  them  as  though  by  birthright.  For  Andover  was  special  and 
Andover  knew  it.  Even  in  straits,  this  "ancient  and  respectable  town" 
maintained  its  self-respect,22  so  much  so  that  one  English  visitor  scolded 
his  hosts:  "One  thing  I  must  observe  which  I  think  wants  rectifying  is 
their  pluming  pride  when  adjoin'd  to  apparent  poverty,  no  uncommon 
case."23 

Andover,  in  fact,  may  be  pardoned  for  a  bit  of  pride.  The  town  had 


OF   TIMES,   TOWN,   AND   FOUNDING   FATHERS  13 


survived  the  tumults  of  political  independence  and  the  early  industrial 
revolution  with  far  more  confidence  than  many  communities.  Over- 
arching the  dislocations  and  difficulties  of  the  last  sixty  years  was  every 
native  townsman's  sense  of  a  long  past  reaching  back  to  the  twenty- 
one  original  proprietors.  "Most  of  the  families  which  first  settled  in 
Andover  became  as  deeply  rooted  to  the  land  and  the  community  as 
it  is  possible  for  families  to  be."24  If  the  resulting  stability  tended  some- 
times toward  suspicion  of  all  things  unfamiliar,  including  education  for 
young  women,  it  also  bore  advantages.  Once  launched,  a  new  school 
might  count  on  calm  waters.  The  private  educational  institutions  that 
had  taken  over  Andover  Hill  must  have  powerfully  contributed  to  the 
optimism  that  apparently  prevailed  among  the  citizens  who  met  at  Mr. 
Locke's  tavern  to  found  a  female  high  school.  By  the  mid-1820's,  An- 
dover had  become  an  intellectual  center  of  New  England.  The  estab- 
lishment of  the  Theological  Seminary  under  Phillips  Academy's  Trust- 
ees, so  many  of  whose  professors  and  students  would  become  involved 
with  Abbot  Academy,  marked  Andover  Hill  as  a  Zion  rising  above  the 
contentious  multitudes.  New  England  theology  was  beginning  to 
soften,  and  Harvard  University  had  long  since  ceased  to  teach  proper 
Congregational  doctrine:  "Truth  in  Cambridge  becomes  a  lie  in  An- 
dover, and  the  same  of  Andover  truth  when  carried  to  Cambridge," 
wrote  Amos  A.  Lawrence  from  Andover  during  his  forced  rustication 
from  Harvard  in  1832.25  Andover,  at  least,  was  certain  it  knew  God's 
Truth. 

Andover  also  knew  it  had  a  future.  A  regular  stagecoach  from  Bos- 
ton (soon  to  be  replaced  by  a  steam-powered  train)  now  brought 
urban  ideas  to  the  small  town,  as  well  as  wags  who  thrust  their  hands 
out  of  the  coach  windows  into  the  winter  air  at  the  Mansion  House 
stop  to  warm  them  in  the  fires  of  "Brimstone  Hill."  Despite  its  con- 
servative orientation,  the  town  was  learning  to  accommodate  divergent 
opinions.  Baptists,  Methodists,  and  Episcopalians  were  busy  organizing 
churches  of  their  own,  and  although  the  Unitarians  were  still  safely 
centered  in  North  Andover,  there  was  more  "pulpit  exchange"  than 
had  been  tolerated  in  the  old  days.  On  its  way  from  3,389  souls  in  1820 
to  4,530  in  1830,  Andover  was  growing— though  not  too  fast— and  the 
town  was  filled  with  young  people  in  a  young  populace  (the  median 
age  of  all  Americans  alive  in  1830  was  17).  Successful  manufactories  of 
cotton  and  woolen  goods  along  the  Shawsheen  River  were  being  ex- 
panded to  employ  hundreds  of  operatives,  to  make  modest  fortunes 
for  their  hardworking  owners,  and  slowly  to  build  the  prosperity  of 
the  merchants,  bankers,  and  professional  people  who  would,  with  the 


14  EARLY   DAYS,    1828-1852 


Hill  families,  become  Abbot's  first  constituency.  The  year  1828  found 
the  town  of  Andover  better  prepared  than  most  to  support  the  educa- 
tion of  young  women. 


Planning 

Education,  yes,  but  what  kind?  In  theory,  a  high  school  offered  An- 
dover parents  an  admirable  answer  to  the  question  "What  shall  we  do 
with  our  daughters?"  Putting  theory  into  practice  meant  that  the 
founders  of  a  female  academy  must  transcend  Andover's  cautious 
stance  toward  all  change,  assess  well-known  schools  already  serving 
young  women,  and  find  a  way  through  the  maze  of  conflicting  educa- 
tional ideas  current  in  the  1820's. 

A  small  number  of  female  high  schools  had  already  proven  their 
worth  in  other  towns  and  villages;  it  is  likely  that  these  institutions 
were  known  to  the  Andover  pioneers.  Some  of  the  older  finishing 
schools  provided  an  attractive  model  for  the  socially  ambitious  parents 
of  Andover,  though  simpler  citizens  would  be  skeptical.  The  famed 
school  founded  in  1792  by  Miss  Pierce  in  Litchfield,  Connecticut,  of- 
fered "instruction  on  those  rules  of  delicacy  and  propriety  so  impor- 
tant for  every  young  woman."  Dabbling  in  fashionable  British  text- 
books, girls  polished  their  literary  skills;26  they  practiced  lady-like 
manners  and  elegant  conversation.27  The  "theatrics"  enjoyed  by  Miss 
Pierce's  students  might  at  first  glance  shock  the  pious,  but  every  play 
acted  was  adapted  from  a  biblical  text.  As  in  most  contemporary  fe- 
male academies,  the  primary  task  was  to  refine  the  Christian  sensitivi- 
ties of  wives-and-mothers-to-be.  One  of  the  first  American  education 
journalists  put  it  well:  "Girls  should  zealously  seek  to  bring  the  temper 
and  feelings  into  order  and  proper  subjection,  and  task  themselves  to 
the  daily  and  hourly  duty  of  acting  out  the  beauty  and  symmetry  of 
the  precepts  of  our  Saviour."28 

Above  all,  American  opinion  endorsed  Rousseau's  dictum  that  wom- 
en's education  "should  always  be  relative  to  men."  In  the  bustling, 
competitive  1820's  this  meant  that  women  should  cease  whatever  efforts 
they  had  made  to  intrude  on  men's  sphere.  Even  traditional  women's 
work,  such  as  midwifery,  was  being  aggressively  preempted  by  male 
obstetricians,  who  were  usually  far  less  experienced  and  little  better 
trained  than  the  midwives.  That  many  husbands  fought  their  own  pri- 
vate battles  with  the  weaker  sex  is  indicated  in  the  popular  article  on 
female  education  quoted  above.  If  only  girls  could  receive  "instruction 
from  birth  to  maturity  in  the  things  which  belong  to  [their]  peace," 


OF   TIMES,   TOWN,   AND   FOUNDING   FATHERS  15 


it  continued,  "women  might  cease  to  desire  to  engage  in  discussions,  or 
influence  the  decisions  of  men  in  affairs  foreign  to  their  peculiar  de- 
partments." Indeed,  many  a  physician  insisted  that  intensive  study  of 
such  "higher  subjects"  as  philosophy  and  mathematics  would  render 
women  infertile,  thus  unfitting  them  for  their  most  basic  function. 

A  few  dissented.  To  Benjamin  Rush,  physician,  educator,  and  states- 
man, building  a  nation  required  a  new  kind  of  female  education  no 
longer  based  on  British  models.  "It  is  high  time,"  he  said, 

to  awake  from  this  servility— to  study  our  own  character— to   ex- 
amine the  age  of  our  country— and  to  adopt  manners  in  every- 
thing that  shall  be  accommodated  to  our  state  of  society,  and  our 
form  of  government.  In  particular,  it  is  incumbent  on  us  to  make 
ornamental  accomplishment  yield  to  principles  and  knowledge, 
in  the  education  of  our  women.29 

Proceeding  from  the  Society  of  Friends'  central  concept  of  women  as 
men's  equals  before  God,  some  Quaker  educators  experimented  with 
an  entirely  un-British  idea:  coeducation.  Other  coeducational  or  coor- 
dinate schools  were  founded  not  from  principle  but  from  penury.  It 
was  cheaper  for  Bradford  Academy  near  Haverhill  (Fd.  1804)  to  con- 
duct separate  male  and  female  departments  under  one  roof  than  it  was 
to  build  two  different  buildings;  thirty-three  other  academies  through- 
out Massachusetts,  Maine,  and  New  Hampshire  did  likewise. 

Yet  preference  was  vying  with  practicality  in  favor  of  all-female 
schools.  Bradford  would  bow  to  it  in  1836.  Emma  Willard  felt  that  her 
school,  first  opened  in  18 14  in  Middlebury,  Vermont,  for  girls  alone, 
had  provided  an  extra  measure  of  encouragement  for  her  pupils,  and 
amply  proved  the  ability  of  young  women  to  master  the  higher  sub- 
jects with  nothing  but  advantage  to  themselves  and  their  future  hus- 
bands. She  herself  had  absorbed  mathematics  and  philosophy  by  assidu- 
ously questioning  her  nephew  every  evening  on  his  return  home  from 
his  classes  at  Middlebury  College.  She  studied  his  lecture  notes  and 
textbooks,  and  asked  him  to  examine  her  in  each  field.  Mrs.  Willard's 
commitment  to  mothering  her  own  small  son  increased  her  scorn  of 
the  purely  "ornamental"  skills  that  had  made  a  name  for  schools  such 
as  Miss  Pierce's.  "When  we  consider  that  the  character  of  the  next 
generation  will  be  formed  by  the  mothers  of  this,  how  important  does 
it  become  that  their  reason  should  be  strengthened  to  overcome  their 
insignificant  vanities  and  prejudices!  "she  wrote.30  This  theme  resounded 
in  the  minds  of  many  citizens  who  had  begun  to  realize  that  "the 
mothers  of  republicans"  must  be  well  educated  if  the  vulnerable  new 
republic  was  to  survive,  and  Emma  Willard  expanded  on  it  often  to 


l6  EARLY   DAYS,    1828-1852 


mollify  the  conservatives  in  her  constituency.  Child  of  loving,  open- 
minded  parents,  she  serenely  avoided  superficial  obstacles,  all  the  while 
pursuing  her  goal  of  higher  education  for  women.  When  she  moved 
her  school  to  New  York  state,  she  decided  to  call  it  a  Seminary  in- 
stead of  a  College,  even  though— like  Abbot's  founders— she  fully  in- 
tended some  college  subjects  to  be  taught.  "That  word  .  .  .  will  not 
create  a  jealousy  that  we  mean  to  intrude  upon  the  province  of  the 
men."31 

Catharine  Beecher  was  not  so  subtle  in  her  push  for  serious  schooling 
for  young  women.  Bent  on  enlarging  the  successful  Hartford  Female 
Seminary  she  had  begun  in  1823  with  her  sister  Harriet  (later  Mrs. 
Stowe  of  Andover)  as  pupil  and  assistant,  she  wrote  in  1827  a  widely 
read  article  on  "Female  Education"  in  which  she  unashamedly  called 
on  the  public  to  support  girls'  schools  as  enthusiastically  as  boys'. 
Sorely  needed  were  "suitable  apparatus  and  facilities"  for  the  study  of 
chemistry  and  natural  philosophy;  specialist  teachers  who  could  concen- 
trate on  one  field  instead  of  pursuing  "twenty-two  different  branches 
of  learning"  at  once,  along  with  professional  libraries  for  their  refer- 
ence, ample  schoolrooms,  charts,  maps,  research  materials,  and  history 
books  that  communicate  more  than  "the  bones  of  history  ...  as  dry 
and  bare  of  interest  as  was  the  gloomy  collection  in  the  valley  of 
vision."32  Catharine  Beecher 's  articles  were  close  in  their  evangelical 
spirit  to  the  sermons  of  her  "zestful  and  demanding  father,"  Lyman 
Beecher,  whom  Catharine  intensely  loved.33  "A  woman  should  study, 
not  to  shine  but  to  act"  she  concluded.34 

Reactions  against  such  sentiments  often  burst  into  print.  A  corre- 
spondent to  the  Connecticut  Courant  said  of  Miss  Beecher's  educa- 
tional views  that  he  had  rather  his  "daughters  would  go  to  school  and 
sit  down  and  do  nothing,  than  to  study  Philosophy,  etc.  These  branches 
fill  young  misses  with  vanity."  The  girl  who  undertakes  them  "will  be 
a  dandizette  at  eighteen,  an  old  maid  at  thirty."35  Opposition  took  con- 
crete form  in  Boston,  where  the  city-run  Girls  Latin  School  had  proud- 
ly opened  in  1826.  So  alarmed  were  its  detractors  by  its  popularity 
that  they  forced  its  closing  in  1828.36 

Yet  some  brave  schools  thrived.  By  1828  Hartford  Seminary's  enroll- 
ment had  reached  100.  The  female  department  of  the  generously  en- 
dowed Friends  Yearly  Meeting  Boarding  School  in  Providence  attrac- 
ted students  of  all  faiths,  while  at  Emma  Willard's  Troy  Academy, 
more  than  200  girls  took  advantage  of  Miss  Willard's  innovative  teach- 
ing methods.  Nearer  Andover,  Joseph  Emerson  had  been  talking  to 
the  young  ladies  of  Saugus  as  if  they  had  brains,  according  to  a  con- 
temporary observer.37  Two  of  Emerson's  former  pupils,  Zilpah  Grant 


OF  TIMES,   TOWN,   AND   FOUNDING   FATHERS  17 


and  Mary  Lyon,  had  left  prosperous  Adams  Academy  in  Derry,  New 
Hampshire,  protesting  its  constituents'  slide  away  from  strict  Calvin- 
ism, to  found  their  own  female  Seminary  in  Ipswich.  Thus  Abbot 
Academy's  founders  had  some  solid  models  to  emulate:  pious,  hard- 
working schools  that  embraced  intellectual  goals  similar  to  those  de- 
clared by  the  institutions  already  standing  on  Andover  Hill.  True,  they 
had  to  thread  their  way  through  the  tangled  controversy  over  the 
purposes  of  female  education,  but  that  made  an  appropriate  beginning, 
for  the  controversy  would  reappear  in  many  guises  over  the  144  years 
of  Abbot's  existence.  In  the  1820's  the  very  liveliness  of  this  national 
argument  must  have  opened  many  people's  minds  to  the  possibilities  of 
higher  education  for  girls,  and  pricked  Andover  citizens  to  create  a 
superior  school  of  their  own.  Thus  the  times  favored  female  educa- 
tion; the  town  seemed  likely  to  welcome  it.  Now  the  founders  must 
bend  to  their  task. 


The  Founding 

There  is  no  record  of  what  happened  at  the  first  meeting.  We  do 
know  that  all  seven  of  the  men  who  would  serve  as  Abbot's  original 
Trustees  were  there,  and  that  at  least  five  of  them  were  accustomed  to 
being  listened  to.  These  five  had  much  in  common  to  certify  them  as 
belonging  to  the  Andover  Establishment.  They  all  served  as  directors 
of  Andover's  only  Bank,  Samuel  Farrar  being  President  and  Amos 
Blanchard,  Cashier.  None  could  keep  clear  of  politics,  whether  as  ad- 
visers or  public  officers.  Amos  Abbott  took  the  prize  here,  for  he 
served  at  one  time  or  another  as  town  clerk,  treasurer,  moderator  of 
Town  Meeting,  and  School  Committee  member.  He  was  either  An- 
dover's State  Senator  or  Representative  for  much  of  his  adult  life,  and 
he  served  three  terms  in  Congress.  The  man  of  slightest  build  and 
fewest  words  was  Deacon  Mark  Newman,  but  Newman  was  a  Phillips 
Academy  Trustee,  having  been  Phillips  Headmaster  for  fourteen  years, 
and  if  his  colleagues  on  the  Hill-top  rarely  lamented  his  departure 
from  the  Headmaster's  post,  the  men  of  Main  Street  respected  him, 
returning  him  to  the  Abbot  Board  presidency  again  and  again.  Busi- 
nessmen Hobart  Clark  and  Amos  Blanchard  made  money  to  use  for 
the  Lord's  service  as  well  as  to  keep  their  fine  houses.  More  than  once 
these  two  would  search  their  own  pockets  to  pay  the  interest  on  Ab- 
bot's debt.  Indeed,  all  five  were  church  members  who  had  long  held 
expensive  center-section  pews  in  South  Church.  Deacon  Abbott's  pew 


l8  EARLY   DAYS,    1828-1852 

to  buy  it  because  he  paid  one  of  the  highest  tax  bills  in  Andover,  and 
the  rich  had  first  choice  even  in  the  old  days.38  "Throughout  the  nine- 
teenth century,"  writes  Joseph  Kett,  "no  group  surpassed  evangelical 
Protestants  in  their  intellectual  and  institutional  concern  with  youth."39 
These  leaders  and  churchmen  of  Andover  were  unusual  only  in  their 
special  concern  for  the  education  of  female  youth. 

The  two  young  ministers  needed  no  pews,  having  pulpits.  Though 
they  were  new  to  their  jobs,  their  status  in  the  community  was  crucial, 
Reverend  Milton  Badger's  most  of  all  because  he  led  the  South  Parish. 
But  Samuel  Jackson,  an  outsider,  was  a  fresh  wind,  and  we  will  hear 
more  of  him.  South  Church  snobs  found  it  fitting  that  the  upstart  West 
Parish  congregation  should  be  supporting  a  Vermonter  as  its  minister. 
Still  up  north  and  always  too  far  away  to  suit  Jackson  were  several 
sisters  much  beloved,  a  sophisticated,  well-schooled  mother,  and  a 
minister  father,  all  of  whom  believed  in  higher  education  for  women. 
Much  evidence  suggests  that  it  was  Samuel  Jackson  and  his  energetic 
wife  Caroline  who  first  determined  that  Andover  should  have  the  fe- 
male high  school  its  leading  citizens  had  long  dreamed  of.40  Strange 
though  it  seems  at  first  glance,  it  is  not  so  surprising  that  this  young 
newcomer  should  solidify  and  lead  the  inchoate  group  that  had  for 
years  supported  the  idea  of  young  women's  education  in  Andover.  For 
one  thing,  Jackson  was  already  well-regarded  on  Andover  Hill:  he  had 
just  graduated  first  in  his  class  at  the  Theological  Seminary.  He  also 
knew  the  law:  before  entering  Andover  Seminary,  he  had  spent  four 
years  clerking  in  a  law  firm  and  studying  at  Yale  Law  School.  He  as- 
sumed that  any  dream  could  be  made  reality,  given  need,  energy  and 
practical  know-how— and  though  Jackson  was  slight  of  build  and 
would  often  fight  off  illness  in  later  life,  now  he  had  energy  to  spare.41 
He  was  already  famous  among  the  West  Parish  youth  for  being  able 
to  vault  a  five-rail  fence,  and  for  doing  so  when  need  or  impulse  arose; 
less  dramatically,  he  had  been  working  to  improve  the  several  elemen- 
tary schools  in  his  Parish.  He  enjoyed  the  respect  of  both  young 
and  old. 

Jackson  seems  to  have  looked  around  his  infant  parish  and  discerned 
what  many  a  stodgier  New  England  clergyman  would  discover  too 
late:  women  were  essential  to  the  Church.  Even  in  Andover,  the  state- 
supported  Congregational  Church  must  now  plead  its  case  rather  than 
take  its  power  for  granted.  Its  disestablishment— to  be  legally  completed 
in  1833— had  long  been  in  progress  de  facto  as  ever  more  citizens 
neglected  to  pay  their  church  taxes,  turning  instead  to  town  and  state 
government  for  the  care  of  local  poor,  the  education  of  the  young,  and 


OF   TIMES,   TOWN,   AND   FOUNDING   FATHERS 


l9 


i.  Samuel  C.  Jackson,  Trustee,  1828-1879.  Portrait  by  William  McMaster, 
1856,  currently  hanging  in  Morton  House,  Phillips  Academy. 


the  general  ordering  of  community  affairs.42  Merchants,  lawyers,  and 
manufacturers  no  longer  granted  to  their  ministers  the  unquestioned 
sway  that  Reverend  Phillips  had  once  sustained  over  Andover  residents' 
lives  and  fortunes.  Although  Andover  church  membership  held  up  re- 
markably well  at  a  time  when  most  of  the  traditionalist  congregations 
were  shrinking,  there  were  twice  as  many  female  communicants  as 
male  in  the  West  Parish,  a  ratio  that  would  obtain  throughout  the 
twenty-two  years  of  Jackson's  ministry.43  Men  might  hold  all  the  of- 
fices for  this  parish  of  870  souls,  but  it  was  the  women  who,  increas- 
ingly, filled  the  pews  for  three  services  a  Sunday,  taught  most  of  the 
Sabbath  School  classes,  raised  the  funds  that  would  send  missionaries  to 
the  heathen,  and  knelt  to  pray  at  the  weekday  prayer  meetings.  A 
solid,  Christian  education  could  only  make  their  church  work  more 
effective— yet  the  daughters  of  West  Andover's  farm  families  lived 


20  EARLY   DAYS,    1828-1852 


much  too  far  afield  for  easy  access  to  Franklin  Academy.  To  Samuel 
Jackson,  a  nearby  female  high  school  must  have  seemed  an  essential 
stay  both  for  his  parish  and  for  his  position  within  it.44 

Reverend  Jackson  took  seriously  the  Creator's  impartiality  as  he 
worked  among  his  male  and  female  parishioners  seeking  to  inspire  and 
save.  Since  boyhood  he  had  "been  repelled  by  stated,  formal,  pungent 
exhortations  to  live  a  Christian  life";45  his  ministry  consisted  as  much  of 
mediating  his  parishioners'  disputes  and  helping  them  write  fair  wills  as 
it  did  of  preaching  the  Word.46  He  also  believed  that  churches  must  join 
with  families  and  schools  to  build  the  goodness  and  intelligence  of  all 
children.  A  warm-hearted,  generous  man,  he  felt  more  at  home  than  his 
older  colleagues  with  the  egalitarian  ethos  that  prevailed  through  much 
of  the  nation  in  1828.  Later  in  his  life  he  would  work  energetically  to 
improve  Andover's  public  schools  and  serve  for  years  as  Assistant  State 
Librarian,  and  as  Secretary  to  the  Massachusetts  Board  of  Education. 
He  was  a  Trusteee  of  Phillips  Academy  and  the  Theological  Seminary 
for  thirty  years,  a  Trustee  of  Abbot  for  fifty.  His  philosophical  ap- 
proach to  any  educational  issue,  his  practical  skills,  and  his  openness  to 
careful  innovation  remained  invaluable  assets  to  all  who  would  listen, 
and  his  Abbot  colleagues  usually  would. 

For  all  Samuel  Jackson's  enthusiasm,  Squire  Samuel  Farrar  was  first 
among  equals,  if  only  because  he  had  for  so  many  years  been  hoping 
for  the  advent  of  a  female  high  school  in  Andover.  Squire  Farrar  was 
not  a  writing  man;  we  have  no  sermons  or  essays  in  which  to  search 
his  mind.  A  technical  lawyer,  an  amateur  architect,  an  "incorruptible 
mathematician"47  who  husbanded  every  penny  as  Abbot's  financial  ad- 
viser and  as  Treasurer  of  both  Phillips  Academy  and  the  Theological 
Seminary,  his  head  was  filled  with  schedules,  lists,  and  practical  plans, 
not  fine  phrases  awaiting  an  audience.  He  had,  moreover,  a  genius  for 
risk-taking  which  went  to  work  on  every  project  he  thought  worthy 
of  his  faith,  no  matter  how  difficult  of  execution.  Abbot  Academy  was 
not  the  only  survivor  of  odds.  Farrar  was  also  to  be  chief  architect  of 
both  building  and  program  for  the  Andover  Teachers'  Seminary  (later 
Phillips  Academy's  English  Department)  and  designer  of  Phillips  Acad- 
emy's first,  cheapest  (and  ugliest)  dormitories.48  He  was  also  cherished 
as  a  friend  and  counselor  by  many  of  the  residents  of  Zion's  Hill.  Sarah 
Stuart  Robbins  remembered  him  well  from  her  girlhood  days. 

Samuel  Farrar  was  not  a  common  man  to  any  of  us.  With  his 
delicate  face,  his  long  gray  hair  falling  back  from  a  rather  peculiar 
forehead,  a  shy,  retiring  manner,  and  a  very  sweet,  grave  expres- 


OF   TIMES,   TOWN,   AND   FOUNDING   FATHERS  21 


sion,  even  of  his  hands,  he  was  to  us  by  turns,  Moses,  David, 
Isaiah,  John  whom  the  Blessed  One  loved— any  and  almost  every 
Biblical  saint.  He  was  a  responsible  man,  carrying  on  his  shoulders 
not  only  all  the  great  pecuniary  interests  of  the  Seminary,  but 
also,  seemingly,  the  responsibility  for  its  theology.  He  listened  to 
every  word  spoken  in  the  small  wooden  pulpit  as  if  for  one  and 
all  he  must  give  account  at  the  last  great  day.49 

Most  important  to  Abbot's  founding,  Farrar  had  faith  in  women's 
intelligence.  He  had  been  one  of  Madam  Phillips'  ardent  admirers,  hav- 
ing boarded  with  the  Phillips  family  during  his  bachelor  days,  and  had 
taken  her  into  his  own  home  during  her  last  years  of  widowhood.  He 
surely  absorbed  from  her  some  of  his  enthusiasm  for  women's  educa- 
tion. Late  in  his  life,  he  told  his  fellowT  Trustee  Samuel  Jackson  of  the 
"bargain"  Samuel  Phillips,  Jr.,  made  with  his  "refined  and  accomp- 
lished" bride  to  persuade  her  to  move  to  rustic  Andover  from  a  "pleas- 
ant mansion"  and  "the  high  life  at  Cambridge":  "It  was  understood 
between  them  [said  Jackson]  that  if  she  would  unite  with  him  in  build- 
ing up  Phillips  Academy,  he  would  afterwards  join  her  in  founding  an 
Academy  for  girls  in  the  North  Parish."50  Phillips  died  too  young  to 
accomplish  this,  and  his  wife's  death  ten  years  later  left  Farrar  appar- 
ently bereft.  He  was  a  coffin  bearer  at  her  funeral,  and  was  addressed 
in  the  funeral  sermon  "as  one  of  the  chief  mourners— as  if  he  had  been 
her  son."51  Farrar  soon  married  the  granddaughter  of  the  great  theo- 
logian Jonathan  Edwards,  herself  a  woman  of  remarkable  intellectual 
gifts  to  whom  "theology  was  .  .  .  like  prayer,"  as  Sarah  Robbins  later 
wrote.52  But  it  was  Phebe  Phillips  who  had  been  Farrar's  original 
"model  for  womanhood."  He  was  "constitutionally  free  from  romance," 
Edwards  Park  assures  us,  "but  he  had  been  electrified  by  Madam 
Phillips."  For  fifteen  years  after  her  death,  his  commitment  to  young 
women's  education  remained  strong;  it  was  readily  activated  in  1828 
when  his  fellow  townsmen  begain  to  catch  up  with  him. 

Although  Farrar  and  Jackson  were  prime  movers,  other  Trustees 
were  immediately  helpful.  Even  before  the  Board  had  been  formally 
elected,  Amos  Abbott  and  Mark  Newman  each  offered  an  acre  of  land 
for  the  school  building  site,  Abbott's  on  Main  Street  and  Newman's  on 
School  Street,  half  way  up  the  Hill.  Progress  so  far  was  smooth.  A 
committee  of  seven  had  decided  to  accept  the  Main  Street  site,  to 
raise  funds  by  subscription,  and  to  build  a  two-story  brick  building. 

I  Ten  days  later  the  Trustees  met  at  the  home  of  Deacon  Amos  Blan- 
chard,  their  first  Treasurer;  they  appointed  Squire  Farrar  and  the  two 


22  EARLY    DAYS,    I  8  2  8  —  I  8  5  2 


ministers  to  draft  a  constitution,  and  appointed  a  Building  Committee 
composed  of  Hobart  Clark  and  Mark  Newman,  who  quickly  arranged 
for  the  Main  Street  lot  to  be  fenced  in. 

These  sons  of  intellectual  Andover,  with  its  "certain  disinclination 
to  economics,"53  could  produce  a  constitution  more  easily  than  the 
funds  needed  to  put  principles  into  practice.  Still,  principles  came  first. 
The  Trustees  were  determined  that  their  institution  would  be  a  corpo- 
rate entity,  with  a  legal  framework  braced  against  the  weaknesses  and 
failures  of  individuals.  Abbot's  constitution,  though  a  period  piece,  was 
to  prove  durable.  Its  detail  expresses  Samuel  Farrar's  care  for  contin- 
gencies, its  statement  of  educational  purposes  the  entire  group's  con- 
cern for  young  women's  souls  as  well  as  for  the  workaday  needs  of 
their  lives  in  this  world. 

The  primary  objects  to  be  aimed  at  in  this  School  shall  ever  be  to 
regulate  the  tempers,  to  improve  the  taste,  to  discipline  and  en- 
large the  minds,  and  form  the  morals  of  the  youth  who  may  be 
members  of  it.  To  form  the  immortal  mind  to  habits  suited  to  an 
immortal  being,  and  to  instill  principles  of  conduct  and  form  the 
character  for  an  immortal  destiny,  shall  be  subordinate  to  no 
other  care.  Solid  acquirements  shall  always  have  precedence  of 
those  which  are  merely  showy,  and  the  useful  of  those  which  are 
merely  ornamental. 

The  curriculum  was  ambitious  indeed: 

There  shall  be  taught  in  the  Seminary  Reading,  Spelling,  Chiro- 
graphy,  Arithmetic,  Geography,  Composition,  History,  Geome- 
try, Algebra,  Natural  Philosophy,  Astronomy,  Sacred  Music,  and 
such  other  Sciences  and  Arts,  and  such  of  the  languages,  ancient 
or  modern,  as  opportunity  and  ability  may  permit,  and  as  the 
Trustees  shall  direct. 

The  Principal  Instructor  could  be  either  "male  or  female."  The  Trust- 
ees must  all  be  "professors  of  [meaning  those  who  profess  belief  in] 
religion  of  the  Congregational  or  Presbyterian  denomination."  The 
Supreme  Trustee's  support  was  assumed  in  the  document's  closing 
sentence. 

Trusting  to  the  All-wise  and  Beneficient  Disposer  of  events  to 
favor  this  our  humble  attempt  to  advance  the  cause  of  human 
happiness,  we  humbly  commit  it  to  his  patronage  and  blessing. 


OF   TIMES,   TOWN,   AND   FOUNDING   FATHERS  23 


The  constitution  was  unanimously  adopted  on  July  4,  1828,  and  signed 
by  the  seven  founding  Trustees. 

It  is  not  clear  what  the  women  supporters  of  the  "female  high 
school"  were  doing  at  this  point— not  even  certain  that  they  were  pres- 
ent and  voting  at  the  initial  organizational  meeting.  Most  likely,  their 
major  influence  was  exerted  in  conversation  and  argument  at  the  break- 
fast table.  The  active  wives  of  ministers,  schoolmasters,  and  theology 
professors  of  whom  we  read  in  Sarah  Robbins'  memoir  are  not  apt  to 
have  kept  silent  on  the  subject  of  their  daughters'  education.  Legally, 
however,  they  were  powerless  to  join  in  any  formal  decisions.  The 
status  of  Massachusetts  women  as  citizens  had  actually  deteriorated 
since  colonial  times.  They  had  lost  the  franchise  completely  after  the 
colony's  earliest  decades,  when  the  Old  Province  Charter  formally 
granted  them  the  right  to  vote  for  a  few  local  officers.  Even  when  the 
right  obtained,  women  could  rarely  meet  property  qualifications  for 
suffrage.  Under  English  common  law  and  American  practice,  only 
single  women  and  widows  might  hold  and  control  property,  make 
contracts  with  other  persons,  sue  and  be  sued.  Married  women  had  no 
such  rights.  "The  very  being  or  legal  existence  of  the  woman  is  sus- 
pended during  the  marriage,"  explained  Blackstone  in  his  Commen- 
taries?* Wives  were  not  to  gain  independent  property  rights  in  any 
state  until  1839,  ana<  these  state-protected  rights  were  to  remain  mini- 
mal throughout  the  nineteenth  century. 

The  belittlement  of  women's  legal  and  economic  status  may  be  one 
reason  why  money  for  the  new  female  high  school  was  proving  so 
hard  to  come  by.  Founders  of  schools  for  young  men  had  a  far  easier 
time  of  it.  In  an  Act  which  underlined  the  semi-public  character  of  the 
early  academies,  the  General  Court  in  1797  had  supported  with  450,000 
acres  of  land  grants  the  founding  of  academies  throughout  Massa- 
chusetts and  Maine— but  only  a  few  of  these  had  female  departments, 
and  none  was  for  girls  alone.  By  1828  Phillips  Academy  had  already 
accumulated  donations  of  nearly  $75,000  in  addition  to  the  original 
gifts  of  land  (141  acres  in  Andover  and  another  200  in  Jaffrey,  New 
Hampshire).  The  Theological  Seminary's  buildings  and  equipment  cost 
well  over  $200,000,  assets  that  are  worth  millions  today.  Meanwhile, 
advocates  of  women's  education  were  exhilarated  by  Zilpah  Grant's 
success  in  securing  a  bequest  of  $4000  for  Adams  Academy  in  1824. 
No  one  found  it  strange  that  Miss  Grant's  next  Seminary  in  Ipswich 
had  to  open  in  a  building  rented  from  a  group  of  male  investors  look- 
ing for  a  profit.  Catharine  Beecher  could  not  herself  persuade  the 
wealthy  men  of  Hartford  to  give  a  penny  of  the  $5000  she  needed  to 


24  EARLY   DAYS,    1828-1852 


expand  her  Hartford  Female  Seminary.  Women  were  not  altogether 
without  resources,  however.  Miss  Beecher  finally  rallied  the  ladies  who 
had  attended  her  weekly  prayer  meetings,  and  the  $5000  materialized 
after  all,  the  largest  donation  coming  from  the  father  of  a  student 
whom  Catharine  Beecher  herself  had  converted  to  confession  of  Chris- 
tian faith  the  year  before. 

Another  cause  of  the  Trustees'  fund-raising  difficulties  soon  became 
clear.  The  women  might  not  vote,  but  they  could  exercise  an  informal 
veto  over  the  men's  plans.  Emily  Adams  Bancroft,  Abbot  1829  and 
daughter  of  Phillips  Academy's  Headmaster  John  Adams,  later  de- 
scribed what  they  were  up  to. 

It  was  the  determination  to  locate  the  institution  on  Main  Street. 
But  many  of  the  mothers  were  dissatisfied,  as  this  was  the  street 
most  frequented  by  the  "Theologues  and  Academy  boys."  My 
mother  and  Mrs.  Stuart  consequently  drew  up  a  petition,  request- 
ing a  change  in  location.  Elizabeth  Stuart  and  I  circulated  said 
petition.  When  we  had  received  a  sufficient  number  of  signatures, 
it  was  handed  to  the  Trustees.55 

On  the  morning  of  July  24  the  Trustees,  discouraged  by  these  and 
other  "formidable  objections"  met  in  the  Banking  Room  of  the  new 
Andover  Bank  and  "voted,  That  it  is  not  expedient  to  erect  a  building 
for  a  Female  Academy  on  our  present  plan,  with  our  present  means." 
All  the  Trustees  were  in  attendance,  "Dea.  Newman  excepted." 

It  is  almost  certain  that  Samuel  Farrar  spent  one  of  the  next  few 
hours  talking  earnestly  with  his  client  and  friend,  Madam  Sarah  Abbot. 
Though  childless  herself,  Madam  Abbot  had  been  a  close  companion 
to  Madam  Phillips  and  a  member  of  the  Phillips  literary  circle,  who  had 
doubtless  joined  in  conversation  about  young  women's  education.  In 
her  quiet  way,  she  was  a  charitable  soul.  For  two  years  she  had  given 
a  home  to  Obookiah,  the  young  Hawaiian  boy  brought  to  Andover  by 
a  Theological  Seminarian  determined  to  educate  the  heathen;  Madam 
Sarah  had  prayed  with  him  every  day,  and  had  seen  to  his  schooling. 
She  was  not  wealthy— her  late  husband  Nehemiah  (a  descendant  of 
George  Abbot  of  Rowley)  had  resigned  as  first  Treasurer  of  the  Phil- 
lips Academy  Trustees  because  his  colleagues  had  too  grudgingly  re- 
sponded to  his  request  for  a  stipend— but  she  was  frugal  and  comfort- 
able. She  doubtless  felt  a  certain  prim  satisfaction  at  being  an  Abbot 
by  birth  as  well  as  marriage.  A  direct  descendant  both  of  George  Ab- 
bot, one  of  Andover's  twenty-one  original  proprietors,  and  the  Rever- 
end George  Phillips,  Judge  Phillips'  progenitor,  she  was  surrounded  by 


OF   TIMES,   TOWN,   AND   FOUNDING   FATHERS 


25 


2.  Sarah  Abbot,  supposed  to  have  been  painted  by  T.  Buchanan  Read, 
currently  hanging  in  Abbot  Chapel,  Andover. 


prestigious  relatives— and  probably  as  many  who  were  less  prestigious, 
for  there  were  over  forty  Abbot  and  Abbott  families  in  Andover.  In 
such  a  setting  a  woman  need  do  nothing  special  to  distinguish  herself. 
Until  now  Madam  Sarah  had  merely  lived  an  inconspicious  life  between 
her  home  near  the  top  of  Andover  Hill  and  her  church  at  its  foot. 

In  a  single  afternoon,  all  this  would  change.  Legend  has  it  that  Sarah 
Abbot  asked  Squire  Farrar,  "What  shall  I  do  with  my  surplus  funds?" 
and  that  he,  as  though  he  had  been  waiting  years  for  this  very  mo- 
ment, immediately  replied  "Found  an  Academy  in  Andover  for  the 


26  EARLY    DAYS,    1828-1852 


education  of  women."  This  conversation  probably  took  place  some- 
time before  July  24,  but  Madam  Sarah  was  one  of  the  women  who 
quietly  opposed  the  Main  Street  site,  and  her  gift  had  not  been  made. 

In  any  case,  a  few  hours  after  the  first  meeting  had  been  so  dismally 
adjourned,  a  second  was  called.  Deacon  Newman  was  present  this  time. 
Squire  Farrar  announced  Madam  Abbot's  promise  of  a  bequest  of 
$1000,  conditional  on  the  building  location  being  moved,  as  Farrar  had 
undoubtedly  told  her  it  could  be.  Mark  Newman  again  offered  his 
acre  on  School  Street,  and  both  gifts  were  accepted.  Farrar  would  lend 
the  Trustees  the  $1,000  immediately  needed,  with  Sarah  Abbot's  be- 
quest as  surety.  "The  day  was  saved!"  exults  Jane  Carpenter,  Abbot's 
chief  archivist,  in  her  lively  account  of  the  school's  founding.56  The 
Academy  building  could  now  be  raised. 

When  the  Trustees  met  to  prepare  their  application  to  the  General 
Court  for  an  act  of  incorporation,  they  readily  voted  to  name  the 
school  Abbot  Female  Academy  after  its  principal  donor.  As  Reverend 
Raymond  Calkins  later  remarked,  "How  cheaply  some  people  have 
bought  immortality!"57  Like  most  Abbots,  Sarah  would  live  long.  Her 
lingering  was  to  keep  Abbot  in  suspenseful  debt  for  twenty-two 
years;  but  her  final  legacy  to  the  Academy  amounted  to  $10,109.04,  a 
crucial  sum  for  the  struggling  school.  The  money  had  not  come  cheap- 
ly to  Sarah.  A  latter-day  Abbott58  wrote  that  to  his  Jewett  grand- 
mother, "the  Abbotts  were  educated  fools,  who  would  put  beautiful 
books  and  grand  pianos  into  leaky  houses.  ...  I  suppose  every  one 
of  old  George's  descendants  is  highly  individualistic  and  original."  But 
Sarah  Abbot  was  neither  educated  nor  foolish.  To  give  so  generously 
of  what  she  had  for  women's  education  was  an  uncommon  if  not  an 
original  act  in  her  time.  She  earned  the  honor  that  Andover  has  granted 
her  these  many  years. 

Abiel  Abbot,  in  his  History  of  Andover,  1829,  rounds  off  his  descrip- 
tion of  the  town's  most  prominent  buildings  by  noting  "an  elegant 
brick  building  for  the  Andover  Female  Academy,  soon  to  be  com- 
pleted."59 It  had  been  swift  work.  Contractor  David  Hidden  of  New- 
bury port,  who  was  on  hand  during  the  summer  of  1828  erecting  one 
of  the  Theological  Seminary  buildings,  was  immediately  engaged  to 
plan  the  Academy  structure,  with  ample  advice  from  Squire  Farrar  and 
Principal-elect  Charles  Goddard.  Hidden  hired  three  carpenters  at  the 
end  of  August  and  began  the  work,  paying  Mr.  Berry  $1.16  a  day,  Mr. 
Holt  $i.491/£  a  day,  and  himself  as  master  carpenter  $1.50.  Hidden's 
tally  book  with  its  minute  notation  of  detail  suggests  that  he  and 
Farrar  must  have  agreed  well  together. 


OF   TIMES,   TOWN,   AND   FOUNDING   FATHERS  27 

My  Work  on  the  Academy 
Female 

Began  to  Work  Statedly  on  the  Academy  Friday  August  29,  1828. 

Raisd  Oct  25th 

myself 69%  &  14%  days 

Mr.  Parker 6SV2  &  4%  days 

Mr.  Holt 46V2  &  4x/4  days 

Mr.  Berry 663A  &  6V2  days 

Mr.  Saunders  workd  on  the  Colums  13V2  Days  &  on  the  Bases 

8%  Days  at  Cambridge 

My  Expenses  of  Jorneys  on  the  Academy 
August  30— my  Expenses  of  horse  keeping  &  Dinner  to  Tyngsbury 

to  se  about  Stones  .  .......     .62 

Sep  1 1— Dr  to  34  Feet  of  pine  Plank  for  Bord  Timber  .        .     .85 

Sep  15— Dr  to  1 5  feet  more  of  Plank 37 

What  work  my  hands  on  the  academy  has  Done  at  other  places 

to  be  taken  out  of  time  I  have  set  Down 

Sep  1 7— Mr.  Berry  half  a  Day  helping  me  make  a  Coffin 

Sep  18— Mr.  Amos  Holt  half  a  Day  making  a  Box  for  Mrs. 

Hitchings 

By  November  the  roof  had  been  raised,  and  the  original  donations 
were  spent.  Farrar  offered  to  advance  $1000  toward  the  building's  com- 
pletion, "the  said  building  to  be  considered  as  pledged  to  him  for  the 
eventual  payment  of  the  money  with  interest,"60  but  the  Trustees 
chose  instead  to  accept  a  similarly  canny  offer  from  the  Phillips  Acade- 
my Board,  on  which  both  Farrar  and  Newman  served,  along  with 
$2000  more  lent  by  Madam  Abbot,  who  apparently  found  her  pocket 
deeper  as  she  watched  Abbot  Academy  taking  shape,  with  its  grand 
portico,  its  full-story  upstairs  hall,  and  its  two  large  classrooms  below. 
Gratefully,  the  Trustees  authorized  finishing  off  the  basement  "for 
chemical  purposes,"  and  granted  Sarah  Abbot  the  right  to  place  one 
scholar  free  in  her  namesake  school  as  long  as  she  lived.61 

Hidden  and  his  "hands"  were  able  to  finish  most  of  the  interior  by 
spring.  The  Reverends  Badger  and  Jackson  wrote  a  prospectus  adver- 
tising the  "elegant  and  spacious  edifice,  seventy  feet  front,  by  forty 
feet  deep,"  solid  proof  of  the  seriousness  of  the  enterprise.  Abbot 
Academy  promised  "to  meet  the  high  demands,  corresponding  with 
the  progress  of  public  sentiment  on  the  subject  of  female  education, 
and  with  its  consequent  improvements."  If  the  Phillips  Academy  Philo- 
mathean  Society  could  resolve  in  the  affirmative  its  question  as  to  fe- 


28  EARLY   DAYS,    1828-1852 


males'  capacity  for  intellectual  improvement— as  it  did— perhaps  the 
rest  of  the  world  could  do  so  too.  At  nine  o'clock  on  the  morning  of 
May  6,  1829,  Abbot  Female  Academy  welcomed  seventy  girls  and 
young  women  into  its  halls. 


Pious  Pioneers 


Our  classes  are  now  all  arranged.  The  vessel  is 
ready,  sails  spread,  and  we  are  hoping  the  pro- 
pitious breeze  of  Industry  will  soon  waft  us  to 
the  shores  of  Knowledge. 
Abbot  student,  Julia  Ann  Pierce,  April  21,  1840 

A  letter  from  Samuel  C.  Jackson  to  Henrietta  Jackson,  Dorset,  Ver- 
mont; written  in  April  1829: 

Dear  sister  Henrietta, 

You  perceive  from  the  foregoing  page  when  the  school  com- 
mences, and  also  the  terms  of  instruction.  I  spoke  the  other 
evening  to  the  deacon's  folks  about  your  coming  here  to  spend 
the  summer  and  attend  school  with  Phebe.  The  deacon  said  I 
must  board  you  &  that  your  living  would  make  but  little  differ- 
ence, that  he  might  as  well  provide  for  three  as  for  two.1  You  will 
of  course  eat  but  two  meals  here  a  day,  &  will  do  your  own  wash- 
ing &  ironing,  &  we  shall  find  your  house  room  &  bedding,  so 
that  the  deacon  can  afford  to  board  you  very  cheap.  If  you  be- 
have well,  /  shall  not  charge  you  much,  though  I  shall  expect 
to  be  at  considerable  trouble  to  take  care  of  you— you  must,  most 
of  the  time,  be  carried  to,  or  brought  from  school,  once  a  day. 
I  feel  anxious  to  have  you  finish  your  education— to  pursue  your 
studies  now  in  the  season  of  acquiring,  &  feel  as  though  you  might 
do  it  with  little  expense  during  the  ensuing  summer.  It  is  very 
decidedly  my  opinion  that  you  had  better  fix  up  immediately  & 
purpose  to  be  here  at  the  opening  of  the  school,  or  as  soon  as 
possible.  .  .  . 

It  will  be  about  a  mile  &  a-half  from  here  to  the  school,  &  this 
you  can  &  ought  to  walk  once  a  day,  &  in  good  weather  you  can 
on  a  pinch  do  it  twice  .  .  .  You  may  think  perhaps,  that  it  will 
be  too  much  trouble  to  carry  or  bring  you  once  a  day,  but  as 
Phebe  will  go  too,  &  as  the  deacon  has  a  horse  &  chaise  &  boys, 


30  EARLY    DAYS,    1828-1852 


&  as  I  have  a  horse  &  chaise,  we  can  between  us  do  it  with  little 
trouble.  Please  to  write  immediately  your  conclusions  about  it, 
&  when  you  shall  come,  if  you  come  at  all. 

Having  begun  with  one  of  his  favorite  topics— female  education— Jack- 
son goes  on  to  his  other  two:  politics  and  religion.  He  feels  he  must 
explain  why  he  voted  for  Andrew  Jackson,  since  he  was  one  of  a  mere 
handful  of  Andover  citizens  to  do  so.2 

Anything  but  a  Unitarian  for  President.  Since  Adam's  downfall 
countenances  have  fallen  several  degrees  below  zero.  Adams  has 
come  off  rather  sneaking;  but  no  more  of  politics,  lest  I  have 
Mother  in  my  hair— I'm  really  sorry,  though,  that  she  is  so  favor- 
able to  Unitarians;  I  used  to  think  her  sound  in  the  faith  .  .  . 

You  will  see  by  the  last  Recorder  that  Mr.  Carleton's  wife  is 
dead.  I  have  heard  of  no  particulars.  She  has  been  cut  down  in 
the  midst  of  her  hopes— in  the  morning  of  her  glory,  &  where  is 
she,  Ah!  where?  Whether  she  had  hope  in  her  death,  I  know  not. 
If  she  had  no  Saviour,  she  has  wasted  life  &  lost  her  soul!!     No 
accomplishments,  no  acquisitions,  no  worldly  prospects  can  avail 
her  now— they  could  not  avert  the  arrow  of  death,  or  prepare 
her  spirit  to  dwell  with  Christ.  Be  admonished,  &  be  wise. 

Sam'l  C.  Jackson 

Clearly,  the  saving  of  Henrietta's  soul  was  as  important  to  her 
brother  as  her  education.  And  politics  absorbed  him  as  politics  ab- 
sorbed nearly  everyone  in  those  times.  Andrew  Jackson  had  been  presi- 
dent for  only  a  few  weeks,  and  already  Whiggish  Andover  citizens 
were  pulling  long  faces;  it  says  worlds  of  Samuel  Jackson's  tact  and 
talents  that  his  middle-aged  Trustee-colleagues  (bank  directors  all) 
were  willing  to  accept  his  Democratic  leanings.  President  Jackson  and 
his  immediate  successors  would  be  hard  pressed  to  give  direction  to 
the  amad,  shifting  world"  of  the  1830's  and  1840's:3  business's  boom- 
bust-boom  cycle  would  make  families'  fortunes  less  certain  than  ever, 
while  the  democratization  of  economic  and  political  opportunity  gath- 
ered speed  and  intellectuals  tried  to  make  sense  of  it  all  from  their 
pulpits,  university  lecture  rooms,  or  science  laboratories,  or  in  their 
shaky,  exhilarating  Utopian  communities.  Educators,  too,  contended 
with  one  another  over  the  purposes  and  techniques  of  their  profession 
on  the  pages  of  the  new  educational  journals.  Many  were  experiment- 
ing with  innovations  first  observed  in  Europe,  or  inventing  their  own. 
This  first  quarter  century  of  Abbot's  career  was  the  grand  era  of  the 


PIOUS    PIONEERS  31 


privately  founded  academy.  Abbot  both  drew  strength  from  the  com- 
mon academic  culture  and  responded  in  its  unique  way  to  the  needs 
of  its  constituency. 


Man's  Place 

Henrietta  Jackson,  nineteen  years  old  and  capable  of  responding  sen- 
sibly to  her  brother's  letter,  hurried  to  make  her  arrangements  in  time 
to  arrive  in  Andover  for  the  opening  of  Abbot.  She  would  stay  at  the 
Academy  for  only  one  term.  As  will  be  seen,  however,  Abbot  was  to 
figure  largely  in  her  own  and  her  children's  lives,  and  to  be  in  many 
ways  a  Jackson  family  affair. 

Henrietta  came  to  an  Abbot  founded  for  women  and  run  by  men. 
Masculinity  did  not,  however,  guarantee  stability.  Count  the  number 
of  principals  in  Abbot's  first  fifteen  years  and  the  school  looks  like 
a  "mad,  shifting  world"  in  itself. 

1 829-1 83 1  Charles  Goddard 

1 83 2-1 8 34  Samuel  Lamson 

1 834-1 835  Miss  Louise  Tenney  (acting  principal) 

1 835-1 838  Samuel  Gilman  Brown 

1 838-1 839  Rev.  Lorenzo  Lorraine  Langstroth 

1 8  39- 1 842  Timothy  Dwight  Porter  Stone 

Special  teachers  and  assistants  also  changed  rapidly,  except  for  the 
gentle  Miss  Stone,  teacher  of  the  Introductory  Class  for  eight-  to 
twelve-year-olds.  The  Academy  was  deep  in  debt,  its  entire  plant 
mortgaged  to  Phillips  Academy  and  to  Squire  Farrar.  Though  Madam 
Sarah  Abbot  continued  to  add  to  her  legacy  for  Abbot's  future,  she 
was  still  very  much  alive.  In  this  situation,  the  Trustees  were  Abbot's 
ballast,  always  managing  to  staff  the  school  and  (except  for  one  term 
during  Goddard's  tenure)  to  keep  it  open.  In  the  leanest  years,  several 
of  them  paid  the  interest  on  the  mortgage  notes  out  of  their  own 
pockets.  Students,  too,  were  constant:  for  every  "flitting  scholar"  who 
stayed  for  just  a  term  there  was  another  who  attended  five  years  or 
more.  Trustee  Amos  Abbott  sent  all  seven  of  his  daughters  to  the  school. 
Meanwhile,  the  succession  of  principals  played  counterpoint  to  the 
institutional  cantus  firmus.  All  were  young,  all  scholarly  gentlemen, 
and  this  in  itself  made  Abbot  rather  unusual.  Gentility  was  not  to  be 
taken  for  granted  in  a  day  when  many  schoolmasters  were  barely  edu- 


32  EARLY    DAYS,    1828-1852 


cated  boors.  Mr.  Goddard's  "refined  and  polished  manners  were  a  con- 
stant surprise  to  those  of  us  who  had  formed  our  ideas  of  the  male 
teacher  by  the  average  master  of  those  times,"  wrote  Mrs.  Mary  Ann 
Durant  Bullard  '37,  in  a  letter  to  Miss  McKeen.4  Three  of  the  princi- 
pals were  students  at  Andover  Theological  Seminary  during  part  or  all 
of  their  time  at  Abbot.  Samuel  Lamson  brought  sober  orthodoxy  from 
the  Seminary,  "quite  in  contrast  to  the  wide-awake,  almost  sportive 
manner  of  Mr.  Goddard,"  said  Mrs.  Bullard.  "Of  all  the  teachers  I 
have  known,  no  one  knew  so  well  as  [Mr.  Lamson]  how  to  reach  the 
conscience  in  matters  generally  considered  too  trivial  to  be  referred  to 
it  at  all."5  The  "vivacious"  Timothy  Porter  Stone,  adopted  son  of  Sem- 
inary professor  Ebenezer  Porter,  was  more  appealing.  He  brought  a 
barrage  of  new  ideas— so  many  that  "he  hardly  stayed  to  place  one  plan 
steadily  on  its  feet  before  he  dropped  it  for  another,"  according  to 
Philena  McKeen.6  At  least  one  alumna  found  him  a  "delightful  teacher," 
and  recalled  that  he  managed  to  be  simultaneously  a  writer,  a  father, 
and  a  kindly  landlord  for  Abbot  boarders  as  well  as  a  theological  stu- 
dent.7 The  special  language  instructors  were  often  "theologues"  too. 
William  G.  Schauffler,  just  arrived  from  Germany  for  his  ministerial 
studies,  was  a  master  teacher  of  both  French  and  German  at  a  time 
when  few  academies  offered  German  at  all.  A  highly  cultured  man,  he 
also  (writes  Miss  McKeen)  possessed  a  "weird  power"  over  his  flute,8 
and  his  commitment  to  missionary  work  in  the  Near  East  was  even 
then  an  inspiration  to  a  Christian  academy. 

Goddard  and  Lamson  were  capable  men,  but  it  is  Samuel  Gilman 
Brown,  the  third  of  Abbot's  six  male  preceptors  who  best  illustrates 
the  benefits  Abbot  gained  by  functioning  on  the  principle  articulated 
by  M.  Carey  Thomas,  first  woman  president  of  Bryn  Mawr  college. 
Said  Miss  Thomas  of  her  extraordinary  faculty:  "We  get  them  while 
they  are  young,  exciting  teachers,  and  they  leave  to  grow  old  in  the 
universities."9Abbot's  Brown  was  not  a  Woodrow  Wilson  (a  young 
teacher  whom  President  Thomas  never  liked),  and  one  can  hardly  say 
he  later  ossified  as  professor  at  Dartmouth  and  President  of  Hamilton 
College;  he  was,  said  alumnae,  "one  of  the  kindest  and  best  of  men  .  .  . 
very  decided  but  not  harsh;"  "a  most  refined  and  scholarly  man,  a 
faithful,  accurate  and  enthusiastic  teacher."10  Earlier,  Mr.  Lamson  had 
begun  the  Abbot  tradition  of  frequent  walks  or  buggy  rides  to  the 
ocean  or  other  places  of  interest  (some  of  these  started  at  4:30  a.m.); 
from  alumnae  recollections  we  get  an  image  of  Samuel  Brown  pa- 
tiently lifting  one  sodden  adventurer  out  of  a  ditch  on  a  berry-picking 
expedition  to  which  the  whole  school  had  traveled  by  train.  The  en- 
gineer waited  while  her  clothes  were  dried  at  a  nearby  farmhouse, 


PIOUS   PIONEERS  33 


then  covered  the  seven  miles  from  Wilmington  to  Andover  in  only 
twelve  minutes,  a  "wonderful  feat"  in  those  days.11 

The  public  expected  the  principal  of  an  academy  to  attend  to  each 
pupil's  moral  character,  to  uthe  improvement  of  her  mind  as  a  whole," 
and  to  her  intellect's  connection  with  "the  great  purposes  of  life."12 
Brought  up  since  age  seven  by  his  "serene,  saintly"  mother,13  Princi- 
pal Brown  seems  to  have  had  a  special  understanding  of  young  girls' 
needs.  He  also  possessed  a  determination  modeled  on  his  memories 
of  his  minister  father,  "one  of  the  most  honorable  representatives 
of  a  profession  which  then  controlled  society,"  and  president  of  Dart- 
mouth College  at  the  time  of  his  death  in  1820.14  Serious  though  his 
purposes  might  be,  he  must  have  had  a  sense  of  humor.  He  required 
one  composition  class  to  "prove  there  is  no  such  man  as  Andrew  Jack- 
son." This  problem  had  a  "Miss  Stow"  stumped  at  first,  according  to 
a  friend,  "but  she  did  it  at  last  and  a  spicy  thing  it  was."15  Brown  was 
a  man  of  wide  sympathies:  he  loved  music  as  he  loved  children,  with  a 
simple  joy  that  touched  his  friends.  At  the  same  time,  "he  was  familiar 
with  the  whole  range  of  English  literature,  from  its  crudest,  roughest 
elements  in  Chaucer  and  Gower  to  the  .  .  .  most  refined  and  polished 
numbers."16  It  may  have  been  under  Brown  that  Abbot  pupils  first 
attended  Shakespeare  lectures  at  the  Teachers'  Seminary,  a  daring  ex- 
pedient at  a  time  when  most  female  academies  forbade  the  study  or 
acting  of  Shakespeare  altogether,  and  Harvard's  Shakespeare  course 
was  twenty-five  years  in  the  future. 

Whatever  subject  Brown  taught,  "We  caught  his  enthusiasm,"  wrote 
an  alumna,  "and  strove  to  study  well  so  as  not  to  disappoint  him,  as 
well  as  for  learning's  sake."17  Brown's  successor,  the  Reverend  Lorenzo 
Langstroth  of  South  Church,  was  also  inspiring;  everyone  regretted  his 
departure  after  just  two  terms  to  devote  full  time  to  his  parish.  The 
best  indicators  of  Langstroth's  imagination  and  scientific  interests  are 
that  he  tutored  math  at  Yale  before  coming  to  Abbot,  and  that  he  later 
invented  the  Langstroth  movable  frame  beehive.  His  design  revolution- 
ized beekeeping  at  the  time  and  has  remained  basically  unchanged  ever 
since.18  He  had  no  difficulty  persuading  his  students  to  do  their  mathe- 
matics and  botany,  even  though  his  mind  was  often  on  parish  prob- 
lems. Indeed,  Abbot's  first  six  principals,  young  though  they  were, 
seem  to  have  had  few  problems  with  discipline.19  They  contrast  poi- 
gnantly with  Phillips  Academy's  "Master  Adams,  [whose]  wand  of 
office  was  a  villainous  ferule  about  a  foot  long,"20  of  whom  his  students 
said,  "pretty  often  we  could  'trace  the  day's  disasters  in  his  morning 
face.'  "21  True,  Adams  resigned  from  the  Academy  in  1832,  acknowl- 
edging himself  old-fashioned,  but  "Uncle  Sam"  Taylor,  who  came 


34  EARLY   DAYS,    1828-1852 


soon  after  and  stayed  till  1871,  was  equally  fierce— and  equally  old- 
fashioned.  Caning  and  humiliation  were  approved  pedagogical  tech- 
niques in  many  antebellum  boys'  schools  and  colleges;  fortunately  they 
were  rare  in  female  seminaries.22 

Asa  Farwell,  the  sixth  and  last  man  to  serve  as  principal,  was  not  so 
commanding  or  vital  as  the  first  five,  but  he  had  one  great  virtue:  he 
stayed.  For  ten  years  after  coming  down  to  Abbot  from  the  Theologi- 
cal Seminary  he  stayed,  applying  his  "Vermont  grit"  to  practical  and 
financial  problems  that  had  been  the  despair  of  his  predecessors.23 
Abbot's  male  principals  took  on  their  indigent  enterprise  at  their  own 
risk,  serving  as  their  own  business  managers  and  reserving  for  them- 
selves whatever  tuition  money  remained  after  all  expenses  were  paid, 
including  interest  on  the  debt  and  a  dollar  a  day  for  each  assistant 
teacher.24  After  Goddard  had  resigned  in  discouragement,  the  Trustees 
decided  to  guarantee  each  principal  $800  a  year  (the  same  sum  Samuel 
Jackson  received  from  his  parishioners),  but  the  system  was  apparently 
allowed  to  lapse  back  to  the  original  "no-profit-no-salary"  rule  when- 
ever the  $800  could  not  be  raised  through  tuitions  and  fees.  Thus  the 
Trustees  could  not  pav  a  single  salarv  out  of  the  "empty  treasury" 
Farwell  found  on  his  arrival  in  1842.25  So  often  did  principals  change 
that  it  is  perhaps  a  wonder  that  Abbot's  enrollment  held  up  at  all.  Yet 
by  the  time  Asa  Farwell  had  been  principal  for  three  years,  the  roster 
of  pupils  had  grown  to  180.  As  slow  to  spend  as  he  was  quick  to  get, 
Farwell  acted  as  the  school's  gardener  and  day  laborer;  students  often 
came  upon  him  with  his  shirtsleeves  rolled,  landscaping  Abbot's  one- 
acre  grounds  himself. 

Pleased  to  have  many  of  their  maintenance  and  money  cares  re- 
moved, the  Trustees  tended  to  overlook  Farwell's  faults  as  an  edu- 
cator. They  gave  him  a  good  press:  it  is  difficult  to  see  beyond  the 
smooth  surface  of  Abbot's  official  historv  and  find  out  all  one  wishes 
to  know  about  Principal  Farwell.  We  learn  of  his  single-minded  deter- 
mination from  his  success  late  in  life  as  a  home  missionary  who  brought 
a  frontier  congregation  of  five  souls  (or  four,  since  he  had  one  man 
excommunicated  soon  after  his  arrival)  to  self-supporting  prosperity 
in  a  year.  Yet  even  Farwell's  memorialists  (traditionallv  effusive)  ac- 
knowledge that  "there  have  been  many  men  of  more  showy  and  .  .  . 
popular  talent  than  this  modest  man  of  God."26  Is  it  possible  that  he 
stayed  at  Abbot  ten  years  because  he  had  nowhere  else  to  go? 

Farwell's  principalship  was  not  quite  the  "unprecedented  success" 
the  McKeens  describe.27  Ten  fathers  with  twenty-seven  Abbot  daugh- 


PIOUS   PIONEERS  35 


ters  between  them  petitioned  the  Trustees  to  fire  Farwell  in  September 
of  1848.  The  protesters  believed  Farwell  wholly  lacking  in  "that  gen- 
tlemanly deportment  and  refinement  of  manner  which  are  best  calcu- 
lated to  make  favorable  impressions  in  the  formation  of  female  char- 
acter." They  accused  him  of  managing  the  seminary  "with  direct  refer- 
ence" to  his  own  "pecuniary  interests"  rather  than  for  "the  good  of 
the  pupils."  He  was  often  absent,  even  during  devotions.  They  felt  he 
made  a  habit  of  inflicting  disgrace  "when  the  pupil  was  unconscious  of 
any  fault,"  and  found  it  "an  unwarrantable  assumption  of  authority" 
for  Farwell  "to  pronounce  sentence  of  expulsion  upon  individuals  who 
voluntarily  withdraw  from  the  school."28 

Strong  words,  these.  Is  there  confirming  evidence?  We  know  some- 
thing of  Farwell's  quirks  from  alumnae  recollections.  He  gave  one  in- 
corrigible trickster  a  choice  between  expulsion  and  having  a  note  sent 
home  to  her  father  about  her  misdeeds;  then  locked  her  in  the  class- 
room during  recess.  That  Farwell  looked  the  other  way  while  she 
lowered  strings  out  the  classroom  window  so  her  friends  below  could 
tie  on  snacks  for  her  refreshment,  and  that  he  never  did  send  the  note 
after  all  suggests  that  he  was  more  wishy-washy  than  tyrant.29  How- 
ever, we  know  from  Elizabeth  Stuart  Phelps's  recollections  how  Far- 
well  taught  spelling:  the  method  "was  severe,  no  doubt.  We  stood  in 
a  class  of  forty,  and  lost  our  places  for  the  misfit  of  a  syllable,  a  letter, 
a  definition,  or  even  a  stumble  in  elocution."30  We  can  read  in  many 
letters  to  Phebe  McKeen  of  the  collective  sigh  of  relief  that  greeted 
the  Reverend  Joseph  Bittinger,  "a  teacher  of  rare  power"— who  took 
Farwell's  place  for  a  single  year,  and  seemed  to  several  correspondents 
both  kinder  and  more  inspiring  than  any  teacher  they  had  ever  had 
before  (Farwell  included).31 

Finally,  there  is  proof  of  Farwell's  "pecuniary  interests"  in  the  six- 
teen house  lots  he  managed  to  amass  along  School  and  Abbot  streets. 
One  may  assume  that  they  were  bought  with  the  profits  of  his  Abbot 
work,  since  he  had  no  other  known  source  of  income,  and  that  he 
made  a  pretty  penny  from  the  Abbot  Trustees  when  he  sold  most  of 
them  for  $4oo-$6oo  an  acre  before  moving  west  to  take  charge  of  an 
Iowa  mission  church  in  1866.32  Thus  we  have  at  least  a  suggestion  of 
the  substance  behind  the  protesters'  accusations. 

In  private  the  Trustees  probably  took  the  anti-Farwell  petition 
seriously.  Circumstantial  evidence  suggests  a  covert  effort  behind  a 
public  whitewash  to  make  the  Principal  and  his  school  once  more 
acceptable  to  the  disaffected  parents.  Trustee  Peter  Smith  may  have 
played  a  crucial  role  here,   for  he  was  a  model  of  tact,  and  with 


36  EARLY   DAYS,    1828-1852 


seven  daughters  in  or  coming  to  Abbot,  he  had  a  large  stake  in  the 
school's  success.  Smith  was  business  partner  to  protester  John  Dove, 
and  the  wealthy  Dove  had  contributed  generously  to  the  Theological 
Seminary;  Abbot  could  ill  afford  any  wholesale  defection  from  the 
protesters  and  their  friends.  In  public,  however,  the  Board's  only  re- 
sponse was  nonresponse.  They  refused  the  protesters  a  formal  hear- 
ing—and denied  everything.  In  all  likelihood  they  were  so  grateful  to 
Farwell  for  running  a  reasonably  full  school  that  they  were  unwilling 
to  question  his  day-to-day  management;  yet  the  dust-up  seems  to  have 
wrought  some  quiet  changes,  since  only  four  of  the  daughters  left 
Abbot  after  the  protest  had  failed.  Possibly  most  important,  Farwell's 
young  wife,  who  had  been  suffering  a  painful  illness  during  the  year 
that  the  protesters  were  gathering  evidence  for  their  case  against  him, 
finally  died.  His  anxiety  for  her  life  ended,  one  surmises  that  he  was 
able  to  give  his  Abbot  students  the  attention  they  needed.  In  any 
case  the  rumbles  ceased.  When  Farwell  left  Abbot  for  a  trip  to  Europe 
a  year  later,  nine  of  the  protesters'  daughters  left  the  school  too,  al- 
though the  year's  acting  principal  was  highly  recommended. 

Like  his  part-time  predecessors,  Farwell  never  had  time  to  become 
Catharine  Beecher's  ideal  principal,  who,  besides  being  moral  leader, 
determined  each  student's  course  of  study  and  could  claim  some  knowl- 
edge of  the  intellectual  character  and  education  of  every  individual 
member  of  the  school."33  Instead,  parents  generally  chose  the  course 
they  were  buying  for  their  Abbot  daughter,  true  to  the  laissez-faire 
spirit  of  Jacksonian  America,  while  Farwell  was  left  with  "keen  grief 
that  so  large  a  portion  of  my  time  must  be  employed  in  duties  'outside' 
of  school  and  school  hours;  but  it  was  the  sine  qua  non  of  there  being 
any  'inside'  to  be  cared  for."34  Possibly,  Abbot  would  have  thrived  still 
better  under  a  single,  powerful  woman  principal,  such  as  Emma  Wil- 
lard  or  Zilpah  Grant.  Yet  the  school's  succession  of  men,  along  with 
its  part-time  specialists  and  several  gifted  woman  assistants,  may  have 
helped  to  confirm  its  students'  sense  of  worth  as  they  tackled  tradi- 
tional men's  subjects  in  a  male-dominated  society.  Thomas  Woody 
comments: 

Abbot  Academy  was  unique  in  that  it  was  presided  over  entirely 
by  men  in  its  early  years.  The  course  of  study  was  not  regularly 
pursued,  nor  were  diplomas  granted  until  after  Miss  Hasseltine 
took  charge  (1853).  But  a  very  liberal  series  of  studies  was  of- 
fered, and  the  scholarship  of  Goddard,  Schauffler,  Lamson,  Brown, 
and  others,  all  college  graduates,  probably  insured  more  excellent 
instruction  than  was  available  in  most  girls'  academies.35 


PIOUS   PIONEERS  37 


Woman's  World 

It  is  students  who  finally  make  the  school,  resisting  or  embracing  the 
opportunity  to  learn  from  their  teachers  and  from  each  other.  Abbot's 
girls  were  a  special  lot— not  only  the  day  scholars  from  "the  Hill  and 
the  Mill"  or  from  the  merchant  families  of  Andover  town,  but  the 
boarders  from  the  New  England  states,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and 
Pennsylvania  who  made  up  over  a  third  of  every  school  roll  through 
1852.' 

They  came  in  all  ages  and  sizes.  Henrietta  Jackson  was  older  than 
most  of  the  others  "in  the  season  of  acquiring"  who  were  Abbot's  first 
students  but  not  the  oldest:  academies  served  girls  as  both  high  school 
and  college  in  those  days.  It  was  common  for  young  women  to  alter- 
nate teaching  in  a  common  (elementary  public)  school  with  study  at 
an  academy.  Throughout  the  nineteenth  century,  Abbot's  senior  class 
was  largely  composed  of  women  twenty  years  old  or  more,  and 
several  in  each  decade  were  twenty-three  or  twenty-four.  Small  girls 
came,  too,  to  join  the  Introductory  Class,  their  parents  paying  a  week- 
ly fee  of  twenty-five  cents  for  the  privilege.  Sarah  Flagg  was  one:  she, 
like  many  of  her  friends,  was  less  interested  in  lofty  educational  pur- 
poses than  in  the  fact  that  her  father  came  along  that  first  day  "for 
protector,"  and  that  she  and  her  sister  were  "wearing  little  pink  ging- 
ham calashes,  with  a  bridle  attached,  to  keep  them  on."36  Elizabeth 
Stuart,  later  Mrs.  E.  S.  Phelps,  a  prolific  and  popular  writer,  was  a 
member  of  the  Introductory  Class,  while  several  of  her  sisters  and 
other  precocious  girls  from  the  Hill  were  sorted  into  First,  Second,  or 
Third  Year  students. 

The  Stuarts,  the  five  Woods  girls,  and  the  Adams  and  Murdock 
girls  were  daughters  of  warm,  intelligent  mothers  and  of  scholarly 
theology  professors  or  schoolmasters.  For  decades  to  come  these  un- 
usual families'  lives  would  intersect  with  Abbot's  progress.  Sarah  Stuart 
(Robbins)  later  recalled  that  "the  Hill,  with  its  great  common,  its 
severe  buildings,  its  monastic  human  figures,  made  up  our  whole  child 
world  ...  we  never  went  to  the  circus  or  to  dancing-school;  but  were 
always  expected  to  take  part  in  whatever  went  on  of  services  or  cele- 
brations within  those  studious  walls."37  From  infancy  the  Stuart  girls 
had  heard  their  renowned  professor-father  reading  Hebrew  passages 
aloud  behind  his  study  door,  or  watched  him  hurrying  "like  a  long- 
legged  colt"38  from  lecture  room  to  Hill  printing  shop,  where  for 
years  he  set  all  the  Hebrew  type  for  his  books  himself.  And  the  sense 
of  being  something  special  continued  into  the  second  and  third  gen- 
eration. Mrs.  Phelps's  daughter  (who  took  her  mother's  name  when 


EARLY    DAYS,     1828-1852 


she,  too,  became  a  writer)  remembered  her  own  friends  on  the  Hill 
as  "especially  open-hearted,  gentle-minded  girls,"  innocent  as  only 
youngsters  prayerfully  raised  in  a  circumscribed  "university  town"  can 
be.39  Andover  girls  did  not  waltz  or  attend  Christmas  parties.  They 
did  leave  notes  for  boys  in  the  cleft  of  a  certain  well-known  rock,  and 
they  knew  their  way  through  the  forest  to  the  safest  meeting  places. 
The  Stuart  and  Woods  girls  especially  helped  to  set  the  intellectual 
tone  of  Abbot  Academy.  Harriet  Woods  later  wrote  that  "during  the 
year  which  followed,  I  woke  up  wonderfully  and  enjoyed  my  studies 
exceedingly."40  Harriet  would  eventually  join  the  company  of  women 
writers  born  on  Zion's  Hill.  So  would  her  sister  Margaret,  whose  writ- 
ings are  of  special  interest,  for  she  reached  out  to— and  touched— Hen- 
rietta Jackson.  In  her  memorial  to  Henrietta,  Margaret  remembered 
how  her  lifelong  friend  struggled  at  Abbot  to  master  her  moods,  those 
"heart-sinkings"  that  would  plague  her  until  her  marriage.41  Henrietta 
had  "a  deep,  earnest,  kindling  eye,  which  told  of  a  world  of  hidden 
emotions  beneath  her  calm  and  reserved  exterior."42  The  two  friends 
had  a  future  in  common,  for  all  but  one  of  the  first  twenty-one  Hill 
students  married  ministers.  Yet  they  cannot  have  taken  themselves  as 
seriously  as  did  the  Seminary  men,  "professors  and  students  alike,"  all 
of  whom  "felt  themselves  anointed  kings  and  priests,  with  momentous 
tasks  to  perform  for  the  world."43  Orderly  though  their  upbringing 
was,  a  schoolmate  called  the  Stuarts  and  Woodses  "the  jolliest  girls 
among  us."44  The  Sabbath  was  silence  itself,  but  it  ended  at  sundown, 
and  often  enough  the  Stuart  girls  could  be  found  gaily  shaking  off  the 
day's  torpors  with  a  clamorous  game  of  ball  among  the  pillars  of  the 
Abbot  Academy  porch. 

Unfortunately,  Andover's  "Mill  and  Till"  girls  have  left  us  fewer 
words  about  themselves.  However,  they  too  had  grown  up  enjoying 
advantages  to  match  the  restrictions  with  which  all  girls  were  then 
raised.  The  fathers  of  the  Flagg  and  Gould  girls  were  engaged  in  an 
ambitious  printing  enterprise,  one  which  they  consciously  operated  to 
serve  the  cause  of  Christ,  printing  the  nation's  first  temperance  news- 
paper and  the  first  publications  of  the  American  Tract  Society.45  The 
A4arland  sisters  must  have  had  a  particularly  eventful  childhood,  since 
their  father  ran  one  of  the  largest  mills  on  the  Shawsheen  river.  Women 
might  not  boss  men,  but  in  Marland  Mills,  as  elsewhere,  so  Sarah  Bailey 
tells  us,  "it  was  the  custom  for  the  wives  and  daughters  of  the  mana- 
gers and  owners  to  work,  just  as  it  had  been  for  them  to  spin  or  weave 
or  perform  domestic  service  in  their  homes."46  Owners'  families  had  not 
yet  put  such  distance  between  themselves  and  the  run-of-the-mill  as 
they  would  later  create,  and  Abbot  Academy  day  scholars  seem  at  this 


PIOUS   PIONEERS  39 


time  to  have  considered  themselves  the  pride  of  their  town,  not  a  cut 
above  it. 

During  Abbot's  early  years,  the  local  Andover  elite— bankers  and 
wealthy  farmers  and  theological  professors— shared  a  sense  of  Christian 
mission,  a  spirit  that  verified  the  potential  of  the  humble  even  as  it 
reminded  them  how  far  they  were  from  being  perfect  in  Christ.  The 
community,  wrote  Elizabeth  Phelps,  had  "an  everlasting  scorn  of  world- 
liness  [and  of]  that  tendency  to  seek  the  lower  motive  ...  to  confuse 
sounds  or  appearances  with  values."47  Surely  status  distinctions  were 
apparent  to  the  inhabitants  of  this  increasingly  heterogeneous  commu- 
nity; after  1845  they  must  have  been  aware  of  the  "shanty  Irish"  pour- 
ing into  Lawrence,  swelling  the  new  mill  town's  population  to  over 
5000  in  1850,  larger  than  South  Andover's  already  and  heading  for 
100,000  by  the  turn  of  the  century.48  But  there  are  no  sounds  of  class 
struggle  heard  by  Andover's  local  historians.49  Abbot's  and  Phillips' 
formal  curricula  completely  ignore  the  changes  industrialization  was 
bringing  to  so  many  New  England  towns.  At  mid-century  Henry 
Ward  Beecher  would  explain  the  silence  by  weighing  the  balance  of 
power  between  the  townsmen:  the  lower  and  middle  classes'  "whole- 
some jealousy  of  their  rights,  and  a  suspicion  among  the  poor  that 
wealth  and  strength  always  breed  danger  to  the  weak,  made  the  upper 
class  .  .  .  politically  weaker  than  any  other."50  Too  weak  in  Andover 
to  dare  raise  the  subject  of  class  conflict?  It  is  more  likely  that  An- 
dover's industrialists  and  intellectuals  were  too  self-assured,  too  im- 
mersed in  supporting  and  carrying  out  their  grand  educational  mis- 
sions to  notice.  The  community  divided  on  social  issues  (abolitionism 
was  one)  far  more  readily  than  it  split  into  economic  factions.  Town 
records  show  that  such  elected  posts  as  selectman  or  school  committee- 
man were  roughly  distributed  three  ways:  to  the  newly  wealthy,  to 
the  men  of  importance  in  academy  or  church,  and  to  the  descendants 
of  the  oldest  Andover  families.  Members  of  the  latter  two  groups 
could  be  rich  or  penurious;  regardless,  Andover  seems  to  have  ac- 
knowledged their  right  to  leadership. 

New  England's  elite  might  found  academies  partly  to  make  up  for 
their  political  weakness,  but  the  early  Abbot  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  a  snobbish  place.  The  only  suggestion  of  social  division  we  have 
is  in  the  protest  against  Farwell,  for  all  of  the  protesters  were  towns- 
men, while  Farwell  himself  and  most  of  the  Trustees  were  strongly 
I  associated  with  the  intellectuals  from  Andover  Hill.  A  school  founded 
with  a  mission  in  mind  was  bound  to  welcome  any  white  Protestant 
*irl  who  could  pay  the  fee.  Tuition  for  a  term  ($5.00)  could  be— and 


40  EARLY    DAYS,     1828-1852 


commodations  were  meager.  One  broken  stove  "heated"  the  entire 
recitation  hall.  The  Academy  building  was  nearly  bare  of  library 
books  and  teaching  equipment,  and  it  was  fortunate  that  the  students 
had  the  capacity  to  "supply  by  their  own  bright  minds  and  earnest 
will  what  was  lacking  in  their  surroundings,"  as  Samuel  Brown  put 
it.52  After  1832  families  looking  for  a  more  select  school  could  send 
their  daughters  to  Mrs.  Bela  Edwards'  small  and  expensive  seminary 
on  Main  Street,  dubbed  "the  Nunnery"  by  the  Phillips  students  and 
theologues,  and  considered  more  aristocratic  than  Abbot.  (The  Stuart 
family  may  have  found  Abbot  principal  Lamson  too  severe,  for  Eliza- 
beth later  became  one  of  two  day  students  at  the  Nunnery.)  The 
wealthier  Andover  families  could  easily  have  afforded  the  more  costly 
academies  like  Ipswich  Seminary  ($25  a  term  in  1829),  or  Miss  Beecher's 
Hartford  Seminary,  where  an  upper-crust  urban  constituency  fully 
satisfied  her  social  ambitions.  But  in  Andover  both  the  rich  and  the 
far-from-rich  seem  to  have  chosen  their  own  town's  frugal  "self-made 
school,"  Abbot  Academy.53 

Early  Boarders 

Henrietta  Jackson  had  a  room  at  Deacon  True's.  The  first  Abbot 
prospectus  promised  accommodations  for  others: 

Arrangements  are  making  to  establish  in  conexion  a  boarding  de- 
partment, where  young  ladies  may  enjoy  the  advantages  of  home 
in  an  unremitting  attention  to  their  habits  and  deportment,  in  the 
parental  tenderness  and  fidelity  with  which  they  will  be  treated, 
and  in  the  care  and  exertion  which  will  be  used  to  form  and 
guard  the  character.  Situations  for  boarding  can  also  be  obtained 
in  highly  respectable  families  of  the  village. 

In  Abbot's  first  ten  years,  formal  "arrangements"  never  finished  mak- 
ing, but  students  nevertheless  found  space,  wrote  one  alumna,  "with 
private  families,  some  of  which  were  rare  homes,  indeed,  for  us  young 
girls,  giving  us  privileges  scarcely  less  than  those  of  the  school  itself."54 
Samuel  Brown's  venerated  mother  took  boarders;  so  did  Professor  and 
Mrs.  Bela  Edwards,  who  offered  house  room  to  some  theological  stud- 
ents along  with  a  few  fortunate  Abbot  girls.  Each  boarding-house 
keeper  was  made  responsible  to  the  Trustees  for  imposing  a  bracing 
routine  of  early  rising,  study  hours,  and  prayer,  while  the  boarding 
students  were  expected  to  exercise  "Christian  courtesy  and  kindness  in 
heart,  speech,  and  action"  within  their  boarding  houses  as  everywhere 


PIOUS   PIONEERS  41 


else.55  The  "Commons,"  the  Abbot-sponsored  boarding  house  that  fi- 
nally materialized  in  1839,  was  inspired  by  a  season  of  unsuccessful 
negotiations  with  the  pioneering  educator,  Mary  Lyon.  In  1834  Miss 
Lyon  began  seeking  offers  of  help  to  found  her  New  England  Semi- 
nary for  Teachers,  a  residential  school  to  be  generously  endowed  from 
the  first,  so  that  young  women  of  limited  means  might  receive  excel- 
lent training  under  "missionary"  teachers  for  whom  great  work  re- 
quired small  pay.56  Mary  Lyon  was  still  young  at  this  time,  but  well  on 
her  way  to  renown  as  one  of  "the  nursing  mothers  of  higher  education 
and  larger  work  for  women,"  in  the  words  of  a  latter-day  Abbot  stu- 
dent.57 She  agreed  with  Catharine  Beecher  that  the  hours  outside  formal 
class  were  inevitably  "the  hours  of  access  to  the  heart."58  "The  teachers 
and  pupils  will  constitute  one  family,  and  none  will  be  received  to 
board  elsewhere,"  said  the  circular  addressed  "to  the  Friends  of  Female 
Education"  which  she  broadcast  throughout  New  England.  The  "style 
of  living"  was  to  be  "neat,  but  very  plain  and  simple.  Domestic  work 
of  the  family  to  be  performed  by  members  of  the  school.  Board  and 
tuition  to  be  placed  at  cost."59 

Abbot's  Trustees  received  this  circular  just  after  Principal  Goddard 
had  left.  Louise  Tenney  was  running  the  school  successfully,  but  a 
permanent  principal  was  not  in  sight.  As  the  Trustees'  idealism  warmed 
them  to  Miss  Lyon's  proposal,  the  Academy's  practical  difficulties 
hastened  an  enthusiastic  response.  Yes,  they  wrote  back,  they  would 
"change  the  character  of  this  prosperous  institution  to  meet  the  general 
views"  Mary  Lyon  had  expressed.60  "We  propose  to  give  up  to  this 
object,  free  of  charge,  the  spacious  and  splendid  edifice  erected  for  our 
school,  at  the  expense  of  several  thousand  dollars."  They  promised  to 
help  raise  money  for  "commons"  (a  dormitory).  They  expanded  on 
the  advantages  of  locating  the  new  Seminary  for  Teachers  in  a  "reli- 
gious and  literary"  community  of  "flourishing  schools  .  .  .  institutions 
consecrated  to  the  kingdom  of  Christ,"  some  of  which  would  share 
such  equipment  as  science  apparatus,  and  all  of  which  would  attract 
students  to  one  another.61  Abbot's  Trustees  ended  by  offering  their 
services  as  trustees  of  the  new  Seminary.  Samuel  Jackson  was  ap- 
pointed chief  negotiator. 

Mary  Lyon  politely  rejected  the  Trustees'  offer,  saying  she  wished 
the  Seminary's  location  to  be  selected  "by  a  committee  representative 
of  the  public"  (not  by  the  Abbot  Trustees,  apparently)  and  that  "dif- 
ficulties" would  surely  attend  an  Andover  site.  Perhaps  these  unspeci- 
fied difficulties  turned  on  the  proximity  of  two  schools  for  males;  or 
perhaps  they  were  financial:  she  needed  $27,000,  and  Abbot's  cash  box 
was  empty.  In  any  case,  Miss  Lyon  moved  on  to  other  towns-and 


42  EARLY    DAYS,    1828-1852 


for  a  while,  to  further  discouragements.  She  attributed  her  fund-rais- 
ing failures  to  "good  men's  fear  of  greatness  in  women."62  Finally,  after 
years  of  labor,  she  found  welcome  and  funds  in  South  Hadley,  Massa- 
chusetts, a  smaller,  simpler  town  whose  rural  virtues  were  congenial  to 
a  farm-reared  educator-pioneer.  There  Mt.  Holyoke  Female  Seminary 
opened  in  1837,  pitching  both  its  charges  and  its  exacting  course  of 
study  to  "the  class  most  likely  to  be  benefited  from  it  and  to  use  it  for 
the  good  of  the  world."63 

The  Trustees'  subsequent  efforts  to  raise  funds  for  an  Abbot  board- 
ing house  came  to  little,  but  the  Academy  did  not  forget  Mary  Lyon's 
arguments  for  a  residential  school.  In  1839  tne  ebullient  Timothy  Stone 
opened  an  Abbot  Commons  at  his  own  risk  in  the  large  house  north  of 
the  Academy  building,  later  to  be  known  as  Davis  Hall.  By  having  each 
boarder  bring  her  own  minimum  furnishings,  and  by  asking  all  takers 
to  share  in  "family"  housekeeping,  Stone  was  able  to  set  board  charges 
as  low  as  $1.12  l/2  a  week  at  a  time  when  most  landlords  charged  $2.50 
to  $5.00. 

It  worked.  They  worked.  The  first  two  boarders  (later  nicknamed 
Sisters  Melody  and  Cheerfulness  by  their  friends)  entered  a  bare,  cold 
shelter  on  October  26,  1840,  and  cooked  their  supper  in  a  single  copper 
pot  and  a  broken  tea  kettle,  using  stones  for  andirons.  Soon  Sisters 
Temperance,  Mercy,  Music,  Calmness,  and  seven  others  arrived,  with 
Sister  Affection  as  student  directress.  Smoky  bread  was  baked,  half- 
cooked  pies  were  devoured,  and  Saturday's  washing  duly  done.  The 
Trustees  began  to  believe  in  Commons:  they  sent  the  little  band  a 
table,  a  bread  trough,  and  a  pudding  stick,  each  "hailed  with  delight," 
wrote  Mercy  and  Calmness  in  their  account  of  the  first  year's  adven- 
tures.64 To  celebrate,  the  girls  planned  a  "molasses  candy  scrape . . .  and 
we  entered  heart  or  rather  mouth  and  hand  into  it."  "Far  sweeter"  than 
the  most  splendid  ballroom  dance  "were  our  enjoyments,"  gloated  the 
Commons  chroniclers,  surely  Abbot's  first  Yearbook  editors. 

By  Spring  the  place  was  livable.  On  Presidential  Inauguration  Day 
in  March  of  1841,  "all  being  Whigs,  [we] welcomed  the  hero  of  Tip- 
pecanoe by  ringing  all  the  bells  in  the  house  and  giving  three  hearty 
cheers."  Soon  after,  however,  the  well  failed.  "The  water  [was]  so  bad 
that  horses  would  turn  from  it  in  disgust . . .  We  have  heard  of  emi- 
grants to  the  west  who  have  lived  in  this  style,  but  never  in  the  literary 
and  wealthy  town  of  Andover  did  the  like  happen."  Still,  Commons 
was  home.  "Never  can  we  forget  the  happy  days  spent  together . . . 
When  hill  and  valley  intervene,  fond  memory  will  love  to  linger  around 
these  scenes." 

After  several  years,  Asa  Farwell  bought  the  Commons  house  for  his 


PIOUS   PIONEERS  43 


own  residence,  married  the  directress,  Miss  Hannah  Sexton,  and  kept 
on  the  boarders  "at  cost."  The  Commons  idea,  however,  was  to  be  re- 
vived. And  in  the  meantime,  faraway  students  continued  to  travel  by 
stage  to  "the  'Hill  of  Science'  on  fair  Andover's  brow,"  as  Julia  Pierce, 
'41,  put  it  in  one  of  her  letters  home  to  Illinois,  enjoying  alike  the 
benefits  of  town  and  Academy.65 


Abbot  Academy  as  Teachers  Seminary 

One  purpose  behind  Alary  Lyon's  scheme  was  to  answer  a  new  demand 
for  women  teachers.  There  was  nation-building  to  do  and  not  enough 
men  to  do  it,  especially  in  a  field  where  women's  willingness  to  earn 
low  pay  had  driven  schoolmaster's  salaries  in  many  villages  to  "a  dollar 
a  week  and  board  round."  Emma  Willard  had  early  proposed  that  "fe- 
male seminaries"  could  "place  the  business  of  teaching  children  in  [the] 
hands  [of  unmarried  women]  now  nearly  useless  to  society;  and  take 
it  from  those  whose  services  the  state  wants  in  many  other  ways."66 
Horace  Mann  endorsed  women  teachers,  since  there  were  never  enough 
capable  men  willing  to  do  the  job— and  by  1840  60  percent  of  Massa- 
chusetts' teachers  were  women.  Girls  growing  to  womanhood  in  small 
towns  and  rural  areas  saw  schoolteaching  as  a  respectable  way  to  cut 
loose  from  the  circumscribed  lives  their  mothers  led,  an  opportunity 
for  travel  and  personal  independence  which  approximated  that  avail- 
able to  young  men  in  these  footloose  times.67  By  mid-century,  Henry 
Ward  Beecher  in  his  novel  Norwood  would  have  old  Uncle  Ebeneezer 
saying  to  the  hero,  "No,  sir,  a  man  should  never  be  a  schoolmaster. 
That's  a  woman's  business."68 

The  West  especially  needed  missionaries  of  civilization.  Catharine 
Beecher  thought  every  intelligent  woman  should  do  her  stint  of  teach- 
ing before  marriage. 

I  can  see  no  other  way  in  which  our  country  can  so  surely  be 
saved  from  the  inroads  of  vice,  infidelity  and  error.  Let  the  leading 
females  of  this  country  become  refined,  pious  and  active  and  the 
salt  is  scattered  through  the  land  to  purify  and  save/ 


69 


These  "leading  females"  were  in  for  a  shock.  The  tough  farm  boys  who 

I  came  to  winter  schools  could  bully  a  teacher  unmercifully;  a  young 
man  was  beaten  so  badly  in  Almanzo  Wilder's  upstate  New  York 
school  that  he  died.70  Later,  Wilder's  fiancee,  Laura  Ingalls,  earned 
twenty-five  dollars  for  her  family  with  two  terms  of  teaching  five 


44  EARLY   DAYS,    1828-1852 


abandoned  claim  shack  in  Minnesota.  Snow  swirled  through  its  cracks 
all  winter.  The  tiny  school  district  was  twelve  miles  from  the  nearest 
village;  Laura  had  to  live  in  the  cabin  of  the  school  board  chairman,  a 
homesteader  whose  wife  hated  him,  the  prairie,  and  Laura  by  turns. 
Her  bed  was  separated  from  the  others'  by  a  curtain  strung  across  a 
single  dirty  room.71 

Still,  the  hardships  only  increased  many  young  women's  ardor.  Men 
also  responded  to  the  need  for  trained  teachers.  Samuel  Farrar  made 
sure  that  Phillips  Academy's  Trustees  would  find  an  extraordinary  edu- 
cator to  head  the  Hill's  fledgling  Teachers  Seminary.  By  the  time  of  his 
appointment  to  the  post  in  1830,  Samuel  R.  Hall,  a  self-taught  minister, 
had  already  organized  the  first  "normal  school"  in  the  nation.  His  stud- 
ent teachers  had  helped  him  run  a  model  elementary  school  in  Con- 
cord, Vermont,  while  he  edited  his  influential  Lectures  on  School 
Keeping,  published  in  1829.  Hall's  Andover  students  came  to  the  new 
Seminary  to  prepare  for  work,  not  for  college.  They  arranged  their 
courses  to  suit  their  professional  plans,  whatever  these  might  be.  They 
learned  scientific  agriculture  by  keeping  their  own  garden,  surveying 
and  navigation  through  field  experience,  and  teaching  by  daily  practice 
in  a  model  school  on  the  Hill.  Abbot  students  might  be  denied  access 
to  the  Phillips  Classical  Department,  but  thev  were  warmly  welcomed 
at  many  Teachers  Seminary  classes. 

The  enthusiasm  for  teacher  training  soon  reached  Abbot.  Samuel 
Hall's  daughter  attended  the  Academy  (class  of  1835).  Hall  himself 
seems  to  have  been  a  watchful  if  distant  adviser  to  Abbot's  teachers, 
and  Hall's  successor  as  Seminary  principal,  Reverend  Lyman  Coleman, 
joined  Abbot's  Board  of  Trustees  in  1838.  In  1839,  Timothy  Stone 
determined  that  Abbot  should  systematically  prepare  young  women 
for  teaching.  He  introduced  a  three-year  Teacher's  Course  (possibly 
modeled  on  the  Mt.  Holyoke  curriculum,  for  they  are  almost  identi- 
cal), which  he  hoped  would  become  the  school's  primary  offering.  It 
included  special  lectures  and  practice  sessions  for  teaching  candidates, 
in  addition  to  many  subjects  to  be  taken  in  common  with  the  girls 
who  were  committed  to  two-year  "Latin"  or  "French"  Courses  of 
Study.  Graduates  would  thus  be  qualified  for  secondary  as  well  as  ele- 
mentary school  teaching.  Stone's  first  catalogue  advertised  the  new 
offerings. 

The  habits  formed  in  all  the  studies  here  pursued  are  designed  to 
render  Young  Ladies  qualified  to  impart  as  well  as  to  acquire 
knowledge;  and  for  those  who  wish  to  prepare  themselves  to  in- 
struct in  Academies  and  Higher  Schools,  all  the  facilities  are 


PIOUS   PIONEERS  45 


furnished  to  pursue  a  course  as  extensive  as  their  circumstances 
require. 

Stone  himself  seems  to  have  been  an  exacting  Principal  as  well  as  a 
cheerful  one,  in  spite  of  his  many  commitments.  He  supervised  six 
teachers,  and  kept  "perfect  order . . .  throughout  the  school,"  wrote 
Julia  Ann  Pierce,  whose  appreciation  of  Abbot  only  increased  during 
her  second  year  as  the  teachers-in-training  began  to  arrive  in  signifi- 
cant numbers.  "Much  more  intellect  is  displayed"  than  previously,  she 
crowed.72 

The  Abbot  "Female  Seminary"  for  teachers,  as  Stone  entitled  it,  did 
not  survive  his  departure  in  1842,  except  as  the  theologues'  and  Phillips 
boys'  pet  name  for  Abbot  and  the  students  (the  "Fern  Sems")  who  at- 
tended there.  Possibly  Asa  Farwell  realized  that  the  future  of  formal 
teacher  training  lay  with  the  new  state-operated  normal  schools,  four 
of  which  had  opened  by  1 840.  Farrar's  and  Hall's  "educational  experi- 
ment"73 on  the  Hill  also  closed,  becoming  Phillips  Academy's  English 
Department,  a  vigorous  school  that  would  thrive  separately  from  the 
college  preparatory  Classics  Department  until  the  two  were  combined 
in  the  1870's.  But  Abbot  continued  to  promise  "special  assistance  ...  to 
young  ladies  who  design  to  engage  in  teaching."74  While  the  faddish 
monitorial  system  was  never  used  at  Abbot,  for  years  there  were  a  few 
student  teachers  listed  under  other  staff  in  the  catalogue— "girl-teach- 
ers" as  the  youngest  pupils  called  them.  The  Academy  undoubtedly 
benefited  from  the  reflection  on  sensible  teaching  methods  that  must 
have  been  stimulated  by  its  own  three-year  experiment.  In  addition  to 
Susan  Hall,  hundreds  of  nineteenth-century  Abbot  students  eventu- 
ally became  teachers,  some  distinguished,  many  unsung. 

What  did  they  think  and  talk  about,  these  almost-women  and  girls, 
and  what  did  they  take  from  Abbot  into  their  adult  lives?  It  is  difficult 
to  tell.  Surely  little  was  said  of  the  joys  of  chemistry,  or  pneumatics,  or 
Latin  grammar.  Clothes,  yes,  though  not— so  far  as  one  can  tell  from 
the  few  letters  and  journals  we  have— with  the  compulsiveness  common 
to  most  of  their  contemporaries,  an  obsession  to  which  writers  would 
cater  incessantly  a  little  later  in  the  century  when  more  girls  were  al- 
lowed to  read  fiction.  The  two  Dodge  girls,  both  boarders  in  1833,  may 
have  been  unusually  apathetic:  they  found  that  "the  wearisome  mono- 
tony of  school-girl  life"  yielded  only  to  the  "kindly  interest"  shown 
them  by  the  three  Marland  sisters,  whose  hospitality  they  formally  ac- 
knowledged before  returning  home.75  Pleasure  in  personalities  emerges 
in  the  catty  comments  written  next  to  the  names  listed  in  one  student's 


46  EARLY    DAYS,     1828-1852 


1840  catalogue:  "spoiled  by  indulgence,"  she  says  of  one  schoolmate; 
"gay,  open-hearted  joyousness"  is  another's  tag. 

moral  and  intellectual  beauty 

alas!  that  falsehood  should  appear  in  such  a  lovely  form 
a  perfect  enigma 

I  cannot  love  that  which  looks  so  much  like  affectation 
The  mead  of  willing  sympathy  thou  gave,  and  oh! 
experience  only  teaches  how  sweet  it  is.76 

An  1835  alumna  told  Phebe  McKeen  how  she  "and  companions  equally 
venturesome"  had  explored  the  unfinished  cellar  of  the  Academy  build- 
ing on  their  hands  and  knees  and  washed  off  at  the  pump  afterwards. 
Students'  letters  home  speak  of  "delightful  walks"  in  the  countryside 
after  the  close  of  school  at  3:00  o'clock  each  afternoon,  of  being  too 
busy  to  sleep  enough,  of  clothes  and  money  needed.77 

Perhaps  Abbot's  greatest  contribution  to  its  older  students'  lives  was 
the  protected  space  in  which  they  might  develop  their  independent 
powers,  free  from  the  pressures  for  early  marriage  that  alternately  ex- 
cited and  harassed  so  many  young  women  of  the  time.78  Henrietta 
Jackson  never  forgot  her  short  term  of  attendance  there.  Abbot  helped 
prepare  her  to  serve  as  a  common  school  teacher  in  Sutton,  Massachu- 
setts and  as  a  co-founder  of  Catskill  Female  Academy  before  her  mar- 
riage in  1838  to  the  Reverend  Cyrus  Hamlin.  She  shared  with  her 
husband  a  profound  dedication  to  Christianity:  one  month  after  their 
wedding,  they  sailed  for  Constantinople,  where  Hamlin  would  found 
Bebek  Seminary  (and  later  would  help  found  Robert  College)  to  edu- 
cate Armenian  and  Turkish  Christians  in  spite  of  everything  the  Turk- 
ish officials  and  their  Russian  overlords  could  do  to  discourage  him. 
There  Henrietta  met  up  again  with  several  old  acquaintances,  come 
from  Andover  to  serve  the  Lord  in  heathen  lands,  among  them  Solomon 
Holt,  the  son  of  her  Andover  landlord  and  companion  of  her  rides  in 
the  deacon's  chaise  to  Andover  Hill,  and  William  G.  Schauffler,  her 
Abbot  French  teacher.  Schauffler  headed  the  Evangelical  missionaries' 
campaign  against  official  opposition;  at  one  point,  he  went  to  the  Rus- 
sian Ambassador  to  protest  the  capture  and  deportation  to  Siberia  of 
Cyrus'  and  Henrietta's  Armenian  language  tutor,  Mesrobe  Taliatine. 
The  Ambassador  was  emphatic.  "The  Emperor  of  Russia,  who  is  my 
master,  will  never  allow  Protestantism  to  set  its  foot  in  Turkey,"  he 
told  his  visitor.  Schauffler  bowed  low  and  replied,  "Your  Excellency, 
the  kingdom  of  Christ,  who  is  my  Master,  will  never  ask  the  Emperor 
of  all  the  Russians  where  it  may  set  its  foot."79 

The  Armenian  lessons  soon  resumed.  Henrietta's  friends  were  sure 


PIOUS    PIONEERS  47 


she  was  the  first  American  woman  ever  to  learn  the  language.  "It  is 
very  difficult,"  she  wrote  her  old  Abbot  friend  Margaret  Woods  Law- 
rence in  1839,  "and  must  be  learned  without  the  help  of  grammar  or 
dictionary.  Do  you  think  I  am  discouraged?  It  is  not  time  yet.  I ...  am 
now  reading  in  short  syllables.  Such  choking  sounds  you  never  heard."80 

Henrietta's  mother  was  certain  her  daughter  had  been  sent  by  God 
to  "the  place  where  the  great  battle  would  be  fought  between  Michael 
and  his  angels,  and  the  dragon . . .  where  the  mighty  hosts  of  Gog  and 
Magog  will  be  slain."81  But  from  the  Hamlins'  viewpoint,  the  holy  war 
was  an  endless  series  of  skirmishes  to  win  over  an  alien  people  one  by 
one.  Plague,  fleas,  and  stubborn  officials  were  antagonists  more  immed- 
iate than  Gog  and  A4agog.  Only  two  extraordinarily  resourceful  people 
could  make  a  home  in  such  a  land.  The  Sultan  having  put  all  Protes- 
tants under  the  ban,  none  could  even  find  work,  much  less  a  Christian 
education.  The  local  Greek  patriarch  encouraged  the  Hamlins'  neigh- 
bors to  drive  them  away  by  any  means,  as  they  had  successfully  driven 
the  last  missionary  from  Bebek.  Though  Henrietta  and  Cyrus  had 
moved  into  the  Seminary  building  to  protect  it  and  its  students,  small 
boys  threw  stones  at  Henrietta  as  she  passed  through  the  village  on  her 
household  errands;  stones  smashed  the  tiles  on  their  roof  at  night.  In 
spite  of  this,  the  couple  persisted.  Not  for  nothing  had  Cyrus  grown 
up  fatherless  on  a  stony  Maine  farm.  He  set  up  a  workshop  where 
students  might  make  stoves,  rat  traps,  and  other  goods  for  sale  to  keep 
themselves  fed  and  clothed.  Henrietta  opened  their  home  to  all  visitors, 
often  providing  sick-bed  care  to  invalid  missionaries.  Curious  Armen- 
ians, Jews,  and  Greeks  would  come  to  watch  Cyrus'  "Satanic"  ma- 
chines one  week,  would  shyly  play  with  the  Hamlins'  merry  little 
daughter,  "Henrietta  the  Second,"  the  next,  and  often  enough  attend 
Bible  classes,  English  language  classes  or  Protestant  services  the  third. 

Henrietta  became  fluent  in  modern  Greek,  which  she  found  a  "beau- 
tiful and  cultivated  language."82  Gone  was  the  sense  of  purposelessness 
that  had  dogged  her  since  her  term  at  Abbot.  She  taught  three  of  Cy- 
rus' youngest  students  herself,  served  as  chief  stewardess  and  counselor 
for  the  entire  Seminary  of  over  forty  boarding  students,  and  cared  for 
her  "fat,  rosy-cheeked  little  girl ...  the  daily  delight  of  her  mother's 
heart,  and  the  hourly  hindrance  to  her  business."83  While  Cyrus'  ad- 
ministrative duties  increased,  Henrietta  quietly  won  the  support  of  the 
leading  Greek  and  Turkish  families  of  Bebek.  The  community  came  to 
accept  the  pioneers,  even  to  rely  on  them  to  protect  its  weaker  mem- 
bers from  the  cruelty  and  excesses  of  their  own  officials. 

Four  more  daughters  were  born,  three  of  whom  would  later  follow 
Henrietta  the  Second  to  Abbot  Academy  for  their  secondary  educa- 


48  EARLY   DAYS,    1828-1852 


tion.  Wife  and  children  sustained  Hamlin— by  their  playfulness  as  much 
as  by  their  practical  help— through  the  years  of  complex,  often  dan- 
gerous work  until  Henrietta's  weak  health  overcame  her,  and  she  died 
of  tuberculosis  on  the  island  of  Rhodes  in  1850.  But  the  daughters  she 
had  raised  with  such  love  continued  to  keep  the  family's  cheerful 
home,  and  to  care  for  their  small  half-sisters  after  their  father's  second 
wife  also  died.  They  grew  up  to  attend  Abbot  and  teach  school  as  their 
mother  had  done,  to  marry  missionaries  or  physicians,  and  carry  on 
their  mother's  work. 


'A\fery  Liberal  Series  of  Studies" 

A  woman  should  study  not  to  shine,  but  to  act. 
Catharine  Beecher 


The  1830's  and  40's  were  exciting  times  for  educators.  No  longer  was 
secondary-school  teaching  merely  an  extension  of  the  ministry  or  an 
"adventure"  effort  by  a  lone  pedagogue  who  advertised  his  or  her  ser- 
vices weekly  for  perusers  of  urban  newspapers;  it  had  finally  become  a 
distinct,  self-conscious  profession  centered  in  private  or  public  institu- 
tions. Academies  had  proved  to  be  respectable  supplements  to  parental 
instruction  in  a  society  where  the  discipline  of  farm  work  or  craft 
affected  ever  fewer  young  people.  Even  the  financial  situation  was 
changing  for  young  women's  schools:  poverty  was  only  a  likeli- 
hood now,  not  a  foregone  conclusion.  Several  new  institutions  such  as 
Wheaton  Seminary  and  Alt.  Holyoke  Female  Seminary  opened  in  the 
1830's  with  endowments  of  over  $20,000  that  would  support  matricula- 
tion of  poorer  students.  The  new  Oberlin  Collegiate  Institute  admitted 
both  black  and  white  students,  and  allowed  women  to  attend  classes  in 
"selected  higher  departments."1 

Curriculum  offerings  in  many  academies  and  colleges  reflected  the 
democratization  of  learning.  Said  Robert  H.  Bishop,  the  first  president 
of  Ohio's  Miami  University  (proudly  advertised  as  a  "Farmer's  Col- 
lege"), "Literary  and  scientific  knowledge  is  no  longer  to  be  the  ex- 
clusive property  of  a  few  professional  men.  It  is  to  become  the  com- 
mon property  of  the  mass  of  the  human  family."2  Massachusetts  boasted 
few  local  grammar  schools,  but  these  were  beginning  to  respond  to  the 
state  "high-school  law"  of  1827,  which  required  them  to  add  "general 
history,  bookkeeping,  algebra,  geometry,  surveying,  rhetoric  and  logic" 
to  their  already  mandated  courses  in  classics  and  English.  Though  Yale 
professor  James  Kingsley  and  President  Jeremiah  Day  stoutly  defended 
the  classical  curriculum  in  their  famous  Yale  Report  of  1828,  shoring  up 
the  arguments  of  the  traditionalists  at  Phillips  Academy  for  the  next 
half  century,  Abbot  and  other  academies  offered  far  more  than  the 
"Latin,  Greek  and  a  bit  of  Mathematics"  that  one  Charles  Phelps  Taft 
received  at  Phillips  in  1859.3 


5° 


EARLY    DAYS,    1828-1852 


Mental  Discipline  and  Motherhood 
Abbot's  early  curriculum  is  outlined  in  the  school's  1844  catalogue. 


I.  ENGLISH  STUDIES 


First  Year 


{Greenleaf 's  Arithmetic. 
Murray's  Grammar. 
Modern  and  Ancient 
Geography. 
Ancient  History. 

(Arithmetic  finished. 
Grammar  Continued. 
Watts  on  the  Mind. 
Modern  History. 

{Mrs.  Lincoln's  Botany. 
Mineralogy. 
Parsing  select  passages  of 
Poetry. 
Linear  Drawing. 

Third  Year 


Second  Year 

(Day's  Algebra. 
Lane's  Physiology. 
Smellie's  Philosophy  of  Nat- 
ural History. 
Drawing  and  Pencil  Shading. 

(Algebra  finished. 
Newman's  Rhetoric. 
Analysis  of  Cowper's  Task. 
Euclid. 

Euclid  finished. 
Spring    I  Gray's  Chemistry. 
Term    \  Burritt's  Geography  of  the 
Heavens. 

Hitchcock's  Geology. 


Fall 
Term 


Winter 
Term 


Olmsted's  Philosophy. 
Whately's  Rhetoric. 
Upham's  Intellectual  Philosophy. 
Analysis  of  Thomson's  Seasons. 

Wilkin's  Astronomy. 
Marsh's  Eccl.  History. 
Analysis  of  Paradise  Lost. 
Butler's  Analogy. 

(Whately's  Logic. 
Wayland's  Moral  Philosophy. 
Paley's  Natural  Theology. 
Landscape  Drawing  and  Painting. 


II.  LANGUAGES 

Latin— Weld's  Latin  Lessons;  Andrews  and  Stoddard's  Latin  Grammar,  An- 
drews' Latin  Reader;  Krebs'  Guide  for  Writing  Latin;  Nepos;  Cicero  de 
Senectute  et  Amicitia;  Virgil;  Sallust. 

Greek— Goodrich's  Greek  Lessons,  Kiihner's  Elementary  Greek  Grammar; 
Greek  Reader;  Xenophon's  Memorabilia;  Homer's  Iliad. 
French— CoWofs  Levizac's  French  Grammar;  Collot's  French  Reader;  French 


A  VERY   LIBERAL   SERIES   OF   STUDIES  51 


Introduction;  De  L'Allemagne  par  Madame  De  Stael;  Telemachus;  Charles 

XII;  Henriade. 

Italian— Bachi's  Italian  Grammar;  Graglia's  Italian  Dictionary;  Scella  di  Prose 

Italiane  Conversazione  Italiana. 

German— Ollendorf's    Grammar;   Nohden's   Dictionary;   Follen's   German 

Reader;  Schiller;  DeWette's  German  Bible. 

Young  Ladies  are  admitted  to  the  privileges  of  the  Institution  to 
pursue  the  studies  as  marked  out  above,  so  far  as  their  time  and 
circumstances  will  allow. 

The  subjects  and  texts  here  described  differ  little  from  those  listed 
in  the  earliest  catalogues,  and  match  the  course  Asa  Farwell  continued 
through  1852.  The  catalogue  goes  on  to  advertise  the  lectures  in  chem- 
istry and  geology  that  all  members  of  the  school  might  attend  at  the 
English  Department  of  Phillips  Academy,  successor  to  the  Teachers' 
Seminary  (although  Phillips'  Classical  Department  students  were  se- 
verely discouraged  from  doing  the  same).  Each  language  bears  a  charge 
of  20  cents  a  week  over  the  $5.oo-per-term  regular  tuition  for  those 
students  who  undertake  this  "speediest  and  surest  method  of  attaining 
that  discipline  which  is  the  main  object  of  all  study."  Vocal  music  and 
drawing  are  each  about  20  cents  extra  too,  and  the  twenty-four  piano 
lessons  offered  every  term  cost  $10.00. 

Most  of  the  required  texts  were  widely  used  in  academies  and  col- 
leges of  the  time.  Watts'  On  the  Mind,  Butler's  Analogy  of  Natural  and 
Revealed  Religion,  Almira  Lincoln's  Botany*  Paley's  Natural  Theol- 
ogy, and  Milton's  Paradise  Lost—aM  were  universal  favorites  in  the  bet- 
ter schools.  Butler  and  Paley  were  staples  for  upperclassmen  at  Har- 
vard, Yale,  and  Dartmouth  through  1828.  Abbot  also  experimented  with 
some  ambitious  texts  less  often  offered.  Francis  Wayland's  Moral  Phil- 
osphy  was  popular  in  men's  colleges,  but  rarely  used  by  academies  in 
its  1837  college  edition.  Smellie's  Philosophy  of  Natural  History  delin- 
eated a  sequence  of  the  emergence  of  animal  forms  that  anticiapted 
Darwin's  Origin  of  the  Species.  Colburn's  Arithmetic,  used  throughout 
Abbot's  first  decade,  abandoned  mere  memory  work  to  emphasize  "the 
processes  by  which  the  answer  is  obtained,  and  the  reason  for  it."5  Har- 
riet Woods  had  always  disliked  arithmetic,  but  at  Abbot,  she  wrote,  "I 
became  enamored  of  mental  arithmetic,  and  carried  my  Colburn's  Se- 
quel back  and  forth  from  school,  trying  to  puzzle  my  father  and  broth- 
ers over  the  examples  I  had  conquered."6  Another  student  (Abbot 
1840)  said  Miss  Parker  "taught  me  to  love  geometry  above  my  natural 
food."7 


52  EARLY  DAYS,    I  828-1852 

We  don't  know  whether  iMiss  Parker  used  conic  sections  cut  from 
turnips  to  illustrate  solid  geometry  as  did  Emma  Willard,  but  she  un- 
doubtedly agreed  with  Mrs.  Williard  that  Mathematics  was  "of  prime 
importance  because  it  would  train  women  to  think  for  themselves  in  an 
orderly  way,  help  them  impersonalize  their  problems  and  solve  them  on 
the  basis  of  abstract  truth.  Women . . .  must  learn  to  reason  and  face  a 
subject."8  The  "mental  discipline"  imparted  by  math— as  by  language 
study— is  offered  in  the  1830's  and  40's  as  prime  justification  for  almost 
any  subject  that  might  appear  initially  irrelevant  to  almost  any  stud- 
ent. Even  "a  severe  course  of  the  most  persistent  gerund-grinding,"9 
such  as  Phillips  headmasters  Adams  and  Taylor  served  up  for  sixty 
years,  is  supposed  to  "call  into  vigorous  exercise  all  faculties  of  the 
soul."10  Botany,  writes  Mrs.  Lincoln  in  the  text  read  by  Abbot  girls, 
teaches  use  of  "the  laws  of  association  [and]  system,"  which  are  es- 
sential "not  only  in  the  grave  and  elevated  departments  of  science,  but 
....  in  the  most  common  concerns  and  operations  of  ordinary  life." 
Botany  thus  "has,  without  a  doubt,  a  tendency  to  induce  in  the  mind 
the  habit  and  love  of  order."11  Nor  is  music  to  be  studied  for  its  own 
sake,  but  because  its  "cultivation . . .  has  a  direct  tendency  to  soften  the 
ferocious  passions,  meliorate  the  manners,  and  socialize  the  discordant 
feelings  of  man."12  Any  exacting  subject  will  teach  concentration  and 
strengthen  the  memory;  it  will  build  the  power  of  judgment,  without 
which  "no  lady  can  make  a  custard  or  a  cooky,"  says  John  Todd  in 
his  widely  read  book  The  Daughter  at  School.1* 

The  "mental  discipline"  doctrine  was  as  nice  an  excuse  to  teach  what 
you  please  as  was  the  "transfer  theory"  of  the  early  twentieth  century. 
There's  no  doubt,  however,  that  it  shored  up  confidence  in  the  value  of 
difficult  subjects  for  women.  Not  everyone  agreed  with  it.  Many  tra- 
ditionalists continued  to  feel  that  "the  current  apology  that  whatever 
is  good  mental  discipline  for  the  male  sex,  is  equally  so  for  the  female, 
assumes  false  ground,"  as  one  critic  wrote  when  the  argument  was  still 
young. 

A  woman's  station  in  life  is  one  of  moral  usefulness  . . .  The 
studies,  then,  which  should  preponderate  in  female  education  are 
those  which  affect  the  disposition  rather  than  the  intellect . . .  Mor- 
al excellence  should  be  the  great  object  of  all  human  education; 
but  this  is  peculiarly  true  in  that  of  woman,  whose  offices  in  life, 
and  whose  influence  on  society,  are  those  of  a  purer  and  gentler 
being.14 

After  all,  this  "purer  and  gentler  being"  was  almost  sure  to  be  a  moth- 


A  VERY    LIBERAL    SERIES   OF    STUDIES  53 


er.  Her  motherhood  must  be  wisely  informed,  for  "the  soul  of  her  in- 
fant is  uncovered  before  her.  She  knows  that  the  images  which  she 
enshrines  in  that  unpolluted  sanctuary  must  rise  before  her  at  the  bar 
of  doom."15 

But  Education  for  Motherhood  could  be  wonderfully  extended  also. 
It  embraced  the  natural  sciences,  through  which  a  woman  could  teach 
her  little  ones  observational  skills  and  appreciation  of  God's  creation; 
it  sanctioned  the  reading  and  discussion  of  fine  literature.  Said  William 
Russell,  Abbot's  prestigious  Oral  Reading  teacher  for  over  ten  years, 
in  an  address  to  the  school  in  1843:  "to  recount  orally  the  topics  of  a 
useful  book  is  one  of  the  best  preparations  for  intelligent  and  useful 
conversation . . .  To  the  female  sex,  as  destined  to  furnish  the  mothers 
and  teachers  of  the  human  race  in  the  stage  of  infancy,  the  power  of 
communicating  appropriately,  is  of  inexpressible  value  ...  If  the  mother 
is  silent,  the  soul  of  the  child  by  her  side  lies  torpid  and  helpless."16 
Most  important  was  study  of  the  mind  itself  through  logic  and  "Intel- 
lectual Philosophy,"  guaranteed  to  help  women  analyze  their  children's 
changing  mental  patterns  and  fit  maternal  instruction  to  each  phase. 
Thus  Abbot's  young  women  spent  much  of  their  time  on  ethics  and 
philosophy  in  various  guises. 

Science  for  Souls 

Christian  educators  like  Mrs.  Lincoln  and  Francis  Wayland  thought  of 
the  mind  as  an  extensor  of  God's  original  Creation.  According 
to  Mrs.  Lincoln: 

The  Universe,  as  composed  of  mind  and  matter,  gives  rise  to 
various  sciences.  The  SUPREME  BEING  we  believe  to  be  im- 
material, or  pure  mind.  The  knowledge  of  mind  may  be  con- 
sidered under  two  general  heads. 

1.  THEOLOGY,  or  that  science  which  comprehends  our  views  of 
the  Deity  and  our  duties  to  Him. 

2.  PHILOSOPHY  OF  THE  HUMAN  MIND,  or  metaphysics, 
analyzes  and  arranges  its  faculties.  The  knowledge  of  matter 
which  is  the  science  that  investigates  the  mind  of  man,  and 

is  included  under  the  general  term,  Physics,  may  be  considered 
under  three  general  heads. 

1.  NATURAL  PHILOSOPHY,  which  considers  the  effects  of 
bodies  acting  upon  each  other  by  their  weight  and  motion. 

2.  CHEMISTRY,  in  which  the  properties  and  mutual  action  of 
the  elementary  atoms  are  investigated. 


54  KARLY    DAYS,     1828-1852 


3.  NATURAL  HISTORY,  which  considers  the  external  forms 
and  characters  of  objects,  and  arranges  them  in  classes.17 

Clearly  the  study  of  both  mind  and  matter  was  a  sacred  duty.  On  the 
other  hand,  no  one  pretended  that  Abbot  students'  "knowledge  of  mat- 
ter" was  deep  or  specialized.  Homemade  science  demonstration  equip- 
ment was  the  rule  in  all  academies  except  Phillips  Exeter;  physics  labs 
were  rare  even  in  colleges.  It  was  difficult  to  square  the  study  of  phy- 
siology with  "female  delicacy."  (Characteristically,  Emma  Willard  did 
her  best:  her  response  to  the  protests  of  shocked  parents  was  to  paste 
heavy  paper  over  all  the  offending  illustrations  in  the  physiology  text.) 
No  Abbot  principal  that  we  know  of  conducted  botanizing  walks  as 
enthusiastically  as  educational  reformers  were  advocating  them.  But 
field  trips  were  frequent,  and  the  daily  excursions  up  the  Hill  to  the 
lectures  in  botany,  geology,  or  other  sciences  stimulated  high  interest 
among  some  girls,  if  one  can  assume  that  alumnae  recollections  are 
colored  as  much  by  the  lecturers'  dramatic  demonstrations  as  by  the 
presence  of  young  men  in  the  hall.18  Samuel  Brown  imparted  his  love 
of  astronomy  and  meteorology  to  several  students,  one  of  whom  wrote 
Miss  McKeen  that  since  her  Abbot  days,  "everything  connected  with 
the  heavens  is  always  interesting."  This  alumna  had  been  "terribly 
afraid  of  lightning  till  Mr.  Brown  gave  us  a  lecture  one  evening."19 

Pious  Andover  had  a  special  problem  with  science.  Scientific  study 
might  be  an  amateur  affair  in  most  academies— the  scientists  themselves 
were  often  amateurs— but  some  scientific  findings  were  seriously  threat- 
ening religious  orthodoxy.  Moses  Stuart,  to  whom  most  scholarly  di- 
lemmas were  food  and  drink,  finally  rejected  the  tortuous  analogies 
drawn  by  Butler  and  many  others  between  the  thousand,  then  million 
years  of  geological  evolution  and  each  biblical  day  of  Creation.  Stuart 
declared  that  a  man  must  choose  between  geology  and  religion.  Mrs. 
Lincoln  had  an  easier  time  with  botany,  for  she  had  no  doubt  that  its 
study  "naturally  leads  to  greater  love  and  reverence  for  the  Deity;  [for 
those]  who  see  in  the  natural  world  the  workings  of  His  power,  can 
look  abroad,  and  adopting  the  language  of  a  christian  poet,  exclaim, 
'My  Father  made  them  all.'  "20  Similarly,  William  Paley  could  with 
good  conscience  pack  his  Natural  Theology  with  comparative  anato- 
my, botany,  entomology,  physics,  and  astronomy  once  he  had  intro- 
duced the  Deity  as  First  Cause  and  Supreme  Watchmaker  of  the  uni- 
verse. He  concludes  that  because  science  can  only  hint  at  the  character 
of  this  "stupendous  Being,"21  we  must  depend  on  Revelation  to  com- 
plete our  understanding.  If  only  one  did  not  look  closely,  science  and 
religion  might  stand  side  by  side,  but  tough-minded  reconciliation  of 
the  two  was  more  difficult  every  year. 


"a  very  liberal  series  of  studies"  55 


Pedagogy  in  a  moral  universe 

Abbot  students  benefited  daily  from  the  pedagogical  revolution  of  the 
1830's  and  i84o's.  Class  recitations  were  no  longer  memoriter  reproduc- 
tions of  an  entire  Latin  grammar  book.  (Little  Josiah  Quincy,  an  eight- 
eenth-century Phillips  student,  was  sent  back  to  his  seat  twenty  times 
to  get  it  word  perfect.)  William  Woodbridge  and  Abbot's  William 
Russell  had  traveled  abroad  to  observe  the  Swiss  educator  Johann  Pes- 
talozzi  at  work  in  his  model  school.  Their  ]ournal  of  American  Educa- 
tion, begun  in  1826,  was  filled  with  progressive  suggestions  for  teach- 
ers. "Let  the  obsolete  system  hitherto  followed  be  entirely  abandoned," 
they  implored  as  early  as  1827.  "Make  instruction  interesting."  Make  it 
"practical;  let  its  relation  to  business  be  constantly  pointed  out;  let  it 
be  mingled  with  business . . .  Let  the  natural  progress  of  the  mind  be 
consulted.  Let  knowledge  commence  at  home,  and  gradually  extend 
itself  abroad."22  This  meant  beginning  with  the  concrete,  and  moving 
toward  the  abstract.  To  Abbot  Principal  Stone,  it  meant  opening  a 
"store"  for  his  younger  pupils,  to  make  mental  arithmetic  a  natural  part 
of  playful  financial  transactions.  In  composition,  it  was  supposed  to 
eliminate  favorite  essay  topics  such  as  "The  Right  Improvement  of 
Time,"  or  "Happiness."  Composition  should  not  be  "practised  as  a  sep- 
arate art,  as  a  thing  that  can  exist  apart  from  the  thoughts  it  is  meant  to 
convey."23 

By  1836  Abbot  students  were  hand-copying  and  issuing  their  own 
magazine,  The  Workbasket.  The  November  2nd  issue  contains  a  stir- 
ring story  of  Greek  revolutionaries.  The  heroic  Lysander's  children  are 
torn  from  their  peaceful  rural  existence  (where  every  evening,  seated 
before  their  dwelling,  Xanthe  and  her  brother  Alexis  "unite  their  artless 
voices  in  a  Greek  song")  by  Turkish  marauders,  who  sell  them  to  slave 
dealers  in  retaliation  for  their  father's  triumphs  as  partisan  leader.  It 
also  announces 

The  Thimble  Robbery 

Beware!!  Last  Friday  one  of  the  members  of  this  school  had  her 
"indispensible"  broken  open  by  one  of  her  associates  and  despoiled 
of  its  contents.  Money  to  the  amount  of  37V2  ^  was  taken  . . .  and 
a  silver  thimble. 

That  did  come  close  to  home.  Woodbridge  and  Russell  would  have 
been  pleased. 

For  all  the  reformers'  labors,  Abbot  teachers'  duty  to  promote  mor- 
al character  retarded  full  acceptance  of  the  new  methods.  Harriet 
Woods,  made  by  "the  pretty  Miss  LeRow"  to  write  a  composition  ("On 


$6  EARLY    DAYS,     1828-1852 


Charity")  thought  her  "brain  must  have  been  black  and  blue  with 
[that]  painful  effort.  I'm  sure  my  eyes  smarted  with  the  effort  to  keep 
back  tears."  She  finally  produced  a  single  sentence:  "Charity  is  a  good 
thing."24  "No  activity  [was|  outside  the  holy  purpose  of  the  overarch- 
ing covenant,"  writes  Richard  Sewall  of  nineteenth-century  New  En- 
gland puritanism,  and  every  skill  taught  Abbot  girls  had  to  be  ac- 
companied by  a  moral  lesson.25  Abbot  teachers  could  not  bring  them- 
selves to  throw  away  their  grammar  books,  as  progressives  advised. 
After  Murray's  Abridged  English  Grammar  had  brought  the  student 
through  a  tortuous  passage  of  twenty-two  rules  pertaining  to  the  In- 
finitive, Indicative,  Imperative,  and  Potential  moods,  it  offered  pages 
of  ill- written  sentences  to  correct,  such  as  these  didactic  gems: 

To  do  good  to  them  that  hate  us,  and  on  no  occasion  to  seek  re- 
venge, is  the  duty  of  a  Christian,  [pp.  178-179] 

Each  of  the  sexes  should  keep  within  their  peculiar  bounds,  and 
content  themselves  with  the  advantages  of  their  particular  dis- 
tricts, [p.  13 1  ]26 

History  especially,  must  elevate  and  inspire.  It  was  too  bad,  said  one 
early  critic,  that  history  books  were  so  often  written  in  "formal,  un- 
interesting style,"  which  tended  to  "deaden  the  spirit  of  patriotism 
rather  than  excite  it."27  William  Russell  joined  the  reformers  who 
railed  against  historical  "abridgements  and  compends."28  Unfortunate- 
ly, to  inspire  may  be  to  distort.  It  is  hard  for  the  late  twentieth-cen- 
tury skeptic  to  understand  what  credible  inspiration  can  be  drawn  from 
those  "ample"  volumes  Russell  endorses,  which  present  history  as  "the 
great  treasury  of  just  sentiment,  the  grand  depository  of  character,  the 
moral  record  of  the  world."29 

The  rhetoric  of  history  and  English  books  often  became  so  elevated 
that  it  left  reality  behind.  Most  texts  of  the  time  suffered  sadly  from 
their  "lofty  diction,"  which  students  inevitably  absorbed  into  their  own 
essays.  Said  a  graduate  of  Coburn's  Classical  Institute  in  Maine:  "Every 
man  became  a  mortal;  a  horse,  a  courser  or  a  steed;  a  glass,  a  crystal 
vase;  the  moon,  Pale  Diana."30  The  chief  aim  of  many  an  instructor 
was  to  teach  his  students  to  write  like  John  A4ilton. 

The  new  pedagogues  insisted  that  all  teaching  techniques  reflect 
sound  values.  Abbot  followed  the  usual  practice  of  evaluating  students' 
learning  through  public,  oral  examinations.  For  these,  remembers  Miss 
Theodosia  Stockbridge, 

the  school  was  attired  in  uniform,  a  unique  feature  of  which  was 
small  black  lace  caps  trimmed  with  narrow  pink  lustring  ribbon 


UA   VERY    LIBERAL    SERIES   OF    STUDIES  57 

...  [At  the]  examinations,  both  dreaded  and  enjoyed  by  the  pupils, 
the  upper  hall,  door-way,  vestibule,  and  stairway  were  literally 
thronged  with  Theological,  Latin,  and  English  students  [from  the 
Hill],  with  friends  from  the  village  and  friends  from  abroad.  One 
of  the  most  formidable  ordeals  was  the  drawing  of  geometrical 
designs  on  the  blackboards  . . .  also  piano  solos,  given  from  the 
center  of  [the]  platform,  and  facing  the  audience.31 

The  Academy  boys  kept  their  own  texts  open  on  their  knees  to  check 
every  girl's  answer  for  themselves.  Examinations  made  some  educators 
uneasy:  they  did  not  square  with  the  prevailing  expectations  of  wom- 
en, who,  unless  they  were  Quakers  or  (worse)  actresses,  should  not 
even  wish  to  speak  before  an  audience.  One  skeptic  charged  that  all 
exhibitions  "were  calculated  to  foster  pride,  to  raise  [the  scholars]  in 
their  own  view  to  men  and  women  before  their  time."32  They  encour- 
aged emulation,  always  a  suspect  motive  in  the  nineteenth  century.  Like 
the  intricate  report  cards  used  at  Boston  Girls'  Latin  school,  they  fos- 
tered "rivalry  and  ambition,"  said  Zilpah  Grant.33  Nevertheless,  Abbot 
continued  to  hold  them  throughout  its  first  quarter  century. 

Abbot's  curriculum  was  above  all  flexible.  Students  might  "fail" 
again  and  again,  yet  not  be  asked  to  leave.  In  languages  they  could  go 
as  far  as  they  were  able  beyond  the  prescribed  texts.  There  were  pre- 
requisites, but  no  requirements;  it  must  have  been  a  disappointment  to 
Abbot's  founders  that  only  four  girls  on  the  1831  school  rolls  had  taken 
enough  Latin  to  be  eligible  for  Greek.  Students  could  enter  for  a  term, 
then  quit.  Eighty-three  girls  attended  Abbot  some  time  in  1839,  DUt  tne 
Spring  term  roll  was  only  sixty-four.  All  female  academies  shared  the 
problem  of  the  "flitting  scholar."  Of  1600  students  attending  Derry  and 
Ipswich  under  Zilpah  Grant,  only  156  received  diplomas.  Abbot  gave 
no  diploma  at  all  until  1853. 

Reformers  bewailed  in  prose  and  verse  the  shallow  exposure  to  a 
multitude  of  subjects  encouraged  by  the  average  female  academy. 
Many  felt  the  more  fashionable  schools  were  fitting  out  intellectual 
dolls  who  would  know  nothing  of  women's  domestic  duties.  "Madame 
Cancan's"  seminary  was  a  popular  caricature.  There,  Madame  Cancan 
spent 

all  her  skill  in  moulding  her  pets 

Into  very-genteelly-got-up  marionettes. 

Yes!  Puppet's  the  word;  for  there's  nothing  inside 

But  a  clockwork  of  vanity,  fashion  and  pride! 

Puppets  warranted  sound,  that  without  any  falter 

When  wound-up  will  go— just  as  far  as  the  altar; 


58  KARLY    DAYS,    1828-1852 


But  when  once  the  cap's  donned  with  the  matronly  border, 
Lo!  the  quiet  machine  goes  at  once  out  of  order.34 

Because  of  Abbot's  solid  course  offerings  and  its  generally  serious  at- 
mosphere, Abbot  students  largely  avoided  these  pitfalls.  In  addition,  the 
"system  of  allowing  everyone  to  do  that  which  was  right  in  her  own 
eyes"  was  exactly  what  many  girls  needed.35  It  was  only  because  Eliza- 
beth Emerson  so  loved  wild  flowers  that  Mr.  Farwell  reluctantly  al- 
lowed her  to  take  Botany,  but  she  did  well  in  it,  and  found  it  an  "un- 
bounded delight."  When  Elizabeth  had  at  last  gained  the  "  'mental  dis- 
cipline' . . .  for  that  truly  advanced  study,  Greenleaf's  Arithmetic,  the 
progress  through  its  every  problem  was  a  constant  rapture."36  Still,  to 
several  of  Abbot's  Trustees,  flexibility  implied  weakness.  For  all  Abbot's 
early  successes,  they  looked  forward  to  the  day  when  their  Academy 
could  boast  a  fixed  course  of  study  leading  to  a  diploma. 


"To  Form  the  Immortal  Mind" 

Abbot's  constitution  made  the  school  responsible  for  each  student's 
soul.  Sunday  church  was  required  for  boarders,  the  morning  service  at 
Andover's  South  Church,  whose  Congregationalism  was  guaranteed 
pure,  the  afternoon  service  at  the  Seminary  chapel  on  the  Hill,  where 
it  was  purer  still.  Though  Phillips  students  sat  just  behind  the  Abbot 
contingent  in  both  churches,  all  communication  was  proscribed;  older 
girls  must  "write  the  sermon"  for  the  principal  afterwards  to  prove  they 
had  listened.  ("Our  Sabbaths  had  not  the  element  of  rest,"  recalled 
Julia  Ann  Griggs,  Abbot  1839-41,  later  on.)37  Wednesday  was  "free 
day,"  but  on  Wednesday  mornings  and  evenings,  roommates  were  re- 
quired to  leave  each  other  in  solitude  for  a  "half-hour"  of  medita- 
tion. Every  student  received  weekly  religious  instruction.  Each  one  of 
Abbot's  nineteenth-century  preceptors  would  have  agreed  with  Princi- 
pal Samuel  Brown,  who  told  a  Dartmouth  Centennial  audience  in  1869 
that 

education,  to  be  truly  and  in  the  largest  sense  beneficient,  must 
also  be  religious;  must  affect  that  which  is  deepest  in  man;  must 
lead  him,  if  it  can,  to  the  contemplation  of  truths  most  personal, 
central,  and  essential;  must  open  to  him  some  of  those  depths  where 
the  soul  swings  helplessly  in  the  midst  of  experiences  and  powers 
unfathomable  and  infinite,  where  the  intellect  falters  and  hesitates, 
and  finds  no  solution  till  it  yields  to  faith.38 


A  VERY   LIBERAL   SERIES   OF   STUDIES  59 


On  Andover  Hill  in  1829,  "yielding  to  faith"  meant  the  personal  con- 
version that  Samuel  Jackson  was  urging  on  his  sister  Henrietta:  a  cli- 
mactic confession  of  one's  utter  depravity  and  helplessness  as  Adam's 
seed,  along  with  realization  of  one's  total  dependence  on  God  and  His 
Saviour  Son.  In  a  much-thumbed  book  called  the  Pastor's  Daughter, 
found  in  an  Abbot  student's  library,  a  minister  tells  his  child's  story. 
"Reader,"  warns  its  introduction,  "this  small  volume  conducts  you  to 
the  lowly  tomb  of  Susan  Amelia,  from  which,  though  dead,  she  speak- 
eth,  and  bids  you  PREPARE  TO  MEET  YOUR  GOD."39  Susan's  pri- 
vate journal  shows  how  she  first  resisted  "surrender  to  God"  at  the  age 
of  eighteen:  "March  19,  1842.  Spent  an  hour  this  morning  in  reading  a 
novel;  of  such  works  I  am  too  fond  ...  Of  course  my  Bible  for  this 
morning  was  neglected. . . .  Would  to  God  I  could  keep  my  resolu- 
tions." Susan  tries  to  convert  her  friend  Fanny  while  she  works  on  her- 
self. "Many  and  severe  are  the  conflicts  I  have  with  the  destroyer  of 
souls,"  she  writes  Fanny;  "oftentimes  I  am  nearly  overcome,  but  my 
Deliverer  appears." 

Though  ill,  Susan  resolves  to  become  a  missionary.  She  prays  every 
Monday  "for  the  persecuted  Christians  of  Madagascar,"  every  Tuesday 
"for  the  Queen  of  Madagascar."  She  admits  she  is  a  sinner,  and  that 
"life  is  a  vapor."  Susan's  imminent  death  rallies  her  friends  to  Christ's 
cause,  and  they  pray  for  a  "holy  submission"  to  match  hers.  Finally 
Susan  dies  happy,  called  away  in  "perfect  peace"  to  Jesus.40 

The  evangelical  Protestant's  concern  for  "the  heart  and  its  motiva- 
tions" combined  with  his  [or  her]  sense  of  each  soul's  infinite  worth 
could  lend  strength  to  precarious  lives.41  Good  parents  began  putting 
pressure  on  their  children  to  make  their  "holy  submission"  at  age  seven 
or  eight;  but  the  most  reliable  conversions  took  place  after  puberty, 
stimulated  by  the  young  person's  general  anxiety  over  physical-emo- 
tional changes  and  life  plans.  Conversion  thus  often  served  to  certify 
the  converted  as  an  adult,  and  it  is  not  surprising  that  secondary  edu- 
cators felt  it  their  duty  to  assist  in  the  process.42  Mary  Lyon  personally 
brought  a  quarter  of  all  her  Mt.  Holyoke  students  to  Christ.  Phillips 
Headmaster  Adams  was  a  "revival  man";  Taylor  also  "savingly  con- 
verted" many  of  his  boys.43  The  spring  of  1840  was  a  season  of  power- 
ful religious  enthusiasm  at  Abbot:  with  the  help  of  some  of  the  good 
women  of  the  town,  who  visited  and  prayed  with  the  girls  on  recrea- 
tion days,  about  fifty  conversions  were  accomplished.  Andover's  gen- 
eral enthusiasm  for  conversion  could  be  overdone.  Describing  Mrs. 
Porter's  "zeal  in  good  works,"  Samuel  Jackson's -daughter  Susannah  re- 
counts a  story  told  her  by  one  of  Headmaster  Adams'  daughters,  an 


6o  K  A  R  L  Y    1)  A  Y  S  ,     I  8  2  8  -  I  8  5  2 


Abbot  student  at  the  time:  "As  she  was  passing,  Mrs.  Porter  called  her 
in,  took  her  to  an  upper  room,  locked  her  in,  saying  that  herself  and 
Miss  Mary  Hasseltine  from  Bradford  would  spend  the  day  praying  for 
her,  and  she  must  pray  too.  No  wonder  the  little  girl  yielded  more  tears 
than  prayers,  and  ever  after  took  the  opposite  side  of  the  street  in  her 
trips  down  town."44  Yet  there  was  no  doubt  that  to  "become  a  Chris- 
tian" at  Abbot  (or  Mt.  Holyoke,  or  Hartford,  or  wherever)  was  to 
confirm  the  institution's  worth  as  well  as  one's  own. 

But  the  conversion  experience  could  not  be  had  for  the  asking.  Catha- 
rine Beecher  struggled  in  vain  for  her  own  and  her  fiance's  souls:  all 
her  father's  and  brothers'  urgings  only  brought  her  to  nervous  collapse 
after  months  of  family  effort.  Finally,  she,  along  with  many  other 
Americans,  rejected  the  exacting  system  that  condemned  the  uncon- 
verted to  join  still-born  infants  and  uncatechized  children  in  Hell.45  One 
of  Miss  Beecher's  critics  wrote  that  if  St.  Paul  were  on  earth,  he  would 
"discourage  the  female  sex,  however  gifted  and  learned,  from  mixing 
themselves  in  theological  and  ecclesiastical  controversies."46  Andover 
professor  Leonard  Woods  argued  more  respectfully  with  her  in  print.47 
To  no  avail.  Ironically,  the  conversions  stimulated  by  revival  move- 
ments blurred  the  doctrinal  questions  which  had  been  so  fervently  ar- 
gued on  Andover  Hill  ever  since  the  Seminary  opened.48  By  the  mid- 
1840's,  many  believed  with  Miss  Beecher  that  Grace  could  be  won  by 
steady  good  works  even  though  no  dramatic  inner  submission  had  oc- 
curred. Evidence  of  one's  Christianity  was  no  longer  an  inward  change 
of  heart,  but  a  social  style.49  The  local  pastor,  defender  against  hellfTre, 
seemed  less  important  now.  "Conscience"  and  "character"  began  to  dis- 
place conversion  as  the  dominant  religious  and  educational  concern. 

These  changes  must  have  impressed  Abbot  girls  with  a  new  sense  of 
the  Christian  woman's  opportunities.  With  the  (all-male)  ministry's  slip 
in  status  came  a  gain  for  women.  Not  only  did  women  convert  in  larg- 
er numbers  than  men;  they  were  considered  peculiarly  adapted  to 
God's  work.50  As  mothers,  they  would  "educate  not  merely  a  vir- 
tuous member  of  society,  but  a  Christian,  an  angel,  a  servant  of  the 
Most  High."51  Samuel  Jackson's  early  intuitions  about  women's  special 
function  were  being  borne  out  in  new  social  realities.  While  men  grew 
ever  busier  with  worldly  affairs,  women  had  to  prepare  to  become  the 
mainstays  of  the  church,  as  well  as  of  a  Christian  home  where  children 
would  be  kept  from  "the  contagion"  of  money-making  as  long  as  pos- 
sible.52 Mothers  took  over  the  leading  of  evening  prayers  in  many  fami- 
lies. Increasingly,  church  work  and  missionary  activity  were  accepted 
as  ways  for  women  to  use  their  talents  outside  the  home— as  legitimate 
and  safely  conservative  escapes  from  domesticity.  Andover  Theological 


A  VERY    LIBERAL    SERIES   OF    STUDIES"  6l 


Seminary  opposed  women's  leadership  in  parish  affairs  long  after  mid- 
western  revivalists  began  inviting  it,  yet  the  theologues  gladly  accepted 
the  tuition  support  raised  for  them  by  church  ladies  in  their  own  par- 
ishes, and  after  ordination  welcomed  women's  willingness  to  carry  the 
main  burden  of  Sunday  School  teaching.53  It  was  an  ironic  affair,  this 
alliance  between  the  minister  and  the  lady,  for  together  they  were 
expected  to  function  as  "champions  of  sensibility";  yet  the  lady's  in- 
volvement undermined  the  minister's  traditional  hegemony  in  subtle 
ways.54  Her  Sunday  Schools  continued  to  draw  emphasis  away  from 
the  conversion  process  which  those  like  Jackson  worked  so  hard  to  in- 
spire, for  they  taught  not  sudden  enlightenment  but  gradual  self-mas- 
tery.55 "These  women  will  be  in  the  pulpit  next!"  exclaimed  a  New 
England  critic  of  the  new  Sunday  Schools;56  and  the  Massachusetts 
Council  of  Congregationalist  Ministers  formally  warned  women  against 
carrying  their  Christian  zeal  into  reform  movements  that  men  should 
lead:  "The  power  of  woman  is  her  dependence,  flowing  from  the  con- 
sciousness of  that  weakness  which  God  has  given  her  for  her  protec- 
tion."57 But  the  clergy  could  not  have  it  both  ways,  simultaneously  in- 
viting women's  help  within  the  church  and  suppressing  the  radical  mes- 
sages of  Christianity.  Women  church  members  became  troopers  for 
temperance  crusades  which  ministers  like  Jackson  initiated  and  led;  in 
the  West  Parish  their  children  made  up  a  "cold  water  army"  and  pa- 
raded round  the  parish  of  a  Saturday  under  the  church  ladies'  eyes. 
This  was  all  very  well  until  the  confidence  that  women  gained  from 
their  parish  labors  was  applied  to  more  controversial  public  affairs 
such  as  abolitionism,  an  issue  that  would  involve  many  West  Parish 
women  and  ultimately  split  the  congregation  in  two. 

The  American  woman's  field  for  Christian  action  was  steadily  widen- 
ing, then.  The  metaphysical  texts  Abbot  students  read  seem  to  have 
been  chosen  to  follow  Catharine  Beecher's  view  that  action  should 
take  precedence  over  erudition.  "Forming  the  immortal  mind"  meant 
subjecting  conscience  and  character  to  intellectual  scrutiny.  Abbot 
girls  studied  Francis  Wayland's  exhaustive  rationale  of  conscience  and 
its  God-given  authority,  instead  of  the  terrifying  sermons  of  Jonathan 
Edwards  with  which  the  theologues  were  regaled  during  their  meals. 
Julia  Ann  Pierce,  studying  Wayland  with  twenty-three  classmates 
under  a  second-year  theologue,  thought  him  "very  hard";58  but  at  least 
Wayland  found  a  neat  way  around  the  conflict  between  religion  and 
science  which  hounded  the  Orthodox.  He  believed  that  the  startling 
progress  of  contemporary  science  was  only  more  evidence  "that  a 
tendency  to  universal  extension  has  been  impressed  upon  [each  branch 
of  knowledge]  by  its  Creator."59  Religion  remains  primary  because  it 


6l  EARLY    DAYS,    1828-1852 


"fosters  a  love  of  truth,"  wrote  Wayland.60  To  prove  how  this  reason- 
ing works,  he  deftly  blended  Biblical  sanction  with  liberal  thought  in 
one  grand  system  of  "practical  ethics,"  justifying  gradual  abolition  of 
slavery,  enjoyment  of  sexual  intercourse  within  marriage,  liberty  of  the 
press,  and  a  multitude  of  benevolent  projects  to  aid  the  poor.  His 
twentieth-century  editor,  Joseph  Blau,  points  to  the  "arrogance  in  the 
way  in  which  Wayland  uses  God  as  the  cosmic  guarantor  of  whatever 
Wayland  believes."61  Surely  Abbot's  teachers  sympathized,  however. 
In  their  less  pretentious  ways,  most  of  them  were  doing  the  same  thing. 

Abbot  reached  the  i85o's  with  solid  experience  on  which  to  build. 
Despite  flitting  scholars  and  flitting  principals,  its  course  of  study  had 
remained  remarkably  stable.  Compromises  with  the  original  high  aca- 
demic ideals  were  surely  made,  but  Abbot  remained,  said  William 
Russell  with  emphasis,  an  academy,  it  allowed  its  students  the  rewards 
of  "uninterrupted  mental  application"  rather  than  diverting  them  to 
study  of  needlework  or  other  domestic  arts.  Russell  felt  proud  of 
Abbot's  having  avoided  the  "universal  ridicule"  that  greeted  the  "en- 
cyclopedic" curricula  of  many  girls'  schools.  He  praised  Abbot's  con- 
cern with  "actual  proficiency"  and  its  scorn  of  "extensive  and  perhaps 
superficial  cultivation."62 

Furthermore,  Abbot  was  clear  of  debt  at  last.  Upon  receipt  of 
Madam  Sarah  Abbot's  legacy  in  1850,  Samuel  Farrar,  that  "good  old, 
wrinkled,  immemorial  squire,"  as  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  called  him, 
resigned  from  the  Board  of  Trustees.63  "Our  debts  are  all  honorably 
paid,"  Farrar  wrote  his  colleagues.  He  blessed  "a  kind  Providence"  for 
sustaining  him  through  "so  many  years  of  anxious  solicitude,"  and  al- 
lowing him  to  witness  "so  happy  a  result."64  As  one  of  Abbot's  chief 
creditors,  Farrar  must  have  felt  even  more  relief  than  he  expressed.  A 
last-minute  drama  over  the  Sarah  Abbot  legacy  bears  recounting,  for 
it  had  put  $2000  of  the  expected  $10,000  in  jeopardy.  Soon  after 
Madam  Abbot  finally  died  in  1848.  Lucretia  Johnson,  widow  of  the 
short-lived  and  highly  promising  Phillips  Principal  Osgood  Johnson, 
made  a  $2000  claim  on  the  Abbot  estate  to  compensate  her  for  her  care 
of  the  old  lady  during  the  last  three  years  of  her  life.65  Madam  Abbot 
was  "intemperate"  as  well  as  ill,  claimed  Mrs.  Johnson,  and  thus  could 
do  almost  nothing  for  herself.66  The  widow  Johnson  lived  just  across 
Main  and  School  streets  from  Mrs.  Abbot  in  what  is  now  called  "Sa- 
maritan House"  in  her  honor;  she  had  kept  her  family  out  of  the  poor 
farm  by  nursing  sick  students  and  townspeople  for  small  pay.  Good 
neighbor  she  had  been,  but  she  had  to  be  paid.67 

Mrs.  Johnson  never  got  her  $2,000.  All  Abbot's  Trustees  rallied  to 


i  i 


A  VERY   LIBERAL   SERIES   OF   STUDIES"  63 


protect  the  founding  donor's  reputation  and  the  school's  legacy.  Mrs. 
Abbot  had  told  her  friends,  "I  pay  Mrs.  Johnson  as  I  go  along,"— 
though  Mrs.  Johnson  disputed  this.  The  friends  insisted  that  she  had 
also  given  Mrs.  Johnson  clothes,  furniture,  and  household  goods;  most 
important,  she  had  paid  some  or  all  of  the  Phillips  Academy  tuition  for 
one  of  the  Johnson  boys  after  his  father's  death.  It  seems  that  Madam 
Abbot  thought  Mrs.  Johnson's  care  of  her  was  done  "as  a  neighborly 
kindness,"  and  never  worried  herself  about  formal  payment.68  Wit- 
nesses for  the  Probate  Court  insisted,  furthermore,  that  they  "never  saw 
Madam  Abbot  disguised"  [in  drink]  or  "intoxicated"  although  she  did 
use  "spirits."69  If  old  Sarah  Abbot  was  a  little  too  fond  of  liquor,  we 
shall  never  know  it  for  certain. 

So  Abbot  got  its  $10,109.04  and  paid  off  its  debt  of  twenty-two 
years,  and  the  documents  that  revealed  more  than  Abbot's  later  ad- 
mirers wanted  to  know  of  a  good  woman's  failing  years  were  tucked 
away  in  a  cupboard.  Whatever  we  may  think  of  the  justice  of  the 
outcome,  the  efficiency  with  which  the  case  was  resolved  and  then 
covered  up  testifies  to  the  strength  of  the  Academy's  corporate  char- 
acter and  of  those  wily,  faithful  Trustees  who  came  with  it.  This  was 
no  fly-by-night  "adventure"  school,  but  an  institution  with  plans  to 
continue,  come  what  might.70 


II 


Solid  Acquirements,  1852-1892 


In  the  forty  years  from  1852  to  1892,  Abbot  Academy  passed  from  un- 
certain adolescence  to  adulthood.  The  local  day  school  with  its  catch- 
as-catch-can  arrangements  for  out-of-town  students  became  a  nation- 
ally known  boarding  school.  The  parade  of  men  principals  gave  way 
to  a  shorter  parade  of  women;  then  in  1859  tne  Misses  Philena  and 
Phebe  McKeen  arrived.  The  sisters  were  to  make  Abbot  their  home, 
and  give  it  the  rest  of  their  lives. 

Before  the  school  could  fullv  benefit  from  the  McKeens'  committed 
leadership,  however,  there  was  a  period  of  swift,  unexpected  transi- 
tions: Abbot  had  to  face  a  local  crisis  of  competition  from  a  new  pub- 
lic high  school,  then  the  national  crisis  of  Civil  War.  Meanwhile,  the 
Trustees  met  the  happier  challenge  of  finding  and  keeping  the  McKeen 
sisters.  The  McKeens  ushered  in  a  kind  of  golden  age  full  three  dec- 
ades long  during  which  Abbot  prospered  as  never  before,  an  era  to 
which,  later,  more  harried  generations  would  look  back  with  both 
envy  and  gratitude. 


Mid-Century  Transitions 


We  were  told  by  the  historian  that 

the  age  of  lords  has  gone  out,  and 

the  age  of  ladies  has  come  in. 

J.  B.  Bittinger,  1879 

The  1850's  were  pivotal  years  for  New  England  education,  as  they 
were  for  the  life  of  the  nation.  Like  most  private  academies,  Abbot 
glided  easily  into  them  down  the  way  established  by  the  confident  (if 
penurious)  forties;  but  the  year  i860  found  the  school  changed,  forced 
by  circumstances  into  a  new  mold. 

Much  happened  that  the  Trustees  could  not  have  foreseen.  They 
had  planned,  for  example,  to  replace  Asa  Farwell  with  yet  another 
man.  "Andover  was  a  masculine  place  .  .  .  used  to  eminent  men,"  wrote 
Elizabeth  Stuart  Phelps  of  this  time.  "At  the  subject  of  eminent 
women,  the  Hill  had  not  yet  arrived."1  Abbot's  male  Trustees  duly 
elected  to  the  vacant  post  Peter  Smith  Byers,  a  brilliant  assistant  teacher 
at  Phillips  Academy— the  only  brilliant  one  in  the  thirty-eight  years  of 
Taylor's  administration,  says  Claude  Fuess.2  Byers  first  accepted,  then 
took  a  closer  look.  Concluding  that  Abbot's  boarding  arrangements 
were  inadequate,  he  withdrew.  The  Trustees  tried  to  lure  Ipswich 
Seminary's  principal  and  his  wife  to  Abbot.  Politely,  the  couple  refused. 

Meanwhile,  Abbot  was  being  ably  led  by  two  acting  principals,  first 
Mrs.  Susan  Hutchinson,  then  Miss  Abby  W.  Chapman.  Mrs.  Hutchin- 
son was  a  young  widow  whose  major  education  had  been  the  discipline 
of  misfortune.  Early  on,  her  father  became  "imbued  with  the  then  pre- 
vailing spirit  of  speculation  in  Maine  lands"3  and  lost  the  money  he 
had  planned  to  spend  on  Susan's  schooling.  She  learned  enough  to  sup- 
port herself  by  teaching  elementary  school,  then  married.  But  her  hus- 
band died  of  consumption  while  she  was  sickening  with  child-bed 
fever;  her  infant  died,  and  she  was  so  much  weakened  in  spite  of  her 
"grand  and  stately"  appearance  that  her  health  could  not  stand  the 
rigors  of  her  Abbot  work  for  more  than  half  a  year.  While  she  was 
there,  she  proved  extraordinarily  kind,  capable,  and  good-humored. 
"The  crude  efforts  of  her  pupils,  exciting  her  mirthfulness,  aided  her 


70  SOLID  ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


in  manifesting  the  needed  patience,"  wrote  her  teacher-biographer, 
who  knew  that  teachers  must  either  laugh  or  give  up. 

Mrs.  Hutchinson  ended  Mr.  Farwell's  military  drill,  substituting 
reels,  winding-circle  dances,  and  calisthenics  performed  with  "back- 
wands"  held  between  the  shoulder  blades  to  encourage  perfect  posture. 
Abby  Chapman  carried  on  these  innovations,  proving  equally  compe- 
tent if  not  so  colorful.  Enrollment  stayed  high  with  an  average  of 
ninety-five  students  each  term,  150  for  the  year. 

That  Abbot's  women  teachers  and  students  could  continue  to  prosper 
during  this  rudderless  year  of  1852-53  is  testimony  to  the  school's  basic 
durability.  It  is  worth  pausing  to  take  a  look  at  one  indicator  of  educa- 
tional vitality  at  the  time:  The  Experiment,  a  hand-copied  school  news- 
paper "published"  in  the  summer  of  1853.  As  the  Andover  Advertiser 
reported  with  mock  anxiety  about  this  new  competitor,  "subjects  of 
vital  importance  from  'Mother  Goose's  Melodies'  to  the  invasion  of 
Turkey  and  the  probable  consequences  of  a  war,  were  discussed  in  a 
manner  worthy  of  diplomatists."4  "Foreign  Intelligence"5  reporter 
Hattie  Stowe  also  kept  subscribers  informed  of  her  parents'  activities; 
the  Seminary's  newly  arrived  Professor  Calvin  Stowe  and  his  wife 
Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  were  touring  Europe,  keeping  tabs  on  the  Lon- 
don publishers  of  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,  speaking  to  British  anti-slavery 
societies,  "and  creating  quite  a  sensation  in  Scotland."6 

The  Experiment  is  a  bursting  trunk  of  girl  thoughts,  girl  jokes,  and 
young-woman  dreams,  eighty  pages  long.  Poems,  solemn  memorials  to 
dead  friends,  articles  on  intemperance,  and  book  reviews  (on  Thack- 
ery's  latest  novel,  on  a  collection  of  antislavery  essays)  are  interspersed 
with  riddles,  mock  political  news  of  1864,  a  gossip  column,  playful 
autobiographies  (of  a  broom,  of  a  piece  of  sheet  music),  lists  of  spuri- 
ous marriages— 

AT  INK  FARM,  June  16th,  by  Rev.  Mr.  Merciful,  Mr.  Worthy 
Caution  to  Miss  Prudence  Heedlessness 

and  advertisements— 

a  new  Saloon  offers  four  Information  wanted 

kinds  of  ice  cream:  Cat-  Lost:  Dropped  out  of  a 

nip,  Spearmint,  Wormwood  second  story  window,  a  small 

and  Horseradish.  child  about  two  years  old. 

Found:  A  bundle  of  disconnected 
ideas  (believed  to  be  those  ad- 
vertised as  lost  in  the  last  issue). 
Finder  attempted  to  make  use 
of  them  but  without  success. 


MID-CENTURY  TRANSITIONS  71 


The  hard-pressed  editors  must  have  needed  some  hilarity  to  keep  them 
at  their  copy-work.  New  subscriptions  were  always  wanted,  "terms 
reasonable."  The  quality  of  writing  is  high,  the  syntax  over-elegant 
but  orderly,  the  spelling  impeccable,  the  penmanship  incredible  to  ob- 
servers from  this  typewriter  age. 

Mrs.  Hutchinson's  and  Miss  Chapman's  success  seems  to  have  given 
the  Trustees  the  last  proof  they  required  of  women's  ability  as  edu- 
cators. After  all,  Mt.  Holyoke  had  never  needed  a  man.  Bradford 
Academy  near  Haverhill  had  been  booming  for  years  under  Abigail 
Hasseltine,  with  over  200  girls  enrolled.  The  proportion  of  women 
teachers  to  men  in  Massachusetts  was  on  its  way  from  60  percent  in 
1850  to  86  percent  in  i860.7  The  Trustees  knew  that  action  must  be 
taken.  It  was  midsummer,  and  Abbot  must  open  on  August  31,  1853. 

Open  it  did,  with  two  major  changes.  The  Trustees  not  only  in- 
stalled as  Abbot's  ninth  principal  Miss  Nancy  J.  Hasseltine,  the  ener- 
getic niece  and  protegee  of  Bradford's  Abigail;  they  also  gave  up  all 
that  was  left  of  Farrar's  Yankee  scheme  for  keeping  principals  on  their 
toes  and  Trustees  off  the  hook.  They  offered  Miss  Hasseltine  a  firm 
salary  of  $500,  and  took  on  themselves  the  full  financial  risk  of  the 
school.8  Miss  Hasseltine  arrived  fresh  from  the  principalship  of  a  school 
in  Townsend,  Massachusetts,  bringing  with  her  a  crowd  of  Townsend 
pupils  and  "three  valuable  teachers."9  With  great  energy,  she  set  about 
organizing  the  school.  She  found  Abbot  familiar.  Bradford  and  Abbot 
had  competed  for  a  similar  constituency  since  1829.  Bradford's  own 
new  principal,  Rebecca  Gilman,  was  an  Abbot  graduate.  Sixty-eight 
girls  had  attended  both  Abbot  and  Bradford,  finding  Bradford  perhaps 
a  bit  more  straitlaced  under  the  aging  Abigail  Hasseltine,  but  other- 
wise much  the  same. 

Young  Miss  Hasseltine  worked  a  quiet  revolution  in  her  two-and-a- 
half  year  tenure.  If  men  had  managed  Abbot  well,  she  would  manage 
Abbot  better.  She  strengthened  the  curriculum,  systematizing  the  En- 
glish course  with  the  help  of  her  Associate  Principal,  Miss  Mary  Blair, 
and  offering  English  and  French  "certificates"  to  Seniors  who  had  ful- 
filled set  course  requirements.  She  was  "full  of  strength  and  cheerful- 
ness," wrote  Miss  Blair  years  later.10  While  supervising  her  assistants 
and  keeping  most  of  the  school's  business  affairs  in  order,  she  taught 
five  or  six  hours  each  day.  The  women  in  the  Bible  became  heroines  in 
her  hands.  "An  empress!"  exclaimed  one  alumna.11  But  she  was  an  em- 
press with  a  sense  of  humor.  She  jollied  into  action  the  girls  who 
turned  sullen  under  her  usual  firm  handling;  one  alumna  remembered 
"many  small  kindnesses  to  unattractive  students."12  She  took  for  her 
own  roommate  "one  of  the  most  care-requiring  children  in  school." 


72  SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


"Delightfully  vigorous  and  breezy,"  she  had  both  "a  very  strong  hand" 
and  "that  peculiar  power  of  making  the  right  popular."13  The  Trust- 
ees' Examining  Committee  reported  in  July  1854  that  "happiness  in 
well-doing  seems  to  be  general."  They  found  the  Bible  exercise  im- 
pressive, and  praised  the  Virgil  translations.  "We  regard  it  as  a  promi- 
nent peculiarity  and  excellence  of  this  school  [they  wrote]  that  the 
pupils  are  taught  to  think  for  themselves."14 

As  soon  as  she  arrived,  Miss  Hasseltine  told  the  Trustees  what  they 
already  knew:  Abbot  must  have  its  own  dormitory.  More  than  a  mat- 
ter of  convenience,  this  had  become  a  matter  of  survival.  In  1850  Ben- 
jamin Punchard  of  Andover  had  died,  leaving  $50,000  in  his  will,  with 
$20,000  more  after  his  wife's  death,  to  found  a  free  high  school  for  the 
young  men  and  women  of  his  town.  Almost  immediately  after  saying 
"No"  to  the  Abbot  principalship,  the  talented  Peter  Smith  Byers  had 
said  "Yes"  to  the  Punchard  High  School  one.15  A  building  was  being 
erected  within  easy  walking  distance  of  Abbot,  to  open  in  1856. 

Fitting  it  was  that  Andover,  the  "New  England  Athens,"16  should 
undertake  to  provide  free  to  all  what  Abbot  and  Phillips  had  been  of- 
fering to  the  many  for  a  fee— even  if  a  low  one.  Punchard  School  was 
an  early  prototype  of  the  burgeoning  number  of  public  high  schools 
which  would  gradually  bring  the  age  of  the  academies  to  an  end.17 
Inertia  would  be  fatal  to  any  academy  with  hopes  for  a  future:  Abbot 
must  change  its  spots  if  it  would  continue  to  be  useful.  Shortly  after 
Miss  Hasseltine  came,  therefore,  the  Trustees  "Resolved,  That  it  is  in- 
dispensable to  the  prosperity,  and  even  perpetuity  of  the  Academy,  to 
raise  the  sum  of  eight  thousand  dollars  in  order  to  procure  suitable  ac- 
commodations for  the  boarding  of  pupils."18 

Several  Trustees  went  straight  to  work.  Still  convinced  that  "the 
chief  ground  of  reliance  aside  from  religion"  for  any  community  "is 
the  general  education  of  the  people,"  Samuel  Jackson  had  resigned  his 
pulpit  in  1850  to  pursue  his  broad  educational  interests  as  Assistant 
State  Librarian  and  Secretary  to  the  Massachusetts  Board  of  Educa- 
tion.19 He  had  long  foreseen  that  Abbot  must  become  a  boarding 
school  in  order  to  continue  its  mission,  and  he  could  still  work  heartily 
for  a  private  school  that  could  supplement  public  educational  oppor- 
tunities, knowing  that  thousands  of  American  communities  had  no 
high  schools.  With  its  low  fees,  Abbot  could  remain  attractive  to  stu- 
dents from  the  many  high  schools  that  locked  their  student  clients  into 
the  social  niches  already  defined  for  them  by  birthplace  and  parent- 
age.20 The  backing  of  two  newer  Trustees— Theological  Seminary  pro- 
fessor Edwards  A.  Park  and  Board  President  Peter  Smith,  Esquire—21 
also  proved  crucial,  coming  as  it  did  from  men  of  opposite  back- 


MID-CENTURY   TRANSITIONS 


73 


5.  Edwards  Amasa  Park,  Trustee  and  preacher  to  Andover  Hill,  1851-1900. 
Photograph  from  Abbot  Archives.  Originals  of  all  illustrations  may  be 
found  in  Abbot  Archives,  unless  otherwise  noted. 


■:■■ 


4.  Deacon  Peter  Smith,  Trustee,  and  donor,  with  his  brother,  of  Smith  Hall. 
From  Memorial  to  Peter  Smith. 


74  SOLID   ACQUIRI'.MKNTS,     I  8  5  2  -  I  8  0  2 


grounds.  Both  were  parents,  Park  of  one  Abbot  daughter,  Smith  of 
nine.  Park  was  the  last  of  the  great  blue-blood  Calvinist  theologians, 
Smith  a  Scottish  immigrant  and  highly  successful  member  of  Andover's 
rising  industrialist  class.  Park's  elaborate  education  had  prepared  him 
for  life  in  a  shadow-world  of  contending  ideas.  As  professor  of 
Hebrew,  Sacred  Rhetoric,  and  later  Christian  Theology  at  Andover 
Theological  Seminary,  1836-82,  he  was  a  "superb  scholar,"  a  "royal 
preacher,"22  and  a  devastating  opponent  in  logical  argument,  for  he 
invariably  "tried  to  arrange  things  so  that  he  could  have  the  last 
word."23  His  favorite  advice  to  both  theologues  and  Abbot  students: 
"Whenever  you  meet  a  ghost,  examine  him."  Meanwhile,  Peter  Smith's 
day  was  spent  seeing  to  the  welfare  of  the  operatives  in  the  prosperous 
Smith  brothers'  flax  mills,  ordering  new  machinery  or  hiring  new 
workers  from  Scotland.24  "A  stranger  to  pride,"25  Smith  had  hesitated 
to  accept  election  to  Abbot's  Board  because  of  his  "want  of  literary 
knowledge,"  but  he  finally  agreed  to  serve  "in  any  way  that  will  pro- 
mote Knowledge,  Virtue  and  Religion."26 

Each  in  his  own  way,  Park  and  Smith  confirmed  Abbot's  character. 
Edwards  Park  would  be  Abbot's  link  through  half  a  century  with  the 
old  Calvinist  tradition,  which  measured  man's  capacity  for  both  piety 
and  sinfulness  on  a  grand  scale,  and  spoke  to  the  soul  in  a  language  of 
awful  beauty.  Park's  fame  fed  the  Academy's  pride.  Even  such  a  skep- 
tic as  Emily  Dickinson  found  herself  amazed  by  his  intellectual  power 
the  first  time  she  heard  him  preach  in  Amherst.27  For  years  after  he 
became  too  old  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  Trustees'  work,  he  re- 
mained the  Board  President,  and  every  Abbot  graduate  received  her 
diploma  from  his  hand.  Peter  Smith,  the  self-made  man,  found  Abbot, 
the  self-made  school,  congenial.  He  knew  what  struggle  was,  having 
worked  steadily  as  farmhand  and  millhand  since  the  age  of  eight  to 
support  his  widowed  mother.  He  accepted  the  terms  on  which  the 
canny  survive,  admiring  and  enhancing  all  that  was  practical  in  Abbot 
Academy. 

Smith  backed  with  his  money  the  move  to  transform  Abbot  from 
day  school  to  boarding  school.  When  he  saw  that  his  initial  challenge 
gift  of  $1000  challenged  practically  no  one,  he  and  his  brother  John 
together  first  loaned,  then  gave  over  $5500  more  to  meet  nearly  the 
whole  cost  of  the  dormitory  themselves.  Like  several  of  their  later 
contributions  to  the  institutions  of  Andover  Hill,  the  Smith  brothers'  gift 
was  a  tribute  to  Samuel  Jackson,  for  so  many  years  their  pastor  at 
West  Parish  Church.28  Though  Jackson  himself  had  no  money  to 
spare,  he  was  a  magnet  for  others'  wealth.  Under  his  persuasion,  a  few 
other  Trustees  and  parents  finally  yielded  the  rest  of  the  $7033.64  re- 


MID-CENTURY  TRANSITIONS  75 

quired,  but  Abbot's  tight-fisted  constituents  could  hardly  quarrel  with 
the  Trustees'  name  for  the  new  building:  Smith  Hall.29 

Smith  Hall  was  a  large  wooden  box  divided  into  about  thirty  rooms, 
each  twelve  feet  by  twelve  feet,  with  a  dining  room,  kitchen,  music 
room,  and  matron's  apartment  on  the  first  floor.  At  first  it  was  an 
empty,  useless  box,  for  its  construction  had  more  than  exhausted  avail- 
able funds.  Into  this  vacuum  stepped  the  wives  and  mothers,  led  by 
Caroline  True  Jackson  and  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe.  Mrs.  Stowe  knew 
how  to  raise  money  for  the  furnishings:  "We  must  have  a  festival," 
she  reportedly  told  Mrs.  Jackson.30  At  first  the  idea  seemed  outland- 
ish—but then,  so  did  many  of  Airs.  Stowe's  ideas.  If  Professor  Park  and 
other  high  priests  of  the  Hill  grumbled  that  her  trips  to  the  Boston 
theater  and  her  merry,  popular  levees  led  to  "dissipation  for  the  stu- 
dents" (at  one  party,  a  Christmas  tree  was  displayed),  much  of  Andover 
approved  her  "glowing  enthusiasm."31  To  southern  critics,  Uncle 
T orris  Cabin  was  a  "desecration  of  woman's  nature,"32  but  Mrs.  Stowe's 
friends  knew  her  as  "the  most  unselfish  and  loving  of  Mothers."33 
About  thirty-five  ladies,  including  representatives  from  each  of  An- 
dover's  Protestant  churches  and  Mrs.  Park,  met  in  the  Academy  Hall 
to  hear  her  "telling  speech"34  in  favor  of  Abbot's  first  Bazaar.  Quickly 
they  organized,  and  on  the  evening  of  September  29,  1854,  greeted 
throngs  of  the  curious,  the  generous,  and  the  eager-to-be-seen  at  fifty 
cents  admission  apiece  (about  $6.00  in  1978  currency).  The  Academy 
Hall  was  transformed  by  flowers  indoors  and  Japanese  lanterns  out- 
side, the  last  hung  by  Phillips  Academy  boys.  Richly  appointed  tea 
and  coffee  tables  offered  free  beverages;  Mrs.  Stowe  poured,  wearing  a 
gold  bracelet  in  the  form  of  a  slave's  shackle,  commissioned  for  her  by 
the  Duchess  of  Sutherland.35  Oysters,  ice  cream,  and  endless  baked 
goods  were  presented  for  sale.  Two  thousand  dollars  was  raised  in  all, 
enough  to  buy  furniture  for  every  room  and  equipment  for  the 
kitchen  and  dining  room,  everything  "plain  and  cheap."36  Local  mer- 
chants sold  these  goods  to  Abbot  at  generous  discounts,  along  with 
materials  for  curtains  and  slipcovers,  which  the  ladies  sewed  themselves 
in  the  weeks  following  the  festival. 

Miss  Hasseltine  strove  consciously  to  make  her  school  worthy  of  all 
this  help.  As  Annie  Sawyer  Downs  would  write  years  later,  "If  (Ab- 
bot) was  born  in  1829,  it  was  born  again  in  1853"  when  the  Hasseltine 
years  began.37  Smith  Hall  made  it  possible  to  offer  board,  washing,  and 
pew-rent  for  $2.50  a  week  from  1854  to  1862,  more  than  the  pittance 
paid  by  the  Commons-dwellers  both  at  Abbot  in  the  1840's  and  at 
Phillips  next  door,  but  still  a  moderate  sum  to  match  the  tuition  charges 
of  $6.00  or  $7.00  a  term.  (Piano  lessons  were  $10.00  extra,  Latin  $3.00, 


j6  SOLID    ACQUIREMENTS,     I  8  5  2  -  I  8  9  2 


French  $5.00,  and  a  "Course  of  Lessons  in  Wax  Flowers"  was  $3.00  a 
term.)  Increasingly,  girls  stayed  the  full  forty-week  year,  paying  about 
$140.00  for  all  regular  expenses.  With  the  building  of  Smith  Hall, 
Abbot  had  become  a  "school-home"  (the  term  is  used  again  and  again 
after  1854),  a  self-contained  community  run  by  women  for  women 
which  left  much  less  of  students'  lives  to  chance  than  had  the  earlier, 
more  casual  day  school.38  Head  matron  JVIrs.  H.  B.  Willard  was  assisted 
by  Mrs.  Angelina  Kimball,  who  would  herself  become  head  matron  in 
i860  and  stay  forty  years.  Resident  teachers  helped  them  manage  the 
large  household.  Mrs.  Kimball  was  a  jolly,  efficient  woman  with  whom 
secrets  were  always  safe— and  thus  she  heard  a  great  many  of  them. 
Bridget  the  cook  ruled  in  the  kitchen,  regularly  sneaking  pieces  of  pie 
up  the  back  stairs  to  her  favorite  girls,  no  matter  what  economies  the 
Trustees  might  order  her  to  make. 

The  Trustees'  description  of  Smith  Hall  as  a  "commodious  and  cost- 
ly building"39  might  seem  exaggerated  to  the  students  who  lived  in 
those  tiny  bare  rooms  and  felt  the  winter  in  their  bones  during  those 
first  ten  years  without  a  furnace,  but  "we  were  happy  and  content," 
remembers  an  early  resident.40  Nor  was  Smith  Hall  quite  the  "still  and 
secluded  home"  the  Trustees  imagined.41  A  decade  before  its  construc- 
tion, there  was  exactly  one  piano  in  all  of  Andover;42  Smith  Hall  soon 
had  two  of  its  own.  The  girls  danced  in  the  music  room  while  waiting 
for  their  mail  each  day,  and  on  summer  afternoons  aspiring  young 
pianists  enjoyed  the  unseen  presence  of  an  appreciative  male  audience: 
the  Phillips  boys  boarding  in  the  two  houses  that  flanked  Abbot  on 
School  Street.  Students  from  ten  years  of  age  to  twenty-two  or  three 
made  the  dormitory  a  lively  place.  It  was  a  new  experience  for  the 
many  hailing  from  rural  and  small-town  New  England  to  meet  such  as 
the  four  Stowell  sisters,  who  had  come  from  San  Francisco  for  school- 
ing in  New  England.  With  the  building  of  Smith  Hall,  out-of-class 
experience  became  central  to  an  Abbot  education. 

Abbot's  enrollment  rose  to  212  in  1856.  It  was  185  in  the  recession 
year  of  1857,  while  Bradford's  roll  was  dropping  alarmingly  from  209 
in  1855  to  125  in  1857.  Bradford  did  not  learn  the  dormitory  lesson 
until  1868.  Abbot's  numbers  soon  leveled  off,  but  the  pattern  of  enroll- 
ments changed  significantly  during  Miss  Hasseltine's  tenure  and  the 
decade  following  her  resignation.  Punchard  High  School  gradually 
took  Abbot's  place  as  Andover's  major  secondary  school  for  local  girls. 
In  Miss  Hasseltine's  first  year,  94  of  her  169  students  were  Andover 
or  North  Andover  girls,  56  percent  of  the  total;  the  number  declined 
only  slightly  through  1856  when  Punchard  actually  opened  after  a 
delay  complicated  by  Peter  Smith  Byers'  untimely  death.  By  the  fall 


MID-CENTURY  TRANSITIONS  77 


of  1858,  however,  the  Punchard  Trustees  had  found  an  extraordinarily 
capable  principal  in  William  Goldsmith,  Harvard  A.B.  Goldsmith  or- 
ganized the  school  into  four  classes.  With  the  help  of  his  assistants,  in- 
cluding Abbot  alumnae  Rebecca  Nourse  and  Sarah  Loring  Bailey,  he 
taught  most  of  the  subjects  Abbot  offered  and  some  others  besides: 
Butler's  Analogy,  Trigonometry,  one  year  of  French,  "Uranography" 
(star  mapping),  and,  to  those  few  students  anxious  for  classics  instruc- 
tion, Xenaphon  and  Homer  as  well  as  Latin  through  Virgil.  During 
Punchard's  first  three  years,  seven  or  eight  Abbot  girls  left  the  Acade- 
my to  attend  the  High  School  each  year,  among  them  Mary  S.  Nourse, 
one  of  Abbot's  most  talented  students,  who  used  her  one  year  at  Abbot 
to  prepare  for  the  classical  course  at  Punchard;  but  the  transfers 
dwindled  as  the  years  went  on,  undoubtedly  because  more  local  stu- 
dents went  straight  from  elementary  school  to  the  high  school.  By 
1865,  the  year  Abbot's  minimum  day  scholar  tuition  jumped  from 
twenty-four  dollars  to  thirty-two  dollars  and  twenty-five  cents,  the 
local  student  enrollment  had  fallen  to  16  percent  of  the  total  (27  out 
of  167). 

There  are  some  curious  twists  to  this  story.  Several  students  finished 
their  education  at  Abbot  after  trying  Punchard.  Youngest  daughters  of 
two  fathers  active  in  the  1848  protest  against  Farwell  preferred  Abbot 
over  Punchard.  Ellen  Punchard,  daughter  of  the  High  School's  found- 
er, spent  five  years  at  Abbot  before  finishing  in  1863— and  is  not  listed 
on  the  Punchard  rolls  at  all.43  As  far  as  can  be  told  from  scanty  rec- 
ords, none  of  the  Punchard  Trustees  except  Edward  Taylor,  an  Abbot 
Trustee  from  1859  to  1870,  had  daughters  at  Abbot,  but  the  venerable 
Squire  Farrar  helped  draw  up  organizational  plans  for  the  High  School 
shortly  before  he  died.  The  two  schools  would  remain  on  speaking 
terms  and  better  for  many  years.  After  Punchard's  opening,  however, 
there  were  to  be  far  fewer  efforts  to  accommodate  the  Academy  to 
the  local  clientele  and  fewer  brakes  applied  to  tuition  raises.  The  ad- 
vent of  Andover's  first  public  high  school  pushed  Abbot  to  take  its 
own  more  independent  course  as  boarding  school.44 

Principal  Hasseltine  believed  in  women.  She  made  her  teachers  col- 
leagues rather  than  mere  assistants,  consulting  them  often  on  disciplin- 
ary and  curricular  decisions,  a  practice  Phillips  Academy's  "Uncle 
Sam"  Taylor  eschewed  as  compromising  to  his  supreme  authority.  Her 
teachers  seem  to  have  been  eminently  worthy  of  this  responsibility. 
Miss  Blair  was  a  true  scholar,  "the  first  teacher  to  send  me  to  original 
sources,"  wrote  a  student  who  went  on  to  Wheaton  College.45  This 
patient  and  sensitive  woman  "taught  everything  as  if  that  was  her  fa- 


78  SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


vorite  study."46  Samuel  Jackson's  daughter  Susannah,  Abbot  '51,  proved 
"a  remarkable  teacher,"  recalled  Marion  Park.  She  was  more  than 
smart;  she  was  "kind,  public-spirited,"  and  possessed  of  "a  tremendous 
sense  of  duty."47  No  men  teachers  need  apply  to  the  Abbot  of  the 
fifties.  With  the  exception  of  an  occasional  visiting  lecturer  such  as  the 
renowned  geography  professor  Arnold  H.  Guyot  from  Harvard,  and 
two  part-time  music  instructors  in  1856,  Abbot  relied  on  its  own 
women.  Miss  Hasseltine  severed  all  formal  teaching  connections  with 
Theological  Seminary  students  and  professors,  and  put  a  stop  to  the 
daily  trips  up  the  Hill  to  lectures  on  science  or  literature  at  the  Phil- 
lips Academy  English  Department.  After  her  marriage  in  1856,  her 
successors  Maria  J.  B.  Browne  and  the  competent  Emma  Taylor,  sister 
of  "Uncle  Sam,"  successfully  maintained  the  distance  thus  measured 
out  between  Abbot  and  the  Hilltop. 

Why  this  change?  Miss  Hasseltine  could  have  simply  been  copying 
Bradford,  her  old  family  school,  which  had  been  decidedly  single-sex 
for  two  decades.  But  there  is  a  subdued  militancy  in  her  actions  which 
makes  one  wonder  to  what  degree  the  new  Abbot  women  were  moved 
by  the  push  for  women's  suffrage  that  characterized  the  1840's  and 
50's.  Had  any  of  them  heard  or  read  Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton's  speech 
at  the  Seneca  Falls  convention  in  1848? 

Woman  herself  must  do  this  work;  for  woman  alone  can  under- 
stand the  height,  the  depth,  the  length  and  the  breadth  of  her 
degradation.48 

Occupational  opportunities  were  widening  once  again.  True,  pioneers 
like  Elizabeth  Blackwell,  physician,  Maria  Mitchell,  astronomer,  and 
Jane  Swisshelm,  newspaper  publisher,  might  be  more  notorious  than 
they  were  respected,  for  the  numbers  of  professional  women  were  still 
tiny;  but  their  success  inspired  thousands  of  young  women  to  reach 
for  the  training  they  would  need  to  do  such  work  themselves.  Susannah 
Jackson  recalls  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe's  telling  girls  that  "women 
should  do  whatever  their  gifts  qualified  them  to  do."49  Although  no 
woman  suffragists  had  yet  appeared  in  Andover,  the  antislavery  move- 
ment made  women  a  political  force  to  be  reckoned  with.  Mrs.  Stowe 
was  only  its  most  famous  adherent;  there  were  others  like  Caroline 
True  Jackson,  who  supported  Essex  County  antislavery  societies  with 
far  too  much  verve  to  suit  her  colonizationist  husband  Samuel.  Simi- 
larly, the  temperance  movement  began  educating  women  citizens  long 
before  women  voters  existed. 

Here  is  a  paradox:  While  a  few  women  were  demanding  entry  into 
man's  world,  many  Americans  shared  a  new  consensus  emphasizing  the 


MID-CENTURY  TRANSITIONS  79 


differences  between  men's  and  women's  roles,  a  view  to  which  Abbot 
may  have  been  responding.50  It  is  ironic  but  probably  not  coincidental 
that  the  fifties  should  hold  side  by  side  the  expansion  of  women's  op- 
portunities and  the  early- Victorian  retreat  back  into  the  home.  While 
the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  saw  an  absolute  increase  in 
women's  political  and  economic  activities  outside  the  home,  they  lost 
real  power  relative  to  men.  This  was  a  time  of  dramatic  expansion  of 
manhood  suffrage,  and  a  girl's  chance  to  work  in  a  mill  for  low  wages 
was  small  compensation  for  woman's  loss  of  responsibility  for  basic 
production.  New  England  had  completed  the  "transition  from  mother 
and  daughter  power  to  water  and  steam  power,"  said  Horace  Bushnell 
in  1 85 1.51  Men  wanted— and  took— the  new  supervisory  and  profession- 
al jobs.  Many  of  the  stronger  sex  panicked  on  hearing  the  suf- 
fragist rhetoric;  it  was  much  to  their  interest  to  put  women  back  in 
their  places.  Too,  women  themselves  often  feared  the  clamor  of  the 
marketplace  or  the  hustings  as  much  as  men  feared  their  competition 
within  them,  especially  as  the  end  of  the  decade  added  economic  panic 
to  wrenching  political  cleavages.  Better  (thought  many)  to  accept  the 
power  trade-off  implied  by  Horace  Bushnell  in  his  popular  book  Chris- 
tian Nurture*2  as  wife  and  mother  of  immortal  souls,  woman  must  be 
supreme  in  the  home  while  man  remains  supreme  in  the  world  at  large. 
A  "cult  of  true  womanhood"  had  gradually  evolved  between  1820  and 
i860,  as  historian  Barbara  Welter  asserts.  Man,  the  "busy  builder/' 
"occasionally  felt  some  guilt  that  he  had  turned  this  new  land,  this 
temple  of  the  chosen  people,  into  one  vast  counting-house.  But  he 
could  salve  his  conscience  by  reflecting  that  he  had  left  behind  a 
hostage,  not  only  to  fortune,  but  to  all  the  values  which  he  held  so 
dear  and  treated  so  lightly.  Woman  .  .  .  was  the  hostage  in  the  home."53 
Within  that  home,  one  German  visitor  observed,  "Woman  is  the  center 
and  the  lawgiver,  and  the  American  man  loves  it  so."54  According  to 
another,  woman's  status  in  society  was  certified  by  men's  "limitless  re- 
spect [for]  and  boundless  submission"  to  "The  Ladies!"55  Thus  in  the 
1820's  Catharine  Beecher  had  stood  for  woman's  right  to  an  education 
equaling  that  of  her  brothers,  while  in  the  fifties  Miss  Beecher  more 
often  exalted  "Woman's  Profession"  as  the  manager  of  family  and 
household.  Even  more  than  her  sister  Harriet— who  at  least  gave  lip 
service  to  woman  suffrage— Miss  Beecher  had  shied  from  the  logic 
which  asserted  that  women's  proven  ability  to  pursue  equal  education 
entitled  her  to  equal  political  rights;  instead  she  urged  her  contempo- 
raries toward  acceptance  of  a  legally  subordinate  role.  Women's  self- 
sacrifice  would  help  to  create  a  new  national  ethic  to  balance  the 
rampant  self-seeking  that  characterized  men's  affairs.56 


80  SOLID  ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 

Whatever  Miss  Hasseltine's  views  on  sexual  equality,  her  successors  fell 
in  line  with  Victorian  convention.  The  1857  catalogue  pledged  Abbot 
"not  only  to  develop  and  invigorate  the  intellectual  growth,  but  also  to 
refine  and  soften  the  manners,  cultivate  the  moral  affections,  and  mould 
into  symmetrical  proportions  the  entire  character."  The  Commence- 
ment speaker  of  1858  chose  "Women's  Rights"  as  his  topic,  and  warned 
the  Abbot  students  not  to  assert  them:  "Every  female  of  delicacy  must 
revolt  at  finding  herself  in  contaminating  contact  with  the  influences 
of  the  polls,"  lest  she  "be  placed  in  conflict  and  on  a  level  with  every 
blackguard."57  The  queenly  Maria  Browne  advised  her  graduating 
Seniors  to  welcome  the  difference  between  their  own  futures  and  the 
"active  life"  open  to  male  graduates  of  "classic  halls."  From  men's 
"grand  activities  divine  Wisdom  has  excluded  you  .  .  .  The  miserable 
contest  upon  equality  of  power  and  place  is  vain,  and  idle,  and  pre- 
posterous. God  has  written  the  answer  to  the  question  with  his  own 
finger  upon  the  very  constitution  of  woman."  She  is  not  "an  indepen- 
dence," but  "a  co-operating  power."58  For  the  time  being,  the  cult  of 
true  womanhood  had  won  out. 

Such  sentiments  came  naturally  to  Miss  Browne,  who  had  been 
teaching  belles  lettres59  to  young  ladies  in  Virginia  when  she  was 
called  to  Abbot  for  the  1856-57  school  year.  Her  successor  Emma 
Taylor  did  nothing  to  challenge  them.  "Lovely  in  character,  with  the 
culture  that  comes  from  travel,  she  was  the  material  of  which  noble, 
true,  forgiving  friends  are  made,"  wrote  Elizabeth  Emerson,  '56,  who 
had  needed  forgiving  friends  as  a  novice  teacher  under  Miss  Taylor. 
Miss  Taylor  specialized  in  women's  specialties.  She  organized  the  study 
of  art  by  using  photographs  she  had  brought  back  from  Europe;  she 
further  enriched  the  literature  offerings.  And  as  she  was  later  to  record, 
just  before  she  left  Abbot  to  return  to  Adams  Academy,  "We  were 
blessed  with  a  revival  of  religion,  and  quite  a  number  became  Chris- 
tians ...  A  citizen  remarked  of  one  of  the  converts  that  he  would 
know  by  her  walk  on  the  streets  that  a  change  had  taken  place."60  The 
revival  spirit  might  be  waning  among  Congregationalists  and  Presby- 
terians elsewhere;  not  so  on  Andover  Hill. 


The  McKeens  Arrive 

Abbot  Academy  was  flourishing,  but  the  Trustees  were  having  no 
better  luck  holding  the  female  principals  of  the  fifties  than  they  had 
the  male  ones  of  the  thirties.  By  1859,  the  Board  was  determined  to 
find  a  committed  woman  who  would  not  marry,  like  Miss  Hasseltine, 


MID-CENTURY  TRANSITIONS  8l 


or  leave  for  a  more  comfortable  position,  like  the  misses  Browne  and 
Taylor.  To  their  surprise  and  satisfaction,  they  finally  found  not  one 
such  person,  but  two.  Philena  and  Phebe  McKeen  came  to  Abbot 
as  Principal  and  Assistant  Principal  from  Western  Female  Seminary  in 
Oxford,  Ohio,  where  they  had  been  teaching  together  since  that  insti- 
tuition  had  been  founded  "upon  the  Holyoke  Plan"  in  1855.61 

Given  their  ages— thirty-seven  and  twenty-eight— one  might  suppose 
that  Philena  and  Phebe  McKeen  had  long  ago  left  behind  their  orig- 
inal home  in  Bradford,  Vermont;  both  women  had  been  teaching  in 
schools  and  boarding  seminaries  from  the  age  of  sixteen.  But  ages  de- 
ceive. Throughout  their  lives,  the  sisters  carried  within  them  memories 
of  their  home  life  and  powerful  images  of  the  ideal  family  that  shaped 
their  work  at  Abbot.  In  their  hands,  the  "school-home"  became  also 
the  "family,"  an  ever-larger  company  whose  values  mirrored  those  in- 
stilled in  these  two,  the  fourth  and  the  youngest  of  seven  children,  by 
their  parents  and  by  the  circumstances  of  the  simple  farming  com- 
munity in  which  they  grew  up.  Indeed,  Philena  had  never  attended  a 
formal  school:  her  minister  father  had  taught  her  himself,  consciously 
turning  every  conversation  into  a  lesson.  A  benevolent  authoritarian, 
Silas  McKeen  "never  allowed  an  ungrammatical  expression  to  escape 
correction."62  Furthermore,  he  urged  his  children  always  to  put  their 
imaginations  into  words,  himself  delighting  in  speaking  to  trees  and 
stones,  each  according  to  its  special  character,  when  he  took  his 
daughters  on  long  drives  around  his  parish.  Any  child  might  be  com- 
manded at  dinner  time  to  "address  a  table,"  or  "address  a  vine."63  He 
took  personal  responsibility  for  each  child's  religious  conversion;  he 
taught  his  older  daughters  to  read  the  New  Testament  in  the  original 
Greek  at  a  time  when  Greek  was  considered  impossibly  difficult  for 
any  girl  to  learn.  To  Abbot,  Philena  and  Phebe  brought  the  unques- 
tioned assumption  that  "beyond  learning  was  character,  that  religion 
was  indeed  the  chief  end  and  aim  of  life,"  and  that  all  students  and 
teachers  should  rejoice  in  the  opportunity  to  serve  others.64 

Above  all,  both  sisters  learned  from  their  parents  to  educate  them- 
selves. To  them,  teaching  and  learning  were  companion  processes. 
Phebe's  three-year  tenure  as  instructor  at  Mt.  Holyoke  was  especially 
stimulating  to  her.  Philena  liked  to  say  that  "Whatever  I  study  I  be- 
come interested  in,"65  and  whatever  interested  her  she  taught  to  others. 
Each  summer  vacation  from  Abbot,  Phebe  would  take  up  her  writing, 
and  Philena  would  immerse  herself  in  Bible  study,  or  in  the  history  of 
art,  bringing  fresh  ideas  to  her  students  in  the  fall.  Philena  was  the 
more  serious  of  the  two.  "She  was  a  wonderful  listener,"  wrote  one  of 
her  young  colleagues,66  with  a  "lucid  and  logical  mind"  which  brooked 


82 


SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


$.  "The  binary  star''1;  Philena  and  Phebe  McKeen,  1864. 


no  obstacles.67  As  teacher,  wrote  a  pupil  and  colleague,  she  "sought  not 
merely  facts  and  dates,  but  required  opinions  .  .  .  Before  her  clear- 
sighted inspection,  mere  fluency  disappeared."68  She  brought  a  profu- 
sion of  visual  materials  to  the  classroom  to  illustrate  her  lectures,  yet 
she  never  said  or  did  anything  merely  for  effect.  She  was  a  practical 
person,  and  deliberate  show  was  wasteful. 

Philena  McKeen— always  "Miss  McKeen"  to  her  students— was  large- 
framed,  tireless,  certain  of  her  authority.  Marion  Park,  who  tagged 
along  as  a  child  of  eight  or  nine  on  carriage  rides  with  her  grand- 
mother Park  and  Miss  McKeen,  remembered  her  size,  and  her  fright- 
ening way  of  asking  small  children  questions  to  which  she  already 
knew  the  answers.  "Miss  Phebe"  was  taller,  slimmer,  with  quick  black 
eyes  behind  spectacles,  eyes  that  missed  nothing.  She  had  a  brilliant 
mind,  as  well  as  a  "mordant  wit"69  ready  to  turn  upon  the  student  with 
the  shoddy  answer.  A  sensitive,  lively  writer,  her  published  novels  and 
stories  reflect  her  joy  in  nature— a  gift  of  her  father  and  of  long  child- 
hood rambles  in  the  mountains  near  her  home— and  her  complex  per- 
ceptions of  other  people.70  Theodora,  a  Home  Story  is  partly  about 
her  girlhood;  it  is  an  intricate  novel  that  is  constantly  overflowing  the 


M  ID-CENTURY   TRANSITIONS  83 


boundaries  of  conventional  religious  fiction.  Abbot  alumnae  absorbed 
Phebe's  holy  enthusiasm  for  the  "sparkling  snow"  and  the  "mellow, 
fragrant"  summer  "because  in  the  excellence  of  your  wisdom  you 
made  us  go  out  to  look  at  these  things  every  single  day  of  our  lives."71 
They  remembered  her  extraordinary  skill  in  conversation  and  her 
teaching  of  Chaucer  and  Horace.  Through  her  encouragement,  her 
students  came  to  feel  "that  they  too  were  worthy  to  read  Milton  and 
Wordsworth."72  Her  greatest  power  as  a  teacher  seems  to  have  been 
her  open  love  for  and  interest  in  every  one  of  her  girls.  The  older  ones 
were  as  sisters,  the  younger  as  daughters. 

Philena  McKeen  drew  for  herself  on  Phebe's  love.  Clearly  they  were 
to  each  other  much  of  what  husband  and  wife  can  become;  each  had 
also  that  rich  comfortableness  in  the  other's  company  that  only  siblings 
can  share.  They  were  often  referred  to  as  "the  Principals"  of  Abbot 
Academy73  or,  as  Professor  Park  called  them,  Abbot's  "binary  star."74 

One  of  the  first  things  the  Trustees  said  to  Miss  McKeen  was  that 
"she  must  be  content  with  what  she  had,"  recalled  Marion  Park.  "But 
she  was  never  content  for  a  single  moment,  and  from  her  discontent 
rose  the  Academy  itself."75  Smith  Hall  might  be  adequate  for  now,  but 
the  worn  Academy  building,  its  walls  smoked  gray  by  many  whale-oil 
lamps  and  nearly  bare  of  pictures  or  other  ornament,  the  tiny  shelf  of 
books  that  was  Abbot's  entire  library  (a  pitiful  contrast  to  Bradford's 
1500  volumes),  the  empty  equipment  closets— all  cried  out  for  im- 
provement. Miss  McKeen  had  a  bit  of  the  hustler  in  her:  if  this  was  to 
be  her  home,  she  would  fix  it  up  in  a  manner  that  befitted  her  station, 
no  matter  how  low  her  salary  at  first.  As  she  wrote  much  later,  "We 
began  to  devise,  as  women  will."76 

The  Principal  ordered  that  all  waste  paper  be  saved  and  sold  to  buy 
framed  pictures  for  the  classrooms.  She  and  her  teachers  mounted  a 
series  of  lectures  and  entertainments,  for  which  admission  was  charged. 
One  was  a  cantata,  "The  Haymakers,"  the  parts  sung  and  acted  by 
Abbot  girls  and  theological  students  who  raked  real  hay  in  a  perfor- 
mance so  near  to  a  stage  play  that  one  Seminary  professor  took  his 
daughter  and  walked  out  in  disdain.  Another  was  a  charades  party 
with  both  Phillips  boys  and  theologues  as  guests.  (The  theologues 
played  crows  in  one  skit,  flapping  their  umbrella  wings.)77  For  a  good 
cause,  Hilltop  males  were  now  welcome  at  Abbot  once  more,  and  thus 
Miss  McKeen  found  funds  for  carpets  and  for  classroom  whitewashing. 
When  she  surveyed  the  motley  drawerful  of  Smith  Hall  spoons— a  few 
silver  teaspoons  left  behind  by  old  scholars,  plus  a  ghastly  matched 
set  of  cheap  alloy  dessert  spoons  provided  by  the  Trustees— she  invited 
the  Board  to  tea.  The  dessert  spoons  had  an  annoying  tendency  to  up- 


84  SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


set  the  teacups,  but  Miss  McKeen  wiped  up  efficiently  and  kept  the 
conversation  going;  shortly  afterward,  Trustee  George  Davis  sent  a  set 
of  seven  dozen  monogrammed  silver  spoons  to  Abbot  Academy  for 
the  use  of  the  Smith  Hall  family. 

In  spite  of  her  energy  as  collector  of  goods,  Miss  McKeen  probably 
had  no  more  material  pretensions  than  anyone  else  in  Victorian  Amer- 
ica. Abbot's  setting  was  in  many  ways  congenial  to  simple  tastes.  The 
sisters'  small-town  background  made  them  deeply  suspicious  of  city 
life  with  its  "mad  scramble  for  money  and  place  .  .  .  wretchedness  and 
luxury  mocking  each  other,"  as  Miss  Phebe  wrote  in  Theodora.78 
"There  are  no  'servants'  in  Vermont,"79— and  though  there  was  abun- 
dance of  Protestant  pride  at  Abbot,  there  would  also  be  conscious  ef- 
fort to  minimize  class  snobbishness.  To  Miss  Phebe  (or  at  least  to 
Theodora's  favorite  uncle),  "the  most  hopeless  sort  of  folks  are  those 
regular  society  people,  who  are  all  run  in  one  mould."80  Much  evi- 
dence suggests,  however,  that  Miss  McKeen  took  seriously  the  Puritan 
equation  of  wealth  and  virtue:  powered  by  her  desire  to  match  Ab- 
bot's physical  setting  with  its  educational  worth,  she  would  lead  the 
school  through  an  expansion  of  buildings,  grounds,  and  teaching  re- 
sources that  was  to  have  dramatic  consequences  for  Abbot's  own  place 
in  the  educational  world. 


Civil  War 

Within  a  year  of  the  McKeens'  arrival  in  1859  Abbot  was  immersed  in 
the  general  excitement  over  the  presidential  election.  Women  might 
not  vote,  but  the  whole  Abbot  community  joined  in  celebrating 
Lincoln's  victory.  Andover  had  passed  from  Whig  loyalty  through 
Know-Nothing  insanity  in  1854  to  solid  Republicanism.  The  theologues 
purchased  1200  candles  to  "illuminate"  on  the  night  of  November  7, 
and  Smith  Hall  residents  answered  with  candles  in  each  of  their  win- 
dows. Hannibal  Hamlin's  vice-presidential  election  meant  as  much  as 
Lincoln's  to  Abbot,  since  Hamlin  was  the  brother  of  Cyrus  and  the 
uncle  of  all  the  Abbot  Hamlins. 

The  McKeens'  childhood  home  had  been  a  station  on  the  Under- 
ground Railroad.  Miss  Phebe  especially  admired  the  militants'  courage 
and  decisiveness.  When  the  Civil  War  began,  Abbot  swung  enthusias- 
tically behind  the  Northern  cause.  Students  spent  all  of  Wednesday 
and  Saturday  afternoons  "working  for  soldiers."81  They  sewed  uni- 
forms for  Phillips  Academy's  Ellsworth  Guards,  rolled  bandages  and 
knitted  socks  for  soldiers,  and  sent  comfort  bags  to  border  state  hospi- 


MID-CENTURY  TRANSITIONS 


85 


6.  Smith  Hall  ""celebrating  the  surrender  of  Jefferson  Davis"  according  to 
the  penciled  legend:  the  students  in  their  gym  suits.  1864. 

tals  accompanied  by  encouraging  notes,  to  which  they  signed  fictitious 
names,  in  obedience  to  their  teachers.  "Carrie  Felton,"  probably  Caro- 
line Jackson,  received  thanks  from  a  wounded  soldier  in  Washington, 
D.C.,  who  finished  his  letter  by  writing,  "A  man  must  be  a  good  sol- 
dier when  sustained  by  smiles  and  encouraging  deeds  of  fair  young 
ladies  whose  hands  can  knit  .  .  .  such  comforts  .  .  .  for  the  rude  rough 
man  of  war."82 

The  war  seemed  to  underline  the  differences  between  man  as  activist 
and  woman  as  the  moral  power  back  home.  As  Abbot's  major  Semi- 
centennial speaker  Richard  S.  Storrs,  D.D.,  was  to  say:  "It  was  that 
conscience  in  the  American  woman,  sending  out  half  a  million  of  men, 
its  instruments  and  ministers,  to  the  bloody  field,  which  finally  .  .  . 
swept  from  existence  that  detestable  system  [of  slavery]."83  Theodora 
tells  one  of  her  soldier-suitors: 

"I  want  you  to  feel  you  are  one  of  the  champions  of  a 
Government  as  strong  as  it  is  free,  which  will  bless  the  nation 
years  after  these  armies  are  all  dead." 

"Perhaps  I  might  [he  replies  1  if  I  could  always  kindle  my 
enthusiasm  at  those  beautiful  eyes."84 

But  contradictory  trends  again  appear.  The  war  also  opened  a  mul- 
titude of  chances  for  women  to  do  "man's  work,"  whether  in  the 
hayfields,  the  offices,  or  the  hospitals.  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  was 
certain  that  the  end  of  slavery  would  allow  the  nation  to  turn  its  at- 
tention to  women's  rights  and  needs,  "to  purge  out"  aristocratic  and 


86  SOLID  ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


"Old  World"  ideas.85  Though  one  can  find  no  talk  of  women's  rights 
among  Abbot  students,  they  gladly  put  up  with  shortages  and  extra 
work  on  the  upkeep  of  buildings  and  grounds.  Certainly  the  Academy 
shared  in  the  elation  of  a  job  well  done  at  the  war's  end.  The  whole 
population  of  Smith  Hall  students  climbed  onto  the  roof  dressed  in 
their  gym  suits  and  kicked  their  heels,  through  their  gymnastic  exercises, 
the  closest  thing  to  a  dance  ever  allowed  in  those  days.  (They  displaced 
so  many  tiles  that  the  next  rain  brought  floods  into  the  third-floor 
rooms.)  On  April  15, 1865,  however,  all  the  teachers  arrived  at  morning 
prayers  in  tears.  Miss  McKeen  could  not  read  the  news  of  Lincoln's 
assassination;  Miss  Phebe  barely  managed  it.  An  alumna  remembered  the 
collective  grief:  "Down  went  one  head  after  another  on  the  desk  in 
front,  and  the  sobbing  continued  until  we  were  dismissed."86 

Thus  ended  the  elation  for  Abbot  as  for  all  of  Republican  Andover; 
but  the  long-term  effects  of  the  war  years  remained.  The  Academy  had 
prospered.  In  spite  of  raised  yearly  charges— now  $251.25,  partly  a 
response  to  wartime  inflation— the  halls  were  overfull;  many  an  Abbot 
father  was  making  tuition  payments  out  of  the  high  price  of  apples,87 
or  by  supplying  the  endless  requirements  of  the  Grand  Army.  In  1865 
Trustee  Davis  purchased  the  Farwell  house  and  land  just  north  of 
Academy  Hall  for  $4500  and  donated  it  to  the  school,  protesting  the 
name  his  colleagues  gave  the  new  boarding  house:  "Davis  Hall."  He 
then  lent  the  Trustees  funds  enough  to  buy  "South  Hall"  next  door. 
The  next  year,  Smith  Hall  was  enlarged  and  provided  with  bathrooms. 
For  the  first  time  the  Academy  was  reaping  steady  profits,  most  of 
which  were  used  to  enlarge  and  landscape  the  grounds.  The  McKeens 
had  early  taken  over  from  the  Trustees  the  receiving  and  screening  of 
applications.  Now  an  admissions  examination  was  instituted;  for  a  dec- 
ade afterward,  enrollment  in  the  school  ranged  between  no  and  181 
pupils,  and  boarding  applicants  were  often  turned  away. 

Well  might  the  McKeen  sisters  be  pleased.  The  students  had  tried 
them— both  were  "studied  day  by  day,"  one  wrote  a  friend  in  1859— 
and,  on  the  whole,  approved  them.  "We  have  learned  to  love  our  new 
teachers  dearly,  but  we  think  some  of  the  new  rules  monstrousP  Still, 
the  "universal  verdict"  was  that  they  "were  true,  consistent  and  de- 
voted."88 Miss  McKeen  chatted  contentedly  of  her  daily  concerns  in 
a  letter  to  one  of  her  relatives  in  1864:  "The  school  has  been  full  and 
pleasant  this  year.  We  mourn  the  loss  of  the  senior  class  .  .  .  Katie 
Johnson  is  with  us  this  term  and  is  doing  very  well.  She  is  a  good 
scholar,  and  patient  &  cheerful  &  beloved.  I  wish  she  might  become  a 
Christian."  Abbot  had  successfully  negotiated  its  bumpy  adolescence, 
and  entered  into  its  Golden  Age. 


MID-CENTURY   TRANSITIONS 


87 


7.  Philena  McKeen  with  her  first  Senior  Class  (i860)  and  the  Class  of  186 1 


8.  A  boarding  school.  The  students''  entrance  to  the  Academy  building 
(later  Abbot  Hall)  faced  Smith  Hall  for  thirty-five  years,  ignoring 
School  Street. 


Abbot  in  the  Golden  Age 


There  were  giants  in  those  days 
Anna  L.  Dawes,  192 1 

By  the  mid  1860's  the  McKeen  sisters  were  well  settled  at  Abbot.  They 
were  strong-willed,  yet  ideologically  moderate;  they  juggled  nicely  the 
often  contradictory  interests  of  their  expanding  constituency.  They 
wove  new  ties  with  the  prosperous  Andover  community,  and  brought 
Old  Scholars  (the  "Dear  Old  Girls")  back  into  the  Family.  Almost 
immediately  they  reestablished  some  of  the  Hill  connections  that  Miss 
Hasseltine  had  broken.  Happy  in  the  memory  of  their  minister  father 
and  brother,  they  were  more  fond  than  wary  of  men— the  right  sort  of 
men.  Nor  did  Philena  McKeen  scorn  town  for  gown,  as  Farwell  seems 
to  have  done.  She  did  all  she  could  to  involve  Abbot  in  the  churches, 
clubs,  and  entertainments  of  Andover.  No  flaming  reformers,  both 
McKeens  believed  the  world  could  best  be  saved  "man  by  man."1 
Abbot's  growth  during  the  McKeen  era  would  be  woman  by  woman, 
gradual  but  enduring.  By  the  time  the  McKeen  era  ended  in  1892, 
the  basic  pattern  the  twentieth-century  school  would  follow  had  been 
well  laid  down. 


Offerings 

Abbot's  formal  curriculum  looks  much  the  same  during  the  McKeens' 
tenure  as  it  did  in  the  i85o's.  A  few  subjects  were  added  as  time  went 
on,  but  one  can  find  little  sign  of  coherent  academic  planning.  The 
Course  of  Studies  conformed  to  teachers'  particular  interests  or  skills. 
Philena  McKeen  was  fascinated  by  the  history  of  the  early  Christian 
Church,  so  she  made  it  a  staple  of  the  Senior  year.  History  of  Art 
entered  the  Senior  curriculum  by  the  same  route.  Yet  Abbot  did  not 
entirely  give  in  to  the  usual  Victorian  division  of  labor,  whereby  men 
were  the  serious  artists  and  women  studied  all  their  works,2  for  studio 
art  became  a  favorite  course  when  the  exacting  Emily  Means  began 
coming  every  Saturday  to  teach  it. 


ABBOTINTHEGOLDENAGE  89 


Some  themes  recurred  under  new  headings:  the  concerns  of  Psy- 
chology, added  to  the  Senior  course  in  1876,  were  little  different  from 
those  which  Abbot  women  studied  in  their  "Moral  and  Mental  Phi- 
losophy" classes  of  the  thirties  and  forties.  Wayland  had  been  dropped, 
as  had  many  of  the  early  textbooks,  but  teachers  like  Elizabeth  Storrs 
Mead  continued  to  ask  Wayland's  questions:  "What  is  knowing?" 
"What  is  seeing?"  "How  does  the  infant  develop?"  "How  does  the 
soul  know  its  own  states?"3  English  reading  lists  were  conservative. 
While  Emily  Dickinson  was  reading  Emerson  and  Thoreau  at  her  Am- 
herst retreat  and  expressing  her  release  from  the  old  formalism  in  her 
poetry,  Abbot  girls  stayed  safe  with  Milton  and  Tennyson.4  One 
Abbot  student  of  1861  copied  some  of  Margaret  Fuller's  Woman  in 
the  Nineteenth  Century  into  her  journal,  but  there  is  no  evidence  that 
such  radical  readings  were  ever  assigned  by  Abbot  teachers.  The  Mc- 
Keen  sisters'  History  of  the  English  Language,5  first  offered  as  an  alter- 
native to  the  Senior  Trigonometry  requirement,  was  so  often  chosen 
that  Trigonometry  was  eventually  dropped.  All  surviving  student  com- 
position books  suggest  that  standards  for  writing  were  high.  One 
alumna,  responding  to  Phebe  McKeen's  request  for  alumnae  reminis- 
cences, tells  us  how  well  the  teaching  stuck. 

I  feel  a  good  many  qualms  about  writing  to  you,  remembering  so 
distinctly  as  I  do  all  the  personal  remarks  that  used  to  be  in  my 
compositions.  I  don't  believe  you  will  have  time  to  correct  this 
and  send  it  back,  but  if  you  do  I  will  copy  it  in  my  best  hand 
even  if  it  takes  me  four  hours  .  .  . 

Yours  with  ever  so  much  love  to  both  you  and  your  sister, 

Sarah  Maria  Barrows  Dummer,  '67 
Her  Mark  X6 

Science  laboratory  facilities  were  pathetic,  however.  It  took  the  enthu- 
siasm of  Wellesley  graduate  Isabella  French  to  make  physics  and  chem- 
istry finally  worth  while  in  the  1880's,  and  to  prepare  for  Katherine 
Kelsey's  and  Alice  Hamlin's  wider  offerings  and  more  extensive  shar- 
ing of  Phillips  Academy  science  equipment  later  on. 

Abbot's  modern  language  program  was  one  exception  to  this  rather 
haphazard  evolution  of  curriculum.  Though  it  is  doubtful  that  either 
of  the  McKeens  spoke  French  or  German  themselves,  they  carefully 
fostered  the  study  of  both  languages.  They  concentrated  on  improv- 
ing offerings  in  these  two  instead  of  reviving  the  showy  smatterings  of 
Abbot's  earlier  years,  when  Italian  and  Spanish  instruction  was  adver- 
tised along  with  French,  German,  Latin,  and  Greek.7  They  introduced 
a  systematic  oral  language  program  that  put  Abbot's  language  training 


90  SOLID   ACQUIRKMENTS,    1852-1892 


on  a  par  with  Harvard's  elective  French  and  German  courses  and  far 
outdistanced  Phillips  Academy,  which  would  offer  no  modern  lan- 
guage at  all  until  the  mid  1870's,  when  a  single  year  of  elementary 
French  or  German  was  added  to  the  Classical  Department  curriculum. 
This  seems  surprising  until  one  realizes  that  Abbot  in  the  early  Mc- 
Keen  era  served  much  the  same  age  group  as  did  Harvard  (about  fif- 
teen to  twenty-two),  while  the  Phillips  Classics  Department  was  a  col- 
lege preparatory  school.8  Miss  McKeen  early  encouraged  Caroline 
Hamlin,  '66,  Henrietta  Jackson's  daughter  and  a  Senior  so  proficient  in 
French  as  to  be  listed  with  the  faculty,  to  head  a  French-speaking  table 
in  Smith  Hall.  After  1869  French  students  lived  and  ate  together  in 
Davis  Hall,  speaking  French  for  all  but  two  hours  of  their  out-of-class 
day  under  the  care  of  the  French  teacher,  who  (said  Phebe  McKeen) 
gave  them  "admirable  instruction  along  with  that  home  influence  that 
is  more  to  them  than  any  gift  of  tongues."9  Separate  diplomas  for  the 
English,  French,  Latin,  and  German  courses  were  given  until  1876, 
when— because  too  many  students  were  avoiding  it— language  study  be- 
came required  of  all  students,  as  it  had  been  for  several  years  at  Brad- 
ford. By  that  time  German  had  become  a  fairly  popular  subject,  and  a 
German  House  in  South  Hall  soon  opened.  South  Hall's  Vassar-trained 
preceptresses  first  felt  obliged  to  expurgate  most  of  the  German  texts, 
but  their  native  German  successors  were  more  daring;10  Frau  Natalie 
Schiefferdecker,  the  most  skillful  and  interesting  of  these,  would  stay 
a  full  twenty-one  years.  Even  Miss  McKeen's  antipathy  to  theater  was 
softened  by  educational  logic  when  language  students  asked  permis- 
sion to  put  on  German  and  French  plays.  Both  were  enthusiastically 
presented  from  the  early  eighties  on,  often  with  elaborate  costumes  and 
scenery.11  The  audience  inevitably  included  uthe  elite  of  this  old  liter- 
ary town,"  said  the  Andover  Townsman,12  as  well  as  crowds  of  Abbot, 
Phillips,  and  Theological  Seminary  students. 

As  with  many  of  Miss  McKeen's  projects,  her  desire  for  rigorous  lan- 
guage teaching  was  strengthened  by  her  attentiveness  to  the  fashions 
of  the  times.  The  McKeens  knew  that  fluency  in  French  or  German 
was  the  mark  of  a  sophisticated  lady;  this  knowledge  was  motive 
enough  to  bring  Abbot's  language  program  in  line  with  those  in  the 
best  schools  and  colleges  for  young  women.  Meanwhile,  serious  mod- 
ern language  study  was  considered  frippery  for  busy  young  men.  M. 
Carey  Thomas,  bemoaning  the  provincial  character  of  her  native  Balti- 
more long  before  she  left  it  to  become  Bryn  Mawr's  first  dean, 
complained  that  "French  and  Germans  were  only  teachers  in  girls' 
schools."13  Not  until  the  twentieth  century  did  boys'  schools  catch  up 
in  this  area.  Comparisons  over  time  are  complex,  because  nineteenth- 


ABBOT  IN  THE  GOLDEN  AGE 


91 


g.  German  Play  in  the  Chapel,  1892:  Die  Huldigung  der  Kunste  (Schiller). 

century  students  scanned  their  French  texts  clause  by  clause  much  as 
they  did  their  Latin  or  Greek;  thus  they  could  work  their  way  through 
literature  as  difficult  as  that  now  read  in  the  most  advanced  (college 
level)  Phillips  Academy  courses.  There  seems  no  doubt,  however,  that 
the  McKeens'  oral  language  program  was  first  rate  for  its  time  and 
would  be  first  rate  now.14 

Throughout  the  third  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century,  in  fact,  the 
"Fern  Sem"  down  the  Hill  was  offering  a  richer  academic  experience 
than  the  renowned  prep  school  on  the  Hilltop.  In  a  sense,  it  was  fortu- 
nate that  the  majority  of  America  still  refused  to  take  women's  edu- 
cation seriously:  Abbot  students  were  free  of  that  thralldom  to  the 
ancient  college  preparatory  tradition  which  Phillips  boys  suffered 
under  Principals  Adams  and  Taylor.  It  was  only  when  Phillips  gradu- 
ates found  their  "Latin,  Greek  and  a  smattering  of  Mathematics"15 
inadequate  for  entrance  to  Harvard  and  other  of  the  more  progressive 
colleges  that  Uncle  Sam  Taylor  began  to  open  the  door  for  Principal 
Cecil  Bancroft's  reform.16  After  Bancroft  took  over  in  1873,  Phillips' 
curriculum  swiftly  improved.  Abbot  grew  as  proud  of  its  neighboring 
Academy  as  it  was  of  the  Theological  Seminary,  and  the  two  schools 
invited  each  other's  students  to  lectures,  concerts,  religious  services  and 


92  SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


other  special  occasions  throughout  the  Bancroft  era.  In  Professor  Wes- 
ley Churchill's  often  quoted  phrase,  this  was  "the  trinity  of  Andover 
schools"  whose  influence  on  each  other— subtle  though  it  was— consti- 
tuted a  fact  of  life  on  the  Hill. 

Increasingly,  Abbot  became  home  to  a  stable  corps  of  teachers,  many 
of  whom  stayed  ten  years  or  longer.  Every  year  they  were  joined  by 
younger  women,  often  favored  recent  graduates  who  would  shine  for 
a  year  or  two  then  marry,  or  by  ambitious  career  teachers  who  would 
soon  leave  for  higher-paid  posts.  One  of  these  was  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Mead,  Abbot  1883-89,  and  president  of  Mt.  Holyoke  College  1889- 
1900,  years  that  spanned  the  Seminary's  transition  to  college  status. 
Male  professors  from  the  Theological  Seminary  or  from  the  New 
England  men's  colleges  would  periodically  offer  a  course  of  lectures  in 
subjects  such  as  astronomy  or  ethics. 

The  McKeens'  most  enduring  colleague  was  Professor  Samuel  Morse 
Downs,  who  came  to  teach  music  the  year  after  their  arrival  and  taught 
up  to  71  pupils  each  year  (with  an  average  of  about  40)  in  piano, 
voice,  and  theory  until  1907.  Students  were  devoted  to  this  small,  quick 
man  whose  "humor  and  courtesy"  were  "his  only  weapons  of  disci- 
pline."17 His  tenure  coincided  with  the  great  age  of  American  concert- 
going,  a  time  when  the  New  York  Festival  of  Classical  Music  with  its 
320  piece  orchestra  and  chorus  of  3500  could  attract  18,000  listeners 
two  years  in  a  row  (1881  and  '82).  Boston  area  audiences  were  smaller 
but  no  less  discerning.  An  enthusiastic  performer  and  composer  also, 
Downs  divided  his  time  after  1868  between  Abbot,  Bradford,  and  Bos- 
ton's Old  South  Church,  where  he  served  as  organist.  In  1876,  Downs 
set  up  an  Andover  recital  series  of  three  concerts  a  year  at  his  own 
financial  risk— and  sometimes  loss.  Abbot  students  could  hear  groups 
such  as  the  Kniesel  String  Quartet  and  the  Boston  Symphony  Wood- 
wind Choir  at  one  third  the  price  they  would  have  paid  for  tickets  to 
similar  programs  in  Boston.  When  Downs  retired,  no  one  was  surprised 
that  two  teachers  had  to  be  hired  to  take  his  place. 

Of  course,  Downs's  success  soon  meant  that  Abbot  must  have  more 
pianos.  By  1892  there  were  twelve,  including  two  grand  pianos.  His- 
torians maintain  that  the  nineteenth-century  family  changed  from  a 
producing  unit  to  a  consuming  unit,  with  profound  consequences  for 
family  relationships.  During  the  McKeen  era  the  Abbot  Family  became 
consumer  extraordinaire.  Botany  required  specimens:  Miss  McKeen, 
Collector,  encouraged  the  building  of  a  herbarium,  into  which  teachers 
packed  everything  from  dried  wildflowers  to  a  rare  collection  of  Jap- 
anese ferns  from  Kyoto.  By  1880  the  zoological  cabinet  contained 
(among  hundreds  of  other  things)  81  Indian  bird  skins,  and  a  number 


ABBOTINTHEGOLDENAGE  93 


of  bright-hued  African  birds  sent  by  a  missionary  father  in  lieu  of  his 
daughter's  tuition.  A  fine  collection  of  shells  bought  at  bargain  price 
from  a  young  missionary  meant  that  there  must  be  a  Conchology 
course.  Grandest  of  all  was  Abbot's  telescope  and  observatory,  a  re- 
source almost  unique  in  schools  for  young  women  when  it  was  first 
acquired  in  1875,  anc^  one  ^ne  enough  to  be  used  by  William  M.  Reed 
of  the  Harvard  Observatory  for  several  months  of  astronomical  ob- 
servations in  photometry. 

How  did  Abbot  gather  all  these  goods?  The  telescope  was  the  result 
of  a  $1300  drive  led  by  Latin- Astronomy  teacher  Mary  Belcher  among 
the  students,  and  later  among  the  Trustees.  (A  student-teacher  of  gym- 
nastics donated  her  entire  $85.00  salary.)  But  Miss  McKeen  herself 
was  the  most  gifted  of  gift-seekers.  An  example:  she  had  long  yearned 
to  have  a  life-sized  papier-mache  model  of  a  woman,  with  detachable 
limbs  and  organs,  to  supplement  the  Physiology  class's  ancient  skele- 
ton.18 She  mentioned  this  wish  every  time  she  dared,  pointedly  remind- 
ing the  Trustees  that  Bradford's  Board  "had  lately  presented  their 
school  with  just  such  a  model,"19  and  as  a  last  resort  used  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  History  of  Abbot  Academy  to  declare  the  need  in  print. 
Whether  in  shame  or  in  amusement— we  can't  know— the  Trustees  fi- 
nally ordered  the  model  from  Paris  for  $600.00. 

Professor  Park  connived  with  Miss  McKeen  to  gain  one  of  her  most 
triumphant  acquisitions.  In  1877,  she  mentioned  to  him  the  need  for  a 
statue  to  decorate  the  teachers'  platform  in  the  Academy  Hall.  Park 
found  a  beautiful  marble  pedestal  in  Boston,  and  persuaded  Trustee 
George  Ripley  to  donate  it.  "A  pedestal  suggests  a  statue,"  observed 
Miss  McKeen,20  and  of  course  no  one  could  disagree.  The  McKeens 
asked  Miss  Emily  Means,  Abbot  painting  teacher  on  vacation  in  Paris, 
to  find  a  statue  suitable  both  as  decoration  and  as  illustration  for  Miss 
McKeen's  ever-expanding  Art  History  course.  That  year  the  students 
sold  5of  tickets  to  the  Draper  Reading  exercises,  creating  as  much 
suspense  as  they  could  about  the  great  unveiling.  By  the  time  the 
bronze  copy  of  Michelangelo's  Lorenzo  of  Urbino  had  been  revealed 
to  a  packed  audience,  its  whole  cost  ($240  in  gold)  had  been  returned 
to  the  school. 

Abbot  had  always  promised  order,  but  the  McKeen  sisters  delivered 
it  in  spades.  They  loved  schedules.  Up  at  6:00,  breakfast  at  6:30,  clean 
your  room— and  perhaps  a  teacher's  parlor  as  well.  Though  four  Irish 
maids  also  helped  out  at  $1.98  a  week,  the  McKeens  considered  house- 
work part  of  education.  As  Lucy  Larcom  put  it  in  her  Neiv  England 
Girlhood,  "changes  of  fortune  come  so  abruptly  that  the  millionaire's 
daughter  of  to-day  may  be  glad  to  earn  her  living  by  sewing  or  sweep- 


94  SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


ing  to-morrow."21  Miss  McKeen  might  ask  a  girl  to  help  her  change 
guest  beds,  questioning  her  the  while  on  Butler's  Analogy.  Between 
8:00  and  9:00  a.m.  older  students  often  climbed  the  Hill  for  a  Geology 
lecture  while  younger  ones  did  their  daily  calisthenics,  but  all  must  be 
on  hand  for  the  Devotions  that  formally  opened  the  school  day.  Be- 
fore mid-day  dinner  everyone  wore  gym  suits  with  pantaloons,  and 
skirts  ten  inches  from  the  ground.  Though  bloomers  were  taboo  at 
Abbot  (one  critic  had  termed  them  "one  of  the  many  manifestations  of 
that  wild  spirit  of  socialism  and  agrarian  radicalism  which  is  ...  so  rife 
in  our  land"),22  the  gym  suits  were  a  crucial  concession  to  comfort 
where  the  afternoon  alternative  was  whalebone  corsets  and  hems  be- 
low the  ankles.  "I  don't  think  I  shall  ever  adopt  bloomers,"  wrote  an 
alumna  of  1871,  "but  if  anything  could  bring  me  to  it,  it  would  be  the 
remembrance  of  how  lightfooted  and  lighthearted  I  used  to  feel  flitting 
about  mornings  in  my  gymnastic  suit.  I  keep  it  still,  and  use  it  for  a 
bathing  dress."23 

Recitations  continued  till  3:30,  then  came  Recreation  Hours,  with 
time  for  walking  in  pairs,  studying,  mending,  croquet,  or  (after  1886) 
tennis.  Supper  followed;  the  evening  was  an  alternation  of  study  hours, 
"half-hours"  for  individual  meditation  (roommates  took  these  in  turns 
so  each  girl  could  be  alone  once  a  day),  and  "quarters"  for  room-to- 
room  visiting.  Evening  Devotions  might  mean  anything  from  a  hymn 
sing  to  a  prayerful  scolding.  Bed  at  10:00. 

Like  many  other  schools,  Abbot  had  its  Saturday  "composition  day," 
dreaded  by  some  as  "the  hobgoblin  that  stares  us  in  the  face"  each 
week,24  welcomed  by  others  as  a  chance  to  write  their  minds  on  sub- 
jects like  "Castles  in  the  Air,"  "Kissing,"  or  "Is  it  Best  for  a  Lady  with- 
out Superior  Musical  Talents  to  Study  Music?"25  Every  student  came 
to  Hall,  heard  other  students  present  the  week's  news  or  read  an  in- 
spiring selection,  and  took  notes  while  a  teacher  or  outside  lecturer 
presented  a  subject  worthy  of  an  hour  essay.  Tuesday  evening  one 
could  visit  other  dormitories.  Wednesday  was  theoretically  Recreation 
Day,  free  for  unsupervised  walks  and  chaperoned  trips  out  of  town.  It 
was  also,  however,  a  rug-beating,  mattress-turning  clean-up  day.  One 
corridor  teacher  inspected  with  such  vehemence  that  students  would 
warn  each  other  of  her  coming  by  a  special  five-fingered  signal  tap 
on  the  door,  giving  the  inmate  time  to  arrange  bureau  drawers  and 
hide  forbidden  food. 

After  1873  all  this  was  commanded  by  electric  bells,  the  McKeens' 
pride  and  the  students'  bane.  Mary  Delight  Twichell  vented  her  feel- 
ings in  a  five- verse  poem,  "The  Bells."  Verse  4: 


ABBOT  IN  THE  GOLDEN  AGE 


95 


10.  The  first  of  seven  student  sketches  of  life  at  Abbot,  six  by  Harriet 
Chapell  and  one  by  Kate  C.  Geer.  The  one  above  is  Harriet's  sketch  of 
herself  on  clean-up,  from  her  Journal,  2$  February  1874.  The  other  five 
sketches  (Nos.  11-15)  are  between  pages  96-108,  below. 

Hear  the  sharp  stroke  of  the  bell, — 
The  "tardy"  bell! 
What  a  hurrying  of  footsteps  does  its  sound  foretell! 
What  a  scamper  o'er  the  floors; 
What  a  banging  of  the  doors; 
What  a  sighing  o'er  their  fate, 
By  those  who  are  too  late! 
Oh  sudden  tardy  bell! 
Oh  cruel  tardy  bell! 
Oh,  bell,  bell,  bell,  bell, 
bell,  bell,  bell! 
Why  so  quick  with  your  click,  tardy  bell?26 

Many  of  Abbot's  offerings  were  not  strictly  scheduled.  Periodically, 
Mr.  Downs's  students  presented  their  own  musicales  to  the  community. 
A  Townsman  reporter  of  1891  described  "spirited  and  noble"  rendi- 
tions of  difficult  music.27  Favorites  were  Schubert  symphonies  arranged 
for  eight  hands,  and  part  songs  sung  by  the  choir  or  (after  1887)  the 
Fidelio  Society.  Romantic  music  dominated  both  student  and  profes- 


96 


SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


sional  recitals— a  professional  whistler  specialized  in  Verdi  opera  arias— 
but  on  one  occasion,  Mr.  Downs  presented  an  extraordinary  program 
in  the  Town  Hall  called  "Precursors  of  the  Piano,"  including  solos  and 
trio  sonatas  from  J.  S.  Bach  through  Mozart  and  Beethoven  to  Paga- 
nini,  played  by  Mr.  M.  Steinert  and  others  on  the  Steinert  collection:  a 
clavichord,  a  1630  spinet,  a  1755  harpsichord,  a  bowed  clavier,  a  ham- 
merclavier,  a  Vertical  Grand  piano  of  1779,  an  1815  pianoforte,  and 
Abbot's  contemporary  Steinway  Concert  Grand. 

Abbot's  most  exciting  home-grown  event  was  always  the  Draper 
Reading,  begun  in  1868  with  a  thirty  dollar  donation  by  Irene  Rowley 
Draper,  '43,  a  sum  that  was  later  increased  to  $40  each  year.  It  started 
as  an  elocution  contest  similar  to  the  Prize  Readings  Mr.  Warren 
Draper  had  initiated  at  Phillips  Academy,  but  the  McKeen  sisters  and 
Professor  Wesley  Churchill,  Abbot's  part-time  elocution  teacher,  soon 
decided  there  should  be  less  competition  and  more  instruction.  After 
this,  sixteen  or  twenty  readers  were  elected  by  the  students  for  a  run- 
off reading,  and  half  of  them  were  chosen  by  both  students  and  teach- 
ers to  receive  private  teaching  from  Seminary  Professor  Churchill  in 
preparation  for  the  final  Reading.  The  Draper  Readings  usually  took 
place  at  graduation  ("Anniversary")  time— grand  occasions  followed 
always  by  a  party  for  the  readers  and  the  Seniors  in  the  Churchills' 
home.  Thus  a  close  association  with  Professor  Churchill  was  the  real 
prize.  So  widely  known  was  Churchill's  skill  that  Matthew  Arnold 
came  to  him  for  coaching  before  making  a  speaking  tour  of  the  United 


mf  ts 


&*f      fex>&Ls    ^-^oO       &&»-&<-*. 


'  r 


AS 


11.  Chapell  Sketch:  A  Draper  Reader  with  "Miss  Phebe  and  teachers  "Miss 
McKeen  and  Professor  Churchill  watching,  27  May  1974. 


ABBOTINTHEGOLDENAGE  97 

States.  A  warm-hearted,  urbane  man,  a  lover  of  language  whether  in 
the  Bible  or  elsewhere,  he  encouraged  Abbot  students  to  select  from 
a  wide— if  safe— variety  of  readings.  (A  letter  to  the  Andover  Adver- 
tiser of  23  February  1880  described  a  course  of  four  lectures  Churchill 
gave  in  Baltimore,  saying  that  "some  Baltimorians  seem  dazed  to  find 
so  much  fun  coming  out  of  staid  New  England.")  In  time  Churchill 
became  Trustee  as  well  as  valued  friend  of  Abbot. 

Debates  and  tableaux  also  had  their  places  in  the  occasional  enter- 
tainments given  by  student  literary  societies,  or  at  the  Anniversary  it- 
self, where  in  1875  tne  Seniors  contended  over  the  question  whether 
the  sixteenth  or  the  nineteenth  century  had  contributed  most  to  world 
civilization.  Gradually,  a  carefully  rehearsed  Exhibition  took  the  place 
of  Abbot's  summer  oral  examinations.  After  1883  all  serious  academic 
evaluation  was  done  by  teachers  through  written  exams,  and  the  Anni- 
versary became  Abbot's  end-of-year  celebration. 

Visitors  to  Abbot  or  Andover  were  an  important  resource  for  both 
students  and  teachers.  Students  would  go  to  Town  Hall  "in  a  body"  to 
hear  a  comic  lecture  by  John  Gough  or  an  exhortation  on  the  "demon 
of  intemperance."  (Miss  McKeen,  a  fervent  temperance  advocate, 
somehow  arranged  for  the  proceeds  of  this  last  to  be  donated  to  the 
Abbot  Art  department.)  They  climbed  to  the  Seminary  for  a  lecture 
on  the  relation  of  science  to  the  Christian  religion,  or  welcomed  Pro- 
fessor William  W.  Clapp  to  the  Academy  Hall  for  his  winter  series  of 
Shakespeare  lectures,  and  were  impressed  by  Clapp's  "revelation  of 
Shylock  in  all  his  malice  and  cruelty  as  the  natural  outgrowth  of  years 
of  hatred  and  prejudice  on  the  part  of  Christians."28  They  were  hosts 
to  Professor  Charles  A.  Young  of  Princeton,  who  lived  at  Abbot  for  a 
week  in  1891  and  gave  interested  girls  an  intensive  course  in  Astrono- 
my.29 They  enjoyed  frequent  literary  lectures  by  "Mrs.  Professor 
Downs"  (Annie  Sawyer  Downs)  with  wondrous  stereopticon  views  of 
Southern  English  cathedrals  and  Lake  District  cottages;  they  heard 
snowy-haired  Bronson  Alcott,  "the  venerable  conversor  of  Concord," 
talk  about  his  daughters.30  Especially,  they  were  moved  by  Helen 
Keller,  who  came  at  age  13  with  her  teacher  for  the  first  of  several 
overnight  visits.  Helen  delighted  in  the  vibrations  she  could  feel  from 
the  piano  music  played  by  her  Senior  hostesses,  and  in  the  shapes  of 
the  art  room's  plaster  cast  collection,  quite  large  by  1 890.  Nero  seemed 
"Proud,"  she  observed.  "It  is  sorrow"  she  said,  as  she  passed  her  hands 
over  Niobe's  face.  On  hearing  Helen's  thank-you  letter  to  the  School, 
one  girl  wept;  another  said,  "Think  of  her  being  so  grateful  for  what 
she  has,  and  see  what  a  pig  I  am."31 

Wednesday  and  Saturday  afternoons  were  often  used  for  special 


98  SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 

trips  to  Boston's  museums,  to  Concord  with  Annie  Sawyer  Downs, 
who  had  grown  up  there  with  the  Alcott  children,  to  the  ocean, 
to  Lawrence's  Pacific  Mills  and  its  Cathedral,  where— wrote  Harriet 
Chapell,  '76— the  confession  boxes  "looked  like  small  barrooms  to  our 
Protestant  eyes."  Harriet  was  "stirred  way  down  deep"  by  a  painting 
in  a  Boston  art  gallery.32  The  Cambridge  Botanical  Gardens  made  a 
favorite  destination,  especially  when  a  Harvard  Professor  of  Botany 
brought  everyone  to  his  house  afterward  for  a  talk  about  his  own  col- 
lection. Several  Physiology  classes  were  invited  to  the  lecture  room  of 
a  professor  at  the  New  England  Female  Medical  College,  where  they 
examined  "preparations  and  models  with  the  benefit  of  her  instruc- 
tions."33 One  spring  fifteen  girls  traveled  by  beachwagon  to  Dan  vers 
to  visit  the  tomb  of  Rebecca  Nourse,  hanged  witch  (also  progenitor  of 
two  twentieth-century  Abbot  students),  and  to  meet  the  poet  Whit- 
tier  in  his  home. 

Ordinarily  only  the  wealthier  students  could  take  advantage  of  a 
Boston  Wagner  festival  or  concert  of  Bach's  Passion  music,  and  theater 
attendance  was  proscribed  for  everyone;  but  in  1890  Miss  McKeen 
unbent  so  much  as  to  encourage  the  whole  Senior  class  to  attend  Ham- 
let, starring  Edwin  Booth.  Their  teacher  had  conducted  an  hour-long 
"Hamlet  Match"  in  Shakespeare  class  that  week,  reading  first  lines  of 
speeches  to  jog  student  recitations  of  the  remaining  lines,  so  they  were 
well  prepared.  It  was  a  perfect  day.  The  Phillips  Glee  Club  sang  all 
the  way  in  on  the  train;  the  play  was  relished  as  fully  as  were  the  ice 
cream  sodas  afterward  ("chocolate,  of  course"),  and  the  girls  returned 
to  a  late  tea  that  had  been  kept  specially  for  them  in  Smith  Hall.34 

The  town  of  Andover  continued  to  be  Abbot  students'  most  im- 
mediate off-campus  resource.  Teachers  urged  them  to  supplement  the 
small  Abbot  Library  with  books  from  the  Theological  Seminary  col- 
lection of  37,000  volumes,  limited  in  scope  though  this  was  by  the 
strictures  of  the  Calvinist  Index  Expurgatorius.  Thus  Abbot  women 
probably  had  access  to  more  books  than  Princeton  undergraduates  of 
the  1860's,  whose  14,000  volume  library  was  open  exactly  one  hour 
each  week  until  1868.35  After  1873  the  E^s  went  often  to  the  town's 
Memorial  Hall  Library  (with  7,000  volumes  in  1880),  to  which  Ab- 
bot's public-spirited  Trustee  Peter  Smith  and  his  business  partners  had 
given  over  $35,000.  Andover's  November  Club  for  literary  ladies  met 
in  the  Academy  Hall,  and  Abbot  students  were  regularly  invited  to 
literary  tableaux  or  charades  in  private  homes  and  to  conventions  of 
the  American  Missionary  Society,  the  American  Temperance  Society, 
and   other   Andover-based   organizations.   Far   more    than   the   other 


ABBOTINTHEGOLDENAGE  99 

schools  on  Andover  Hill,  wrote  Susannah  Jackson,  Abbot  made  con- 
stant use  of  the  advantages  offered  by  its  home  town. 


The  Community  of  Women 

Abbot  was  no  cloister  then.  It  was  a  self-contained  community  of 
women  in  many  respects,  however,  with  conscious  and  unconscious 
borders  which  men  might  cross  only  upon  invitation.  The  girls  had 
"the  freedom  of  the  streets  and  fields,"  as  the  McKeen  sisters  wrote,36 
but  their  walks  to  Sunset  Rock  and  their  botanizing  or  nutting  expedi- 
tions on  Indian  Ridge  were  For  Women  Only.  One  can  be  sure  this 
rule  was  broken  often  enough  by  individuals  (Abbot's  most  famous 
sleigh  ride  had  a  Phillips  boy  along  disguised  as  a  girl).37  Still,  it  was 
formally  honored.  Twenty-one  nut-gatherers  all  dressed  in  gym  suits 
fled  so  fast  when  they  spotted  a  theologue  in  the  tree  above  them  that 
they  never  gathered  a  single  chestnut,  and  lost  their  way  in  a  swamp 
in  their  rush  to  get  back  to  Smith  Hall.38 

Abbot  might  be  a  Family,  but  women  commanded  it,  keeping  a  use- 
ful distance  between  themselves  and  the  male  Trustees  or  visiting  teach- 
ers. Particularly  in  New  England,  where  women  substantially  outnum- 
bered men,  the  unmarried  teacher  held  an  honorable  role.  Abbot's 
women  and  girls  could  enjoy  one  another  as  persons  without  self-con- 
sciousness or  shame.  One  thinks  of  Victorian  women  as  confined,  and 
so  they  were.  They  could  not  openly  initiate  friendship  with  boys  or 
men;  they  were  expected  to  hide  their  interest  in  sex  or  to  subsume  it 
within  coquettish  formulae,  no  matter  how  interested  they  really  were. 
Partly  because  of  this  relative  isolation  from  men,  however,  loving, 
lasting  friendships  between  women  could  quietly  thrive,  modeled  often 
on  the  close  mother-daughter  or  sister-sister  relationships  that  existed 
apart  from  men's  affairs.39 

Abbot's  increasingly  varied  group  of  students  offered  a  fair  field 
both  for  close  and  for  casual  friendships.  Educational  historian  Patricia 
Graham  points  out  that  this  was  an  era  when  girls  from  upper-middle- 
income  families  almost  routinely  spent  a  year  or  more  in  boarding 
school.40  There  was  more  money  about  for  the  education  of  fewer 
children.  The  birth  rate  was  falling  steadily,  especially  in  cities;  by 
the  century's  close,  it  would  be  3.5  for  each  married  woman,  or  just 
half  what  it  had  been  in  1 800.41  Even  a  short  stay  at  Abbot  was  an  im- 
portant respite  from  domesticity  for  those  who  would  marry  at  twenty- 
two  or  twenty-three,  the  average  age  for  marriage  among  women  dur- 


IOO  SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    I  85  2-  I  892 


ing  the  last  half  of  the  century.  True,  Abbot  could  no  longer  draw 
many  students  of  small  means,  for  tuition-boarding  charges  kept  slow- 
ly rising:  they  were  never  lowered  after  wartime  inflation  subsided; 
they  increased  to  $300  a  year  in  1876.  Still,  they  remained  lower  than 
Bradford's  and  Vassar's  until  1890.42  Scholarship  endowments  (totaling 
$6,000  in  1880  and  $1 1,500  in  1890)  made  it  possible  to  welcome  a  few 
overseas  missionaries'  daughters  and  other  desirable  candidates  for 
whatever  their  parents  could  pay. 

Andover  was  ideally  situated  between  city  and  village  to  attract 
students  from  both.  Each  decade  more  rising  city  businessmen,  nostal- 
gic about  their  rural  childhoods  and  disturbed  by  the  "overwhelming 
dislocations  of  the  giant  cities"43  with  their  "frenzied  commercial  spirit 
and  .  .  .  dazzling  entertainments"  sent  Abbot  their  urban-raised  daugh- 
ters as  though  to  free  them  from  this  "prime  source  of  corrupting  in- 
fluences for  the  young."44  Yet  the  school  did  not  suffer  the  fate  of  the 
many  small-town  academies  whose  local  constituencies  were  weaken- 
ing or  disappearing  altogether.  Once-proud  Adams  Academy  just  fif- 
teen miles  to  the  north  was  absorbed  by  the  Derry  public  school  sys- 
tem soon  after  its  fiftieth  anniversary  in  1872,  partly  because  "many  of 
the  old  families  which  made  Derry  society  famous  had  thinned  out  or 
passed  away."45  And  Adams  was  only  one  of  hundreds  of  dying  acade- 
mies. Meanwhile,  Abbot's  small  Western  contingent  was  growing  along 
with  its  urban  one,  the  girls'  parents  undoubtedly  aware  that  Boston 
with  its  satellites  had  become  unique  for  its  "aristocratic  culture"  in  a 
nation  where  "distinction  of  manners  and  dress  .  .  .  dignity  and  repose" 
had  been  replaced  by  a  "bumptious  restlessness,  a  straining  for  origi- 
nality and  individuality  that  exuded  in  a  shoddy  and  meaningless  gro- 
tesque."46 Antoinette  Louise  Bancroft,  '83,  of  Galesburg,  Illinois,  wrote 
to  her  brother  that  "nearly  half"  of  the  students  were  from  the  West. 
(This  could  only  be  accurate  if  Antoinette  included  western  Massa- 
chusetts and  New  York  and  Pennsylvania;  only  fourteen  out  of  115 
girls  came  from  Ohio,  Illinois,  or  further  west  in  1882-83.)  She  could 
"tell  a  Western  girl"  almost  as  soon  as  she  saw  her  "by  her  dignity," 
while  Eastern  girls  were  "easy  to  get  acquainted  with,"  and  "always 
kissing  each  other."  This  Eastern  sanctuary  also  had  its  boors,  and  An- 
toinette said  so  in  response  to  her  brother's  anxious  warnings.  "Do  you 
think  I  will  be  laughed  at  when  there  are  girls  around  me  who  have  to 
be  told  that  one  should  keep  the  mouth  closed  while  eating?"  she  asked 
her  brother.  "Now  please  don't  tell  me  any  more  nonsense."47  So  much 
for  his  advice. 

A  few  Southerners  came,  too.  One  of  them,  Harriet  Elizabeth  Gib- 
son, wrote  in  1879  that  "a  Southerner  feels  lonely  here  in  New  En- 


ABBOT    IN    THE   GOLDEN    AGE  IOI 


gland,  where  she  finds  no  friendly  black  faces  ...  no  real  plantation 
'Ha!  ha!'  to  disturb  the  busy  buzz  of  New  England  air;  no  kind  flat- 
tering black  auntie  to  attend  to  all  her  wants;  no  merry  black  uncle 
to  .  .  .  interpret  her  dreams,  and  tell  her  fortune.  Most  of  all  she  finds 
no  time  for  this  dreaming.  Everyone  is  in  a  hurry,  and  hurry  is  con- 
tagious."48 Despite  her  complaints,  Harriet  Gibson  stayed  on,  graduated 
in  1 88 1,  and  accompanied  her  physician  husband  to  Korea,  where  she 
became  the  first  woman  missionary  to  that  country.  Not  a  single  stu- 
dent of  recent  immigrant  stock  can  be  found  in  the  McKeens'  Abbot 
Academy,  however.  One  graduate  of  1887  felt  she  must  explain  to  her 
classmates  that  her  great-grandfather  was  "an  Irishman  but  a  gentle- 
man."49 The  majority  continued  to  come  from  New  England  in  spite 
of  its  growing  numbers  of  public  schools.50  "Our  public  schools  give 
us  little  real  culture,"  an  Abbot  girl  complained  in  1884.51  Parents  were 
looking  (one  supposes)  for  smaller  classes  at  a  time  when  the  ideal  size 
of  a  public  school  class  was  considered  by  the  "experts"  to  be  forty- 
five  or  fifty  students;52  they  wanted  their  daughters  to  have  special  op- 
portunities to  learn  a  foreign  language  or  a  Christian's  heritage,  or,  in 
the  case  of  the  older  students,  a  chance  for  a  refined  "higher  educa- 
tion" beyond  public  high  school,  with  curriculum  offerings  similar  to 
those  of  most  women's  colleges  before  the  founding  of  Bryn  Mawr.53 
One  of  an  Abbot  historian's  most  interesting  and  useful  sources  is 
the  journal  of  Harriet  Chapell,  '76,  written  from  January  1874,  the  year 
Harriet  left  her  home  in  New  London,  Connecticut,  through  18  No- 
vember 1877,  six  weeks  a^ter  she  married  Frederick  Newcomb.  Spirited, 
mischievous  daughter  of  the  vice-president  of  a  New  London  Whaling 
and  Guano  firm,  she  may  have  been  sent  to  Abbot  because  she  was 
such  a  handful  at  home— at  least  her  mother  wrote  her  in  April  of  her 
first  year  a  "dear,  good  letter,"  saying  that  "she  thinks  I  have  improved 
a  good  deal."54  Whatever  the  reasons,  we  are  lucky  she  came,  and 
luckier  still  that  she  left  this  254-page  illustrated  record  of  a  girl  grow- 
ing up  in  the  community  of  women.  She  seldom  mentions  teachers  or 
lessons,  though  she  spent  much  time  in  the  painting  studio  and  was 
occasionally  "taken  by  storm"  by  a  visiting  lecturer,  such  as  Charles 
Kingsley.  When  teachers  do  appear  in  Hattie's  first-year  record,  they 
are  there  to  interfere  with  more  important  activities.  Or  they  are  mer- 
cifully absent.  "Miss  McKeen  was  in  Boston,  so  we  had  a  jolly  time  at 
our  table."55  When  she's  home,  "Philo"  is  always  on  the  lookout.  One 
evening  "in  half-hour"— that  is,  during  meditation  time— "we  were  all 
having  a  nice  lively  time  in  the  music  room,  dancing— squarely— like 
mad,  when  Miss  McKeen  opened  the  door  and  read  us  one  little  lec- 
ture about  the  exercise— must  be  confined  to  the  gym  and  the  day  time, 


102 


SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


etc.  Louie  Karr  stood  behind  her  as  you  see  and  made  up  all  sorts  of 
faces  and  gestures.  I  do  think  she  is  just  as  jolly  and  splendid  as  she 
can  be,  though  I  know  she  can  be  awfully  cutting  if  she  chooses. 
Hattie  Aiken  too  is  full  of  the  old  cat  if  she  wants  to  be.  She  looked 
for  all  the  world  like  Mr.  Tyler  this  evening,  as  she  was  Helen  Bart- 
lett's  gent  (in  the  dancing).  So  we  had  a  grand  time  all  round."56 


12.  Chapell  sketch:  "Dancing  squarely  like  mad"  7  April  1874. 

Again,  "Miss  Palmer  gave  us  all  a  little  lecture  at  devotions  tonight 
about  whistling  .  .  .  perfectly  scathing— and  you  see  everybody  knew 
who  she  meant  .  .  .  well,  everybody  thinks  I  am  a  reprobate,  so  I  sup- 
pose I  am  one,  but  .  .  .  they  can  think  what  they  like  for  all  I  care."57 

Harriet's  day  is  filled  with  conversations,  walks  downtown  to  buy 
sweets,  and  parties  to  enjoy  them  (an  eternal  preoccupation  of  school- 
girls, in  spite  of  Miss  McKeen's  injunctions  against  "eatables"  bought 
in  town  or  sent  from  home:  "the  effect  is  wholly  evil"),58  throwing 
snowballs,  sliding  in  the  trunk  room,  or  sloshing  through  Andover's 
famous  spring  mud— and  dropping  her  hymnbook  and  stomping  upon 
it— on  the  way  up  the  Hill  to  Professor  Park's  Sunday  sermon.59 

The  Journal's  major  actors  are  Hattie's  many  girl-friends  and  her 
few  girl-enemies,  richly  described;  the  plots  center  on  expeditions, 
escapades,,  and  quarrels  begun  or  made  up.  Tilly  and  Lizzie  are  her 
first  favorites,  especially  "dear  little  Lizzie"  Abbott,  who  comes  from 
Andover  but  boards  at  the  Academy.  It  is  not  in  class,  so  far  as  Harriet 
tells  us,  but  with  these  friends  that  "lots  of  conversation  on  a  number 
of  moral  and  metaphysical  points"  takes  place.  Harriet  might  make  a 
botch  of  the  "topic"  she  has  to  give  in  "Hall,"  but  she  and  Lizzie 
"read  considerable  together,"  one  sewing  while  the  other  reads  aloud 


ABBOT   IN   THE   GOLDEN   AGE 


IO3 


from  the  Pickwick  Papers,  or  Thomas  Bailey  Aldrich's  Prudence  Pal- 
frey. At  supper  table  they  take  the  parts  of  fictional  characters  (Hattie 
is  Prue)  or  after  supper  they  give  "a  little  musicale  among  them- 
selves."60 Harriet  begins  her  Abbot  years  in  South  Hall,  rooming  with 
Mame  Green  "who  is  very  lively  and  keeps  us  all  in  a  roar  most  of  the 
time,"61  but  by  mid-winter,  Hattie  is  "crazy  to  get  over  (to  Smith 
Hall)  to  live,"  where  the  "halls  are  full  of  girls  and  noise."  Miss  Mc- 
Keen  engineers  the  change,  and  she  and  Lizzie  move  into  one  of  the 
12'  X  12'  rooms  together. 

Lizzie  is  Hattie's  "Darling  girl,"62  a  "motherless  little  soul  .  .  .  short 
and  fat,  but  not  overgrown,  with  blue  eyes  and  lovely  golden  hair" 
which  she  lets  fly  every  day  but  Sunday.  Like  nearly  all  Abbot  board- 
ers, the  two  girls  shared  a  bed.  Even  before  they  roomed  together, 
they  arranged  with  their  teachers  and  with  other  girls  to  exchange 
bedfellows,  and  "had  a  right  warm,  cosy  time  together."63  The  re- 
tiring bells  meant  practically  nothing  to  friends  determined  to  talk. 
Often  enough,  Hattie,  Tillie,  Lizzie,  and  Mame  spent  much  of  the  night 
at  it,  on  one  occasion  going  back  to  bed  just  before  breakfast  to  warm 
each  other  up. 

Lizzie  proved  to  be  "a  perfect  treasure  of  a  roommate."  The  two 
kept  together  all  they  could.  They  played  ball,  they  collected  wild- 
flowers  and  copied  epitaphs  in  the  graveyard,  they  gave  each  other 


13.  Chapell  sketch:  Buying  "comfits"  downtown,  24  April  1874. 


104 


SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


UCc^i-  PojJbJL: 


"M&yUu^cUf  ted*, 

14.  Geer  sketch:  Bedfellows,  1882,  from  Kate  Geer's  copybook. 

their  journals  and  letters  to  read.  On  a  Sunday  afternoon  when  there 
was  no  church  service,  they  "spent  part  of  [their]  time  on  the  bed, 
reading  and  snuggling  up  close  to  each  other  by  turns."64 

The  physical  closeness  these  two  enjoyed  in  no  way  suggests  any 
serious  or  lasting  homosexual  interest.  They  had  "endless  things  to  talk 
about"  precisely  because  each  one  had  "a  somebody  at  home."65  Har- 
riet often  spent  a  happy  Recreation  Day  walking  in  the  woods  with 
her  visiting  Fred,  then  returned  to  her  "cosy  bed"  and  Lizzie  at  night. 
When  Lizzie  did  not  come  back  in  September,  Harriet  went  through 


ABBOT   IN   THE  GOLDEN   AGE  IO5 


a  period  of  dreariness  and  longing;  but  by  November  she  was  making 
new  friends,  and  comforting  herself  with  the  thought  that  she  and 
Lizzie  would  always  love  one  another,  and  would  visit  often  in  each 
other's  homes  after  they  were  married.  Occasionally  she  went  to  Liz- 
zie's house  to  enjoy  some  "real  talk"  and  "real  food,"  and  have  "a  very 
good  time  together,  such  as  only  girls  can  have."66 

The  second  year,  Hattie's  Fred,  a  hometown  boy  several  years  older 
than  she,  won  her  secret  promise  to  marry  him.67  Increasingly,  her  love 
for  Fred  absorbed  her  feelings  and  "guided  all  [her]  life."68  She  began 
to  long  for  marriage,  even  though  she  felt  "a  kind  of  dread  and  regret 
at  leaving  behind  my  happy  girl  life."  As  things  turned  out,  she  never 
did  leave  behind  her  pleasure  in  other  girls  and  women.  A  few  weeks 
after  her  marriage,  she  and  Fred  visited  an  old  New  London  friend, 
and  while  Fred  talked  with  the  husband,  the  two  wives  shared  old  and 
new  interests.  When  it  was  time  to  leave,  Hattie  wrote,  "I  could  not 
bear  to  go  away  from  them,  and  Alice  clung  to  me— she  felt  truly  that 
I  understood  her  deep  feeling  as  no  one  else  save  a  woman  could  have 
done."69  Harriet  Chapell's  daughter,  Ruth  Wetmore  Newcomb,  '10, 
remembers  her  as  the  warmest  of  mothers  and  friends,  strict  enough 
but  "full  of  fun"  to  the  end  of  her  long  life.70 

Throughout  Abbot's  first  half-century,  one  finds  ample  evidence  of 
friendships  such  as  these  between  the  girls  who  boarded  at  the  Acade- 
my. They  were  part  of  American  life,  open  to  discussion  in  print  as 
well  as  in  private.  A  letter  to  the  Yale  Courant  of  1873  reported  that 
"Vassar  numbers  her  smashes  by  the  score.  [There  are]  bouquet-send- 
ings  interspersed  with  tinted  notes,  mysterious  packages  of  'Ridley 
mixed  candies,'  locks  of  hair  .  .  ."71  and  M.  Carey  Thomas'  mother 
wrote  her  at  Howland  Institute,  a  Quaker  boarding  school,  in  response 
to  Carey's  description  of  her  most  intense  relationship:  "I  guess  thy 
feeling  is  quite  natural.  I  used  to  have  the  same  romantic  love  for  my 
friends.  It  is  a  real  pleasure"72 

Until  educators  and  psychologists  began  to  scrutinize  these  deep 
same-sex  friendships  during  the  last  quarter  of  the  century,  inspira- 
tional tracts  and  religious  fiction  put  them  on  holy  ground.  "Love  is 
with  me  a  religion,"  wrote  one  young  woman.  Its  nature  precludes  any 
element  that  is  "not  absolutely  pure  and  sacred."  But  this  unfortunate 
recorded  her  feelings  too  late  in  the  century.  Quoting  her,  psychologist 
Havelock  Ellis  stated  that  such  sentiments  had  come  "under  the  ban 
of  society,"  numbered  her  "case  #29,"  and  wrote  darkly  of  "sexual 
inversion."73  The  male  psychologists'  judgments  would  look  like  mere 
Freudian  prudery  were  not  women  beginning  to  make  them  too.  A  re- 
search committee  fielded  by  the  Association  of  Collegiate  Alumnae 


Io6  SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


(later  the  American  Association  of  University  Women)  concluded  that 
"smashing"  led  to  sleeplessness  and  emotional  exhaustion;  it  advocated 
expanded  physical  education  programs  to  provide  for  "healthier"  dis- 
charge of  physical  and  emotional  energies.74  Thus  toward  the  end  of 
the  McKeen  era  there  were  a  few  Abbot  adults  who  frowned  on 
friendships  like  Hattie's  and  Lizzie's,  instead  of  smiling.  Student  letters, 
journals,  and  the  messages  scrawled  on  yearbooks  all  suggest  that  the 
friendships  continued  anyway.  It  took  years  for  student  realities  to 
catch  up  with  the  new  adult  anxieties. 

Harriet  Chapell  might  seldom  mention  them,  but  the  resident  teach- 
ers were  essential  members  of  this  community  of  women,  drawing 
strength  from  it  as  they  gave  themselves  to  it.  They  had  not  come  to 
Abbot  solely  to  earn  money.  A  few  had  incomes  of  their  own,  if  elabo- 
rate summer  travel  is  any  indicator  of  wealth.  Occasionally  one  would 
leave  to  teach  in  public  school,  where  salaries  were  higher,  or  another 
would  importune  the  Trustees  for  a  raise,  as  French  teacher  Maria 
Stockbridge  Merrill  did  in  1881:  "I  have  felt  this  year  that  I  can  not 
come  back  for  the  salary  I  am  receiving  now— $400— ,"75  What  Abbot 
did  provide  was  a  living,  a  place  of  dignity  for  an  unmarried  woman  in 
a  large,  bustling  Family. 

Under  the  no-nonsense  McKeens,  Abbot  had  its  rules  to  regulate  the 
Family's  life— a  long  list  not  shortened  until  late  in  the  McKeen  era. 
Abbot  was  similar  in  this  respect  to  the  other  female  institutions  of  the 
day,  and  more  liberal  than  some.  Mary  Sharp  College  in  Tennessee 
and  Wesleyan  Female  College  in  Cincinnati  also  forbade  walking  out 
alone  or  using  nicknames;  but  Abbot  published  no  injunctions  against 
making  purchases  without  permission  as  these  colleges  did,  nor  did  it 
share  Elmira  College's  prohibitions  against  "light  and  trifling  conversa- 
tions," or  "meeting  in  companies  in  each  others'  rooms  for  purposes  of 
festivity."76  Abbot  Academy's  aim  continued  to  be  "self-regulation," 
just  as  it  had  been  in  earlier  decades.  One  means  toward  this  goal  was 
"self -reporting,"  a  much-vaunted  honor  system  which  asked  the  peni- 
tent at  each  confession  to  consider  whether  her  offense  was  "avoid- 
able or  unavoidable?"  Supposed  to  preserve  trust  between  students 
and  teachers,  self-reporting  actually  seems  to  have  created  more  guilt 
and  teacher-avoidance  than  anything  else.  Again  and  again  one  reads 
the  Abbot  girl's  lament:  "You  can't  have  any  fun  here,  for  if  you  do, 
you  have  to  go  and  report  on  yourselves."77  Naturally,  a  Stowe  daugh- 
ter would  be  the  first  to  object.  "Miss  Phebe  says  it  makes  us  truthful" 
to  give  our  self-reports  every  night,  wrote  one  student.  "Miss  Georgie 
Stowe  expressed  her  mind  quite  freely,"  saying  the  reports  were  not 


ABBOT   IN   THE  GOLDEN   AGE  107 

much  use,  "probably  because  she  makes  so  many  of  them  herself."78 

"Miss  McKeen's  lecture  this  afternoon  was  on  eating,  and  it  made  us 
mad,"  wrote  one  girl  to  her  parents.  It  was  terribly  hard  for  some  Ab- 
bot girls  to  adjust  to  "the  rigorous  ordering  of  our  ways."79  Surely 
some  never  did.  American  children  were  known  the  world  over  for 
their  overindulged  precociousness.  "Democratic  sucklings!"  one  En- 
glishman sputtered— "the  theory  of  the  equality  of  man  is  rampant  in 
the  nursery!"80  Lucy  Larcom  in  her  New  England  Girlhood  tells  how 
she  "clung  to  the  child's  inalienable  privilege  of  running  half-wild." 
To  her,  "the  transition  from  childhood  to  girlhood  ...  is  practically 
the  toning  down  of  a  mild  sort  of  barbarianism,  and  is  often  attended 
by  a  painfully  awkward  self-consciousness."81  But  Abbot  teachers'  af- 
fection eased  many  girls  through  girlhood  toward  womanhood.  "The 
hearty  welcome"  from  the  McKeens  that  each  student  received  in 
September82  was  always  a  good  beginning.  For  every  cross  teacher 
there  seem  to  have  been  at  least  two  kind  ones.  Miss  Merrill— who 
eventually  got  her  raise  and  stayed  on  till  190783—  bent  the  ten  o'clock 
curfew  night  after  night.  When  the  moon  was  full,  she  would  take 
her  girls  for  walks  in  the  silver  dark.  She  loved  to  read  aloud  to  them, 
and  they  delighted  each  evening  to  hear  her;  they  basked  in  her  "gay 
friendliness"  and  "loved  her  devotedly."  Often  enough,  Miss  Merrill 
argued  with  these  same  students,  "always  disagreeing  with  us  as  equals" 
instead  of  lecturing  them  to  make  her  point,  as  one  alumna  recalled 
years  later.84  Naturally,  many  students  stole  their  pleasures  where  they 
could  find  them— but  this  was  often  done  so  blatantly  that  one  can 
only  suppose  teachers  were  looking  the  other  way.  Now  and  then,  the 
bell  girl  would  provide  her  friends  a  welcome  break  from  the  tyran- 
nous schedule  by  simply  failing  to  ring  the  bell;  thus  Harriet  and  Liz- 
zie had  three  quarters  of  an  hour  to  chat  on  Lizzie's  bed  instead  of  a 
rushed  "quarter."  After-hours  parties  were  a  subject  of  special  pride  to 
the  editors  of  '87's  manuscript  yearbook.  Eight  of  the  seventeen  gradu- 
ates had  participated  in  twenty-nine  "midnight  revelries"  altogether, 
with  "Emma  T.,"  that  "wicked  but  happy  mortal,"  having  attended 
eight  herself.85  It  is  interesting  that  this  bold  accounting  was  made 
public  before  Commencement.  In  spite  of  Miss  McKeen's  warnings 
that  breaking  rules  was  "taking  poison,"86  everyone  graduated.  The 
teachers  cannot  have  been  such  terrible  ogres  after  all.  "Last  evening 
at  tea,"  wrote  Harriet  Chapell  after  a  unique  Recreation  Day, 

we  were  joking  and  laughing,  saying  we  guessed  we  would  lie  in 
bed  till  noon  today,  when  Miss  Palmer  astounded  us  all  by  telling 
us  we  might  stay  in  bed  till  noon,  indeed,  we  need  not  have  any 


108  SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


rules  until  dinner  time,  when  we  must  appear.  I  suppose  she 
thought  we  boarding  school  girls  would  go  through  anything 
rather  than  lose  one  meal,  but  we  took  her  up,  and  not  one  of 
us  eight  girls  was  down  to  breakfast.  It  was  so  cosy  and  warm  to 
cuddle  down  in  bed  with  Mame,  and  hear  Miss  Palmer  and  Mrs. 
Watson  having  their  devotions  all  alone  in  the  music  room,— we 
had  hard  work  to  keep  from  laughing  out  loud. 

Of  course  they  made  their  own  breakfast  later  from  the  snack  crackers 
always  available  in  the  closet,  and  jelly,  figs,  nuts,  and  chocolate  sent 
from  home.  "We  did  just  as  we  pleased  all  the  long  morning,  entered 
rooms,  had  lunch  every  few  minutes  and  did  all  manner  of  outlandish 
things."87 

"Philo"  herself  created  special  occasions:  an  hours-long  sleigh  ride 
one  Washington's  Birthday  for  everyone  who  was  healthy  enough  to 
stand  the  cold,  a  surprise  "Orange  Party"  in  Smith  Hall  for  which  she 
and  the  teachers  arranged  into  pyramids  and  patterns  the  hundreds  of 
oranges  sent  by  a  friend  from  Florida.  On  the  night  of  October  2, 
1875,  there  was  a  total  eclipse  of  the  moon.  Miss  McKeen  had  a  student 
ring  the  bell  fifty  times  at  2  a.m.,  and  all  who  wanted  to  watch  it 
brought  pillows  down  to  the  back  veranda.  Harriet  and  her  friends 
"lay  there  an  hour  or  so,  looking  all  the  time  and  having  an  easy  time."88 
Then,  of  course,  there  was  that  greatest  occasion  of  Abbot's  nine- 
teenth century  history,  the  Semicentennial  celebration  in  June  1879. 
Phillips  Principal  Bancroft  assisted  the  McKeens  with  the  preparations, 
and  the  Phillips  Glee  Club  gave  a  concert  to  raise  money  for  the  great 
day.  Invitations  went  out  to  every  known  alumna,  to  college  presi- 
dents throughout  New  England,  to  the  Massachusetts  Governor  and 
the  United  States  President  (who  sent  their  polite  regrets).  Students 
scoured  the  buildings  to  prepare  for  the  Old  Scholars,  then  decked 
them  with  bunting.  Two  thousand  guests  lunched  under  a  great  pavil- 
lion  set  up  on  the  lawn  near  South  Church.89  All  of  Phillips  Academy 
and  the  Theological  Seminary  arrived  in  time  for  the  speeches,  which 
on  paper  look  endless:  fifty  years  was  worth  at  least  three  hours'  ora- 
tory in  those  days,  and  after  all,  no  ex-principal  (so  long  as  he  was 
male)  or  parent/college  president  or  university  professor  could  be  left 
out.  Not  a  single  woman  spoke,  but  multitudes  of  young  women  must 
have  been  glad  of  Trustee  Egbert  Smyth's  final  announcement  to  the 
youths  from  the  Hilltop: 

The  stern  dame  whom  all  her  daughters  love  as  Alma  Mater  has 
said  to  me  very  privately— so  that  no  one  else  heard  the  pleasant 
tune  of  her  voice,  or  saw  the  lambent  flame  in  her  eye— that,  for 


ABBOT   IN   THE   GOLDEN   AGE 


IO9 


t 


uf 


Ml) 


1  Jr. 


1  '  -4- 


A 


1$.  Chapell  sketch:  The  eclipse,  17  October  1874. 

all,  to-day  and  to-morrouo  are  as  TUESDAY  evening;  and,  that . 
till  the  shades  of  evening  fall  the  second  time,  all  her  daughters 
may  be  to  you  as  your  sisters,  and  your  cousins,  and  your  aunts. 

That  is,  for  once  no  special  parent  sanction  was  required  for  male 
callers  outside  the  girls'  families. 

Miss  McKeen  felt  herself  particularly  responsible  for  the  Smith  Hall 
girls'  character  and  behavior.  She  was  a  less  formal  person  in  Smith 
Hall,  "her  only  home,"  than  she  was  as  an  academic  principal,  remem- 
bered one  alumna.  "This  strong,  serene  head  of  our  matriarchy  to 
whom  we  confessed  our  sins  .  .  .  had  a  remarkable  opportunity  to 
know  each  one  for  what  she  really  was.  She  certainly  was  very  keen 
to  detect  subterfuge  or  untruth,  and  equally  just  in  commending  hon- 
esty." While  students'  individuality  was  less  encouraged  than  was  con- 


HO  SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


formity  to  "a  standardized  type  .  .  .  we  were  her  family  ...  in  whom 
she  was  constantly  striving  to  awaken  and  develop  Christian  woman- 
liness."90 

As  in  the  early  Abbot,  religious  conversion  was  still  sometimes  the 
ultimate  solution  to  conflict  between  an  adult  and  a  girl  or  young 
woman,  or  a  young  woman's  struggles  with  herself.  Phebe  McKeen's 
novel  of  boarding  life,  Thornton  Hall?1  accepted  by  her  contempo- 
raries as  a  barely  disguised  description  of  Abbot  in  the  1860's  and  70's, 
emphasizes  the  religious  character  of  all  social  exchanges.  While  its 
plot  rambles  along  like  some  spinster  soap  opera,  its  complex  charac- 
ters with  their  intricate  human  tangles  suggest  Phebe's  own  powerful 
sympathy  and  understanding  as  a  resident  teacher  in  Abbot's  com- 
munity of  women.  The  community  is  wide  and  deep:  it  includes  the 
reserved  Miss  Atherton,  inwardly  hurt  by  the  desertion  of  her  "half- 
ruined  brother"  and  her  "stolen  sister"92  (probably  Abbot's  Tace 
Wardwell,  whom  students  held  in  "especial  awe"),93  as  well  as  the 
open-hearted  Miss  Lincoln.  Behind  scenes  stand  parents,  one  father 
virtuous  but  poor,  another  amoral  and  indulgent. 

The  Thornton  Hall  teachers  leave  girls  alone  to  work  trouble  out 
themselves  until  a  real  crisis  looms.  Virginia  Raleigh  "loved  her  few 
friends  with  passionate  intensity,  and  she  demanded  the  same  in  re- 
turn. No  love  seemed  to  her  real  which  was  not  exclusive."  She  became 
jealous  of  Kate  Campbell's  other  friendships.  As  for  "merry  Kate," 
Virginia  was  to  her  "the  desire  of  her  eyes!"  but  "what  right  had  she 
to  try  to  manage  her  so?  She  ought  to  be  satisfied  with  what  she  well 
knew  was  given  her— dearest  love."94 

For  several  days,  Virginia  Raleigh  went  about  with  a  kind  of 
marble  hardness  in  her  face,  and  passed  her  late  friend,  every- 
where, without  seeming  to  see  her.  Even  the  little  acts  of  com- 
mon courtesy  which  Kate  offered,  she  ignored.  The  girls  were 
asking  each  other,  "What  has  come  over  Kate  Campbell?"  "Had 
a  flare-up  with  Miss  Raleigh— don't  speak  to  each  other,"  was  a 
sufficient  answer. 

Finally  Miss  Lincoln  called  Virginia  to  her  room.  "I  know  your  soul 
sets  deep  and  strong  towards  the  few  you  love,"  she  tells  Virginia, 
"but  .  .  .  you  cannot  be  Christlike  while  you  are  utterly  indifferent  to 
all  but  your  chosen  few."  .  .  . 

Virginia's  heart  was  touched  by  the  blending  of  love  and  indig- 
nant sorrow  in  the  face  of  her  friend.  She  threw  her  arms 
around  her  saying,  "But  He  is  divine." 


ABBOT   IN   THE   GOLDEN   AGE 


I  I  I 


CI!  UMT.k    Y. 


( )R    sc\  cral  da)  s,  \ 
Raleigh  went    about   with 
a  kind  of  marble  hardi 
in  her  [ace,  and  pass<  d  her 
late    friend,    everywh 
without    seeming    to 
her.     \.\ en  the  little  a<  ts 
of    common    com  i 
which    Kate-  offered,   she 
ignored.     The  girls  \\  ere 
asking  each  other,  "  V 
has  c<  >me  over  Kate  ( 'a 

,i  1  [ad  a  flare-up 
with  Mi^s  Raleigh   don't 
speak  t< i  each  i >thcr/'  \\  as 
a  sufficient  an 

After  things  had  b  ;  on  in  this  way  for 

oil  a  week,  Miss  Lim  i  In  senl  for  the  two  gii  Is 


1 6.  "Kate  and  Virginia"  of  Thornton  Hall,  illustrator  unknown.  (Edward 
O.  Jenkins,  "printer  and  stereotyper") 


112  SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


"Yes,  dear,  but  we  are  His  offspring,  and  He  meant  to  teach 
us  how  to  love.  It  seems  to  me  a  dreadful  waste,  Virginia,  for 
one  to  carry  a  great  warm  heart  like  yours  through  life,  wrapped 
up  in  selfishness  and  pride."  .  .  . 

"But  I  can't  be  unselfish,"  groaned  Virginia.  "I  love  papa  and 
mamma,  and  you  and  Kate,  and  one  other;  and  I  want  you  all, 
all,  all,  to  myself." 

"The  only  way  for  you,  darling,  is  to  give  your  heart  to  your 
heavenly  Father,"  said  her  friend,  very  tenderly.  "Loving  God, 
you  would  come  to  love  your  brother  also." 

Virginia  lifted  her  eyes,  dewy  with  tears,  kissed  the  lips  that 
had  spoken  so  plain  truth  to  her,  and  went  silently  away  to  her 
room.95 

Finally,  Virginia  was  able  to  "love  the  Savior,"  even  though  her  con- 
version cost  her  the  suit  of  a  rakish  sophomore  from  the  neighboring 
college  for  young  men. 

Phebe  McKeen  doubtless  had  her  sister  in  mind  when  she  created 
Miss  Douglass,  the  principal  of  Thornton  Hall.  Many  a  girl's  headstrong 
rebellion  against  rules  or  roommate  ended  in  penitent  weeping  upon 
Miss  Douglass'  lap,  or  in  student  and  principal  kneeling  together  to 
pray.  Abbot  letters  and  diaries  suggest  that  such  encounters  were  com- 
mon in  the  real-life  Academy.  Harriet  Chapell's  journal  describes  how 
first  Lizzie,  then  Harriet  herself  talks  at  length  with  Miss  McKeen 
when  each  is  gathering  courage  to  join  the  church  and  "become  a 
Christian." 

As  Harriet's  Abbot  years  go  on,  adults  gradually  join  the  other 
people  who  are  helping  her  toward  maturity.  First  and  youngest  of  her 
helpers  is  Lizzie,  with  her  "loveliness  that  is  born  of  a  Christlike  spirit," 
whom  she  cares  for  like  a  little  mother  during  the  frequent  illnesses  that 
eventually  keep  Lizzie  home  from  Abbot  for  good.  Lizzie  is  "such  a 
darling,  confiding  little  thing."  She  "helps  me  to  be  good  more  than 
anyone  can  ever  know."  Her  later  friend  Jessie  Cole  is  an  excellent 
student,  editor  of  Courant  and  "a  jewel  right  through."  Harriet  re- 
spects her,  and  tries  hard  to  emulate  her.  Fred  regularly  holds  long 
talks  with  her  about  religion,  and  describes  to  her  the  Baptist  revivals 
at  which  he  has  been  speaking  back  in  New  London.  "I  do  want  to  be 
better,"  Harriet  writes  in  December  of  her  second  year,  "more  as  Lizzie 
and  Fred  believe  me  to  be."  With  the  passing  of  time,  we  read  less  and 
less  of  Smith  Hall  shenanigans,  more  of  her  absorption  in  painting  and 
bible  reading.  Instead  of  being  annoyed  by  confining  weather,  a  day 


ABBOT   IN   THE  GOLDEN   AGE  1 1  3 


of  rain  increases  her  sense  of  "myselfness."  Sundays  are  now  "quiet  and 
solemn"  times.  She  no  longer  naps  during  church  sermons,  but  finds 
the  services  beautiful  and  inspiring.96 

Harriet's  parents  become  dearer  with  distance.  Deep  into  her  first 
Abbot  spring,  she  writes,  "Now  that  they  miss  me  so  much  more  than 
usual,  I  feel  that  I  ought  to  do  everything  I  can  for  them."  After  her 
"blessed  father's"  death  over  the  summer  of  1874,  she  thinks  and  won- 
ders often  about  heaven.  Her  love  for  Fred  increasingly  seems  to  her 
a  holy  thing,  as  does  his  for  her.  "Surely  there  never  was  a  nobler, 
tenderer  lover,"  she  writes  after  one  of  his  visits  to  Abbot— prolonged 
a  day  in  spite  of  Miss  McKeen's  displeasure.97  Abbot  does  not  so  much 
create  Harriet's  growth  as  it  grudgingly  or  encouragingly  gives  it 
room. 

Students  had  always  organized  clubs  and  enjoyed  rituals  at  Abbot. 
During  the  stable  McKeen  years,  student  organizations  and  traditions, 
once  seeded,  could  evolve  uninterrupted  by  administrative  upheaval. 
To  be  sure,  some  were  short-lived:  rival  boat  clubs  (the  Nereids  and 
the  Undines)  did  not  survive  the  graduation  of  their  six  members  in 
1874,  and  the  Cecilia  Society  lasted  just  two  years  and  several  musical 
soirees.  The  Sphinx  had  ten  years  to  live  up  to  its  name,  gained  "from 
the  fact  that  the  Sphinx  (ancient)  was  the  embodiment  of  feminine 
wisdom  and  strength."  The  Sphinx  was  much  like  Phillips  students' 
Philomathean  Society  in  form.  "What  do  we  do?  Our  program  is 
varied.  At  times  debate  arouses  us  to  give  more  of  a  reason  than  the 
woman's  'because.'  "98  At  other  times  the  twenty  to  thirty  members 
would  spend  an  evening  reading  aloud  from  a  favorite  book  and  acting 
out  characters  and  scenes  (these  activities  at  times  must  have  verged 
dangerously  close  to  theater),  or  would  mount  their  own  minstrel 
shows,  or  exchange  extemporaneous  speeches  on  historical  or  current 
political  issues. 

Most  important  of  organizations  was  Courant  and  its  editorial 
board.  This  enduring  periodical  was  begun  by  students  in  1873  and 
warmly  encouraged  by  the  faculty.  Alumnae  remembered  the  ex- 
citement that  filled  the  school  when  it  was  founded,  for  few  female 
seminaries  or  colleges  had  published  anything  so  ambitious.  The  Cou- 
rant editors  were  the  acknowledged  intellectual  leaders  of  the  school. 
Their  meetings  ranged  wide:  "Very  dire  were  the  discussions  as  to 
why  a  girl's  mind  was  not  constructed  to  endure  the  strain  of  com- 
petition," wrote  Alice  Merriam  Moore,  '74,  who  served  on  the  first 
editorial  board,  and  soon  after  her  graduation  became  co-editor  with 
her  husband  of  a  small  Michigan  newspaper.99  Early  Courant  writing 


114  SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    I  85  2-  I  892 


is  particularly  lively:  a  fashion  column;  "St.  Selmo,"  a  take-off  of  the 
novel-melodrama  St.  Elmo;  travel  essays  from  Rome  and  Egypt;  an 
essay  comparing  the  French  poet  Boileau  with  Horace;  editorial  "com- 
miseration to  the  unfortunate  Harvard  freshman  who  was  seized  while 
attempting  to  enter  our  Academy  on  Hallowe'en"  (and  later  jailed 
overnight);100  news  of  lectures  or  Draper  Readings  for  alumnae  ("the 
old  scholars  will  be  glad  to  know  .  .  .");  and  feisty  editorial  comments 
on  practically  everything.  "It  has  been  said  that  girls  can  write  only 
nonsense,"  wrote  the  first  editors  (among  them  Clara  Hamlin,  Senior 
Editor  for  1873).101  These  editors  expose  the  nonsense  around  them. 
They  freely  criticize  other  school  and  college  publications.  They  have 
a  wonderful  time  with  a  dead-serious  poem  called  "Willie's  Prize," 
which  they  have  read  in  the  Phillips  boys'  Philomathean  Mirror.  "It  is 
neither  epic  nor  lyric  in  its  character,"  they  write.  "Indeed,  it  seems  to 
usher  in  a  new  era  in  letters."  In  the  poem  Willie  describes  to  "his 
mamma"  his  sorrow  at  losing  a  prize  competition.  Finally,  he  sobs  him- 
self to  sleep  on  her  lap:  "Under  the  tender  lids  a  flow/of  humid  grief 
came  stealing."  The  Couranfs  editors  are  merciless: 

We  appreciate,  as  never  before,  the  grandeur  of  that  self- 
command  which  they  [the  Phillips  students]  preserve  through- 
out the  trying  ordeal  of  defeat,  though  their  little  hearts  are 
swelling  well-nigh  to  bursting.  We  infer  that  Willie  thought 
that  only  a  manly  soul  could  endure  this  tremendous  grief,  for 
he  asks  earnestly, 

"Do  women  have  ambition?" 
Yes,  Willie,  they  do.102 

They  even  take  on  the  Reverend  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  who  spoke  on 
"Education"  in  Town  Hall.  "To  those  who  had  listened  to  him  before, 
he  seemed  a  faint  suggestion  of  the  great  Beecher,  he  was  so  far  below 
his  own  mark.  We  hope  that  all  who  heard  him  as  a  lecturer  may  hear 
the  preacher;  and  we  know  they  will  wonder  that  he  can  put  his 
grand  powers  to  such  inferior  uses."103 

Courant  had  proudly  begun  as  a  periodical  unread  by  faculty  till 
after  publication,  but  rather  quickly  some  of  this  life  goes  out  of  it. 
The  right  of  adult  scrutiny  was  eventually  asserted.  Indeed,  it  is  amaz- 
ing that  the  faculty  held  off  for  six  years,  for  censorship  was  taken  for 
granted  in  those  times.  The  Knife  and  The  Fork,  rival  class  newspapers 
for  '71  and  '72  had  died  under  the  McKeens'  critical  glare.  Bradford 
Academy's  Lantern  editors  would  print  only  one  issue  in  1887,  and 
even  this  was  never  sold  because  an  editor  had  dared  to  criticize  a 
lecture  given  by  a  Trustee.  Around  1879,  the  year  Phebe  McKeen  re- 


ABBOT   IN   THE   GOLDEN   AGE  115 


signed  as  faculty  adviser,  the  C  our  ant  becomes  tame:  no  more  cutting 
criticism  of  other  school  and  college  periodicals,  no  ironic  comments 
about  Abbot's  rules.  The  essays  "are  too  prim  and  precise,"  complained 
the  Fhillipian  in  1883,  as  if  the  writers  feared  "some  dreadful  punish- 
ment" for  using  less  conventional  styles.104  By  1888  Miss  McKeen  her- 
self is  editing  the  "Driftwood"  section— news  for  the  Dear  Old  Girls. 
In  the  June  1889  issue  seven  of  the  Driftwood's  nine  pages  describe 
religious  occasions  or  speakers;  one  more  whole  page  is  devoted  to  the 
cute  sayings  of  "Abbot  grandchildren."  It  is  hard  to  tell  who  is  con- 
trolling the  article  content.  A  pious  alumna  argues  in  "Some  Danger- 
ous Tendencies"  against  elective  courses,  asserting  that  "the  late  labor 
troubles"  (probably  the  Chicago  Haymarket  riots)  show  how  "un- 
limited freedom  is  often  abused."105  The  editors  of  1889-90  are  agog 
over  a  Coura?it  writing  contest  for  students  and  alumnae  on  the  subject 
of  "clover."106  The  winner's  story  begins,  "Everything  and  everybody 
loved  little  White  Clover."  All  the  poetry  suffers  from  the  genteel 
tradition  which,  as  Santayana  pointed  out,  had  long  been  a  disease  in 
New  England. 

Still,  there  are  some  wonderful  pieces  in  Courant:  the  best  of  student 
course  papers  (on  "the  Ramayana"  and  "Chaucer's  Women,"  Novem- 
ber 1879);  a  graphic  description  of  an  Indian  missionary  station  in 
Montana  run  by  an  alumna  and  her  mother  ("The  first  thing  to  be 
done  was  to  give  the  children  citizen's  dress  ...  It  was  pitiful  to  see 
the  old  people  waiting  outside  the  door  to  ask  for  their  children's 
hair.")107  An  indignant  Courant  editor  might  rail  against  the  degenera- 
tion of  written  English  among  modern  students,  but  Abbot's  best  writ- 
ing was  very  good  indeed.  The  experience  young  women  gained  in 
organizations  like  the  Sphinx  and  the  Courant  sharpened  skills  that 
would  undergird  lifetimes  of  involvement  in  women's  clubs,  churches, 
and  reform  groups.  American  girls  might  learn  parliamentary  proced- 
ure almost  in  fun,  but  the  suffrage,  temperance,  and  settlement  house 
movements  would  use  it  in  earnest,  just  as  they  drew  strength  from 
the  adult  network  of  woman  friends  and  kin  which  for  most  boarding 
school  alumnae  was  a  continuation  of  the  community  of  women  they 
had  known  in  their  student  days. 

Students'  sense  of  identification  with  their  own  classes  was  much 
strengthened  during  the  McKeen  period.  This  process  was  well  begun 
in  the  1850's  by  Miss  Hasseltine's  precise  classing  of  pupils,  but  it  was 
enhanced  by  the  increasing  tendency  of  all  girls  to  stay  at  least  one  full 
year  instead  of  coming  for  a  term  or  two,  then  leaving.108  Class  parties, 
class  breakfasts  at  Sunset  Rock,  class  sleigh  rides,  and  class  representa- 
tives on  Courant  all  raised  class  consciousness.  The  Seniors  were  special, 


n6 


SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,     I  852-I  892 


i  j.  A  Picnic,  i 


and  knew  it.  Generally  a  small  group  of  twelve,  more  or  less,  they  felt 
themselves  to  be  women,  not  girls,  and  at  age  twenty  to  twenty-two 
they  usually  were.109  The  Class  of  '73  prided  itself  on  being  the  first  to 
wear  class  pins,  the  first  to  "indulge  in  a  class  sleighride  and  form  a 
baseball  nine."110  Every  Senior  class  held  special  entertainments  in  Smith 
Hall.  Sometimes  they  dressed  up  as  classical  Greeks  (or  gypsies  or 
Japanese  nobility),  decorating  their  own  Senior  parlor  accordingly,  and 
inviting  the  school  to  enjoy  a  period  tableau,  a  Virginia  reel,  or  a  "con- 
versation party"  in  which  the  contestants  must  hold  a  five-minute  dis- 
cussion on  questions  such  as  "Does  the  incubated  chicken  love  its  mo- 
ther?" At  other  times,  they  invited  their  own  special  friends:  favorite 


ABBOT   IN   THE   GOLDEN   AGE  117 

adults,  nances  from  home,  theologues  from  the  Hilltop.  In  the  fall  of 
1878  they  transformed  the  Academy  Hall  into  a  drawing  room  and  in- 
vited 140  guests.  On  one  occasion  the  Seniors  danced  ballroom  figures 
in  boy-girl  couples,  but  Miss  McKeen  came  in,  told  everyone  what  she 
thought  of  the  new  "positions,"  and  responded  to  the  few  feeble  pro- 
tests by  asking,  "How  would  you  feel  if  the  music  stopped?"111 

Graduation  ("Anniversary")  time  was  the  biggest  class  party  of  the 
year,  and  the  most  solemn.  It  followed  a  flurry  of  preparations,  during 
which  the  old  cramming  for  examinations  was  little  in  evidence,  and 
the  "dissipations  of  closing  weeks"  were  uppermost.112  "Study  is  highly 
beneficial  and  quite  interesting,  but  never  less  so  than  during  the  last 
week  of  the  term,"  one  student  wrote.113  The  "Senior  Exhibition"  be- 
gan Anniversary  Day  with  music,  a  French  or  German  or  Latin  ora- 
tion, and  essay  reading  in  Hall.  Then  the  whole  school  repaired  to  the 
Grove,  the  landscaped  wood  behind  Smith  Hall,  for  the  reading  of  a 
Class  History  and  the  planting  of  the  class  vine  or  tree,  with  appropri- 
ate "Oak  Song"  or  this  "Pale  Ivy"  vine  song  of  1876: 

Symbol  of  our  trust!  When  sorrow 

Darkens  on  our  shadowy  way, 
Be  thou  sign  of  bright  to-morrow,— 

Climb  to  where  the  sunbeams  play. 

(verse  1  of  five  verses)114 

After  the  song  and  the  "vine  oration"  came  the  presentation  of  the 
Class  Spade  to  the  president  of  the  Senior  Middle  class,  a  change  into 
white  dresses,  and  the  "charming  procession  .  .  .  down  the  leafy  path" 
to  South  Church.15  There  the  school  heard  a  Commencement  address, 
and  President  Park  of  the  Trustees  would  deliver  a  short  sermon  and 
present  the  diplomas.  Traditionally,  the  Parting  Hymn  was  sung  by  all 
assembled, 

Father,  I  know  that  all  my  life 

Is  portioned  out  to  me. 
The  changes  that  will  surely  come 

I  do  not  fear  to  see. 
I  ask  thee  for  a  present  mind 

Intent  on  pleasing  thee.116 

and  traditionally,  everyone  wept.  Thus  were  Abbot's  graduates  sent  off 
with  much  the  same  advice  that  Maria  Browne  had  given  in  1857;  ac- 
cept what  comes;  subdue  your  own  desires;  be  of  service  to  others. 


I  1 8  SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,     1852-1892 


Class  mottoes  underline  it:    1874's  was  "Set  Free  to  Serve";   1880's, 
"Happy  in  my  Lot." 

The  noon  or  evening  farewell  party  was  a  grand  levee,  a  bewildering 
display  (reported  the  Congregationalist)117  of  "feminine  grace,  per- 
sonal intelligence,  and  social  culture."  Finally,  with  a  turn  of  the  clock 
hand,  the  year's  community  of  women  dissolved,  its  particular  human 
chemistry  too  intricate  to  be  duplicated. 


Progress  of  a  Victorian  School 


Christ  has  established  the  soul-rights  of  women. 
Rev.  James  Hoppin  to  Abbot,  1856 

Even  during  its  golden  age,  Abbot  was  not  static.  Its  students  and 
teachers  underwent  private  evolutions  that  mirrored  the  changes  taking 
place  in  the  world  beyond;  Philena  McKeen  herself  passed  through 
stages  of  personal  crisis  and  fresh-won  assurance  during  her  thirty- 
three  year  tenure.  Some  of  Abbot's  Victorian  values  grew  stronger 
than  ever:  thrift,  punctuality,  the  systemization  of  daily  life,  the  ex- 
altation of  the  school  "family"— they  gradually  became  Abbot  tradi- 
tions whose  venerability  was  justification  enough.  Other  Victorian 
ideas  contained  the  seeds  of  their  own  destruction:  if  self-sufficiency, 
will  power,  and  controlled  drive  were  admirable  in  men,  why  might 
they  not  be  so  in  women?  As  Abbot  Academy  developed  its  own  re- 
sources apart  from  the  male-dominated  Hilltop,  Abbot  girls  learned  to 
be  less  submissive.  Intersex  relationships  within  the  Abbot-Andover 
community,  religious  practices,  and  the  Abbot  students'  evolving  self- 
images  reflected  simultaneous  tendencies  to  rigidity  and  change  that 
characterized  Victorian  America. 


Male  and  Female 

The  girls  Harriet  Chapell  knew  "went  for  men"  no  matter  how  "silly 
and  conceited,"  "like  sheep  after  salt."1  The  McKeen  sisters  realized 
this  as  fully  as  Harriet  did,  but  took  quite  a  different  view  of  what  to 
do  about  it.  There  is  no  suggestion  that  they  feared  or  hated  men: 
quite  the  contrary.  "Many  a  love  affair  they  sped  on  its  way,"  remem- 
bered Anna  Dawes,  '70.2  To  be  wife  and  mother  was  woman's  sacred 
calling— but  the  McKeens  felt  that  far  too  many  girls  rushed  into  mar- 
riage.3 Every  young  woman  must  have  protection  while  she  carefully 
prepared  and  waited  for  the  right  man.  To  Phebe,  speaking  through 
her  novel  Theodora,  a  girl's  beloved  brothers  were  the  best  models  and 


120  SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


guides  for  her  choice  of  a  husband;  it  is  her  martyred  brother's  com- 
rade-in-arms whom  Theodora  finally  marries,  after  rejecting  two  ardent 
suitors.  To  Philena  a  minister  was  the  ideal  husband  for  an  Abbot  grad- 
uate, an  orthodox  parsonage  the  ideal  home.4  She  was  backed  in  this 
opinion  by  Professor  Park,  to  whom  "the  great  aim  of  Andover  is  to 
train  the  minds  of  women  so  they  will  prefer  an  intelligent  preacher 
to  a  pretty  one."5 

The  McKeens'  immediate  problem  was  to  shelter  the  growing  girl 
from  her  own  "ominous  sexual  awakening,"  as  a  twentieth-century  his- 
torian terms  it.6  The  elderly  Catharine  Beecher  described  female  ado- 
lescence more  subtly  as  the  "period  when  the  young,  especially  the 
highly  gifted,  find  an  outbursting  of  sensibilities  that  they  have  not 
learned  to  control."7  This  concern  with  the  special  stress  of  puberty 
and  sexual  maturation  was  quite  new  to  a  society  that  had  long  con- 
sidered youth  fourteen  to  twenty-one  years  old  capable  of  adult  labor 
in  factory,  farm  or  home,  and  of  active  participation  in  church  affairs. 
Abbot  did  its  bit  to  help  invent  the  concept  of  adolescence:  the  Mc- 
Keen  sisters  erected  a  wall  of  rules  to  provide  Abbot  girls  the  needed 
protection,  cutting  chinks  only  in  those  places  they  themselves  ap- 
proved. Chinks  there  were:  calling  hours  Wednesdays  and  Saturdays— 
any  time  outside  of  prayer  or  study  hours— provided  callers  had  first 
been  introduced  to  the  girl's  family.  This  was  restrictive  enough  for 
girls  far  from  home:  "It  was  very  funny  that  you  should  write  about 
my  behavior  in  society  when  I  see  no  society  at  all,"  Antoinette  Ban- 
croft wrote  her  oversolicitous  brother.8  Phillips  boys'  attendance  at 
every  Abbot  occasion,  when  not  forbidden  outright,  was  ordained 
beforehand,  and  chief  secret  policeman  Uncle  Sam  Taylor  did  his  best 
to  help  the  McKeens  keep  control,  with  the  assistance  of  student  spies. 
Phillips  alumnus  Nathaniel  Niles  described  how  the  invisible  wall  func- 
tioned. 

One  night  there  was  to  be  a  party  at  the  Fern.  Sem.  Of  course, 
those  boys  who,  through  their  sisters  or  cousins  or  aunts,  were 
to  be  guests  were  the  envy  of  every  boy  in  the  school.  Two  boys 
"not  expected"  at  the  entertainment  conceived  the  idea  that  per- 
haps it  would  be  an  evidence  of  gratitude  to  heave  a  cat  through 
one  of  the  windows. 

They  started  down  the  Hill,  carrying  the  cat  in  their  arms.  They 
barely  avoided  Dr.  Taylor,  who  intercepted  them  and  gave  chase,  but 
"when  they  reached  Abbot,  they  found  the  grounds  so  thoroughly 
patrolled  that  they  had  to  give  up  their  plan."9 


PROGRESS   OF   A   VICTORIAN   SCHOOL 


121 


18.  Male  and  female  at  the  boundary,  Harriet  Chape IV s  Journal, 
10  May  1814. 


19.  Behind  the  barrier  between  Abbot  and  Phillips  Academy. 


12  2  SOLID  ACQUIREMENTS,    I  8  5  2  -  I  8  9  2 

Miss  McKeen's  "methods  of  government"  "were  often  disagreeable," 
says  a  teacher  colleague.10  She  suspended  one  girl  and  expelled  another 
for  "flirting."  Harriet  Chapell  tells  how  "Philo"  gathered  the  evidence 
for  conviction  by  commanding  every  girl  in  Hall  to  answer  ten  ques- 
tions in  writing  about  her  own  or  others'  doings  with  the  Phillipians.11 
Even  when  legitimate  invitations  were  received  from  the  Hill,  (as  for  a 
football  game  in  the  fall  of  1878),  a  "higher  power"  might  talk  the  girls 
out  of  going.12  Gone  were  the  days  of  coeducational  boarding  houses. 
Miss  McKeen  wrote  Cecil  Bancroft  twice  in  1885  to  insist  that  one 
of  the  Phillips  boarding-house  keepers  "not  allow  boys  to  occupy  any 
room  upon  our  side  of  her  house.  It  is  a  constant  source  of  evil  to  you 
and  to  me  to  have  that  post  of  observation  occupied." 

The  effect  of  having  young  men,  or  man,  there  is  pernicious 
every  moment,  as  it  keeps  the  idea  of  boys  in  the  thoughts  of  the 
young  ladies  all  the  time:  indeed,  they  can  neither  study,  nor 
dress,  nor  undress,  nor  walk,  nor  plav,  nor  sit  still,  except  under 
observation,  usually  of  several  pairs  of  eyes.13 

Strong  measures.  They  chiefly  serve  to  suggest  that  their  purpose 
was  impossible  of  achievement.  Even  the  valued  theologues  could  not 
be  trusted  to  escort  Abbot  girls  the  shortest  way  home  from  an  eve- 
ing  lecture  or  a  professor's  levee.  Miss  McKeen  could  make  a  Com- 
mencement usher  out  of  a  seemingly  respectable  Phillipian  like  Head- 
master Bancroft's  nephew,  Alfred  E.Stearns  (himself  Headmaster  from 
1903  to  1933),  but  she  could  not  keep  him  from  "raising  cain"— as  he 
wrote  his  sister  Mabel— with  a  lot  of  girls  "in  a  room  back  of  the 
stage"  while  the  essays  wrere  being  read,  or  spending  all  afternoon  of 

Anniversary  Day  in  the  Grove  with  "Miss ,"14  Stearns  had  already 

taken  many  a  Fern  Sem's  measure  from  the  back  of  South  Church  or 
the  Academy  Hall  at  sermons  and  public  recitals  ("they  looked  too 
smooth"— Stearns's  supreme  compliment).15  Where  Phillipians  habitu- 
ally kept 

the  town  in  constant  fright 
By  prowling  round  it  half  the  night,16 

peeking  through  Smith  Hall  blinds,  or  serenading  their  favorite  girls,17 
not  even  Philena  McKeen  could  stem  the  tide.  "Did  you  know,"  Stearns 
asked  his  sister, 

that  the  Fern.  Sem.  got  a  terrible  blowing  up  for  not  coming 
straight  home  after  the  Senior  Party?  Miss  Hinkley  got  an  es- 
pecially bad  one  as  Miss  McKeen  told  her  that  she  did  not  expect 


PROGRESS   OF   A  VICTORIAN    SCHOOL  123 


such  things  from  her.  Miss  McKeen  further  told  them  that 
fellows  who  would  do  such  things  would  have  no  respect  for 
them  and  would  make  fun  of  them  and  talk  lightly  of  them  be- 
hind their  backs.  As  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  learn,  though,  the 
thought  of  such  shameful  treatment  at  the  hands  of  the  fellows 
does  not  disturb  the  girls  much.  If  Miss  McK.  had  known  that  I 
was  one  of  the  base  mortals  concerned,  I  fear  that  I  would  have 
looked  in  vain  for  my  invitation  to  usher.18 

Abbot  students'  friendships  with  the  "Lord's  Annointed"19  from  the 
Theological  Seminary  were  often  serious  business,  and  numerous  mar- 
riages resulted.  Their  relationship  to  the  Phillips  Academy  students,  or 
"Cads,"  was  usually  more  of  a  brother-sister  affair,  with  teasing  and 
bickering  to  match.  Indeed,  there  still  were  several  actual  sister-brother 
pairs  at  the  two  schools  each  year,  even  though  the  number  had  greatly 
diminished  following  the  opening  of  Punchard  High  School.20  It  was 
easy  for  a  nineteen-  or  twenty-year-old  Abbot  woman  to  look  down 
upon  the  "Cad,"  to  answer  a  Mirror  barb  at  Courant  by  noting  that 
"rudeness  is  easily  pardoned  in  small  boys,"  or  to  lecture  a  Cad  cor- 
respondent from  the  height  of  the  Courant  editor's  throne:  "Yes,  mod- 
esty is  always  commendable  in  the  young.  But  don't  be  too  humble. 
Remember  that  in  time  the  little  acorn  becomes  the  great  oak,  and 
perhaps,  if  you  are  a  good  boy,  and  mind  your  book,  you  will  grow 
to  be  a  theologue,  and  can  call  at  the  Fern.  Sem."21  They  quickly  shed 
their  hauteur  when  there  was  fun  to  be  had,  however— a  spelling  match 
between  Phillips  and  Abbot,  or  a  school-sanctioned  expedition  "in  full 
force"  and  fancy  dress22  to  a  Philomathean  Society  declamation,  or  a 
Seminary  professor's  party,  or  the  Andover-Exeter  baseball  game.  It 
was  probably  in  vain  that  the  McKeens  had  their  girls  sing  the  hymn 
"Calm  me,  my  God,  and  Keep  me  Calm"  at  evening  prayers  before 
one  of  these  co-educational  events  "to  keep  them  from  getting  upset 
by  the  coming  gaiety,"  a  procedure  that  one  alumna,  a  "staid  minister's 
wife,"  never  forgot.23  "All  of  'the  Fern.  Sems."  watched  one  boxing 
exhibition  from  the  gallery,  wrote  young  Stearns.  "When  a  fellow 
would  get  hit  a  pretty  good  crack  in  the  face,  there  would  be  a 
sympathetic  O-W!  rustle  the  whole  length  of  the  gallery,  which 
sounded  verv  funny  and  in  some  cases  broke  up  the  boxers  for  a 
time."24 

Better  still  were  the  surreptitious  skating  on  Pomps  Pond  or  the  Cads' 
makeshift  rink  and  the  coasting  parties  on  School  Street  with  snow 
flying  and  the  boys'  cries  of  "Road!"  ringing  in  the  air.25  "Philo" 
brought  these  to  a  halt  each  winter,  of  course,  but  not  until  mid- 


124  SOLID    ACQUIREMENTS,     I  85  2-  I  892 


February  in  at  least  two  years,  1879  anc^  1881.  One  wonders  how  she 
could  have  missed  them.  Did  she  simply  pretend  not  to  notice?  For 
one  way  or  another,  Abbot  girls  and  Hilltop  students  met  and  mingled. 
The  chronicler  of  1887  added  the  total  number  of  the  seventeen  Se- 
niors' Hill  acquaintances  and  got  376:  316  Phillips  students  and  60 
theologues.  Of  these,  only  eleven  Phillipians  and  six  theologues  had 
formal  permission  to  call  at  Abbot.  And  this  was  the  count  "before 
the  Senior  party-"  the  writer  exults. 

Except  for  restrictions  on  his  Fern  Sem  calls,  the  nineteenth-century 
Phillips  student  had  a  freedom  unthinkable  a  generation  later:  this  was 
a  school  where  a  fellow  had  to  learn  on  his  own  to  be  a  man,  where 
boys  arranged  their  own  revenges  for  unfair  bullying,  their  own  ath- 
letic contests,  their  own  free-time  amusements.  As  soon  as  chapel  ended 
on  a  perfect  winter  day,  there  was  a  race  for  the  bobsleds  and  a  tearing 
down  the  icy  hill  past  Abbot  right  to  the  railroad  station.  The  manliest 
fellows  would  rather  crash  into  a  tree  (and  did  now  and  then,  with 
consequent  concussions)  than  refuse  a  challenge  from  a  pal.  This  free- 
dom can  only  have  emphasized  to  Abbot  students  the  restrictions  under 
which  they  lived.  The  "American  girl"  was  considered  "a  very  delicate 
plant."26  If  there  was  a  heavy  snowstorm,  a  day  scholar's  brother  might 
tramp  through  it  to  Abbot  to  tell  his  sister  she  was  not  to  come  home 
for  the  night,  but  the  girl  herself  could  not  venture  out,  no  matter  how 
strong  she  felt.  It  was  the  boys  who  played  heroes  at  the  fire  that 
destroyed  the  Mansion  House  early  one  morning  in  1887,  while  the 
girls  stayed  in  their  beds,  listening. 

Still,  there  must  also  have  been  some  comfort  in  Andover  Hill's  re- 
gard for  woman's  delicacy.  No  Abbot  girl  had  to  stand  fast  before  a 
Samuel  Taylor,  who  believed  in  "the  doctrine  of  total  depravity  as 
applied  to  boys,"27  or  suffer  the  persecution  of  bullies  with  no  hope  of 
a  resident  teacher's  intervention.28  Further,  many  girls  probably  appre- 
ciated the  protective  barriers  more  than  they  would  admit.  Even  the 
sociable  Harriet  Chapell,  crammed  into  a  chair  under  the  pulpit  of  the 
Seminary  Chapel  to  hear  Professor  Park's  famous  sermon  on  Peter's 
denial  of  Christ,  thought  it  "just  horrid  to  sit  perched  up  in  the  face 
of  the  Phillipians."  The  jokes  and  talks  she  exchanged  with  boys  met 
by  chance  (or  by  secret  design)  on  the  street  would  not  be  nearly  so 
much  fun  had  they  been  permitted.  Harriet  cannot  have  suffered  too 
much  from  Abbot's  rules.  "Anyway,"  she  wrote  at  the  end  of  her  first 
year,  "it's  a  splendid  school."29 

Off  and  on,  a  vague  vision  of  coeducation  tempted  Abbot's  nine- 
teenth-century trustees  or  teachers;  but  Dr.  Taylor's  narrow  Phillips 
Academy  seems  to  have  been  unappealing  to  the  McKeens,  and  the 


PROGRESS   OF   A   VICTORIAN    SCHOOL  125 


advantages  of  what  Edwards  Park  approvingly  called  "proximate  edu- 
cation" were  too  many  to  forgo  lightly.30  Abbot  was  far  more  accessible 
to  boys  and  men  than  schools  like  Bradford,  whose  principal,  Annie 
Johnson,  did  not  allow  a  single  visit  from  a  boys'  school  till  1888,  when 
the  Phillips  glee  club  gave  a  concert  .  In  making  final  arrangements  for 
this  event,  Miss  Johnson  wrote  to  Bancroft: 

Of  course  I  should  not  suggest  the  theol.  sem.  men's  coming.  I  do 
not  know  that  they  are  more  safe  than  other  men,  as  a  class.31 

There  certainly  was  no  doubt  about  the  feeling  of  Phillips  students  for 
the  Fern  Sems.  They  received  Abbot's  centennial  gift  of  a  hand-sewn 
Phillips  banner  with  "a  sudden  burst,  as  of  thunder  out  of  a  clear  sky, 
of  a  round  of  cheers,"  lasting  a  full  five  minutes.  "It  is  very  much  to  be 
doubted  whether  this  art  of  speaking  be  consistent  with  the  constitu- 
tional foundations  of  the  Academy  .  .  .  The  Trustees  should  look  into 
it,"  chuckled  the  Congregationalist?2 

The  coeducation  issue  surfaced  in  Andover  after  Taylor  died  in  1871. 
The  success  of  several  coeducational  colleges  and  public  high  schools 
was  intriguing;33  so  were  the  arguments  sprinkled  through  the  educa- 
tional journals  during  the  last  quarter  of  the  century.  Henry  Barnard 
cited  the  advantages  of  coeducation  in  his  American  Pedagogy  (1876): 
economy  of  means  and  forces;  convenience  to  patrons  (brothers  and 
sisters  can  attend  the  same  school,  and  "each  is  safer  from  the  presence 
of  the  other");  "wholesome  incitements  to  study,"  along  with  the  social 
culture  that  females  lend  to  males;  and  the  opportunity  for  girls  to  re- 
spond with  womanly  qualities  to  manly  behavior.34  Four  of  the  speak- 
ers at  Abbot's  Semicentennial  celebration  felt  called  upon  to  address 
the  issue:  three  were  for,  one  against.  Much  of  Miss  McKeen's  enor- 
mous correspondence  is  lost,35  and  there  is  no  way  of  knowing  whether 
this  public  airing  of  the  coeducation  question  was  preceded  by  serious 
private  negotiations  between  Abbot  and  Phillips.  Philena  McKeen  was 
delighted  with  Reverend  Cecil  F.  P.  Bancroft,  who  had  taken  over  as 
Phillips  principal  in  1873;  s^e  spoke  repeatedly  of  her  respect  for  his 
scholarly  interests,  his  kindness,  and  his  concern  for  Christian  charac- 
ter. On  December  28,  1878,  she  wrote  him  in  response  to  some  act  or 
letter  of  his  now  hidden  to  us: 

My  Dear  Mr.  Bancroft, 

Your  goodness  is  incomprehensible.  I  don't  know  but  it  would 
be  the  best  thing  that  could  be  done,  to  join  Abbott  to  Phillips 
&  put  you  over  all.36 

That  is  all  she  says.  If  there  was  a  genuine  interest  in  merger,  it  seems 


126  SOLID    ACQUIREMENTS,     1852-1892 


to  have  died.  Miss  McKeen  did  propose  some  joint  science  facilities, 
suggesting  that  "the  ideal  arrangement"  might  be  for  "Phillips,  Punch- 
ard,  and  Abbot,  to  combine  in  building  one  detached  laboratory  for 
common  use,  with  one  lecture-room  and  separate  working-rooms, 
bringing  together  their  treasures,  and  committing  the  most  perfect 
appointments  they  could  secure  to  the  use  of  one  professor,  so  fitted 
and  endowed  as  to  give  the  finest  possible  instruction  to  all,  either  col- 
lectively or  severally  or  both."37  But  Punchard's  Goldsmith  was  pre- 
occupied with  his  own  constituency,  and  Bancroft  had  work  enough 
bringing  together  Phillips'  Classical  and  English  Departments  to  pre- 
pare boys  for  newly  broadened  college  entrance  requirements.  Once 
Bancroft  had  raised  his  school's  own  funds  for  a  new  chemistry  lab- 
oratory (1882)  and  for  Graves  Hall  (1892),  Phillips  laboratories  were 
for  several  years  open  to  Abbot  science  classes;  except  for  the  helpful 
Professor  Graves,  however,  they  were  at  such  times  empty  of  men. 
Then,  gradually,  Abbot  developed  its  own  simpler  labs  in  the  basement 
of  the  Academy  Hall,  and  the  two  schools  edged  away  from  academic 
cooperation. 

Why  did  separate  education  win  out?  The  arguments  for  it  in  An- 
dover  and  throughout  the  United  States  were  manifold  and  contradic- 
tory. Some  men  needed  only  to  repeat  the  old  assertions  of  women's 
intellectual  inferiority.  To  others,  females  were  worse  than  inferior: 
they  were  a  naked  threat  to  orderly  civilization,  compelled  by  their 
extravagant  tastes  and  their  sexual  desires  or  social  pretentions  to  grab 
always  for  power  over  men.  The  Rumanian-Jewish  visitor  I.  J.  Ben- 
jamin expressed  one  version  of  this  harsh  view: 

America  worships  two  idols.  First  is  that  deaf,  dumb,  blind 
Mammon  before  whom  the  masses  humbly  bow  in  this  land. 
They  kneel  before  him,  setting  their  honor  aside,  day  and  night 
thinking  only  of  amassing  wealth,  of  building  palaces.  The 
second  idol,  on  the  contrary,  sees,  hears,  walks,  and  talks,  and  is 
above  all  full  of  life;  it  is  the  female  sex.  Both  idols  live  together 
in  constant  warfare.  What  one  builds,  the  other  tears  down;  what 
one  accumulates,  the  other  scatters;  what  one  makes  good,  the 
other  spoils.38 

Many  girls  absorbed  men's  notions  of  women's  weaknesses.  "If  a  boy 
is  not  trained  to  endure  and  to  bear  trouble,"  wrote  an  Abbot  student 
in  her  journal,  "he  will  grow  up  like  a  girl;  and  a  boy  that  is  a  girl 
has  all  a  girl's  weakness  without  any  of  her  regal  qualities."39  Or,  as  a 
popular  lecturer  put  it,  "Woman  despises  in  man  everything  like  her- 


PROGRESS   OF   A   VICTORIAN    SCHOOL  12J 

self  except  a  tender  heart.  It  is  enough  that  she  is  effeminate  and  weak; 
she  does  not  want  another  like  herself."40 

At  the  other  extreme,  there  were  those  who  thought  women  so  far 
above  men  as  to  be  vulnerable  to  corruption  by  their  influence.  Phebe 
McKeen's  Thornton  Hall  characters  keep  all  males  at  arm's  length,  and 
speak  of  girls  as  intellectually  "equal,  nay  superior  to  boys."41  M. 
Carey  Thomas,  supplementing  graduate  school  tedium  with  study- 
conversation  meetings  among  her  women  friends,  determined  to  face 
squarely  the  role  passion  and  sensuality  played  in  men's  lives,  other- 
wise "what  can  we  do  against  them?"  She  and  her  friends  studied  fif- 
teen of  her  father's  medical  books,  and  were  horrified  at  what  they 
thought  they  had  learned.  "Religion,  philanthropy,  may  as  well  cease; 
Sense  remains  ...  I  am  more  thankful  than  ever  to  be  a  woman,"  for 
"the  time  a  man  has  to  spend  in  struggling  against  his  lower  nature  she 
has  to  advance  in."42  Miss  Thomas'  undergraduate  career  as  one  of 
Cornell's  first  woman  students  convinced  her  that  only  in  an  all-female 
institution  could  women  achieve  the  serenity  and  sense  of  freedom 
necessary  for  scholarly  activity. 

Some  advocates  of  coeducation  drew  support  from  the  widely  held 
assumption  that  woman's  unique  susceptibility  to  religion  made  her  a 
repository  of  purity  and  gave  her  special  responsibility  for  developing 
virtue  in  men.  "There  is  no  more  powerful  preacher  of  righteousness 
for  a  young  man  from  eighteen  to  twenty-five,"  wrote  Phebe  McKeen, 
"than  a  lively,  winning,  warmhearted,  right-minded  girl,  all  whose 
beauty  and  brightness  is  sacred  to  truth  and  purity."43  Therefore,  as 
"Marmee"  told  her  Little  Women,  "let  the  boys  be  boys,  the  longer 
the  better,  and  let  the  young  men  sow  their  wild  oats  if  they  must;  but 
mothers,  sisters  and  friends  may  help  to  make  the  crop  a  small  one."44 
The  McKeens  thought  that  love  and  marriage  could  elevate  both  part- 
ners. Theodora's  "love  came  upon  [her  fiance  Vincent  Rolf]  like  a  holy 
annointing,  to  set  him  apart  to  a  nobler  life."45  Philena  wrote  with 
concern  to  one  alumna  about  another,  noting  that  Mary  Tarbox,  '71, 

pleased  me  better  than  when  I  have  seen  her  before  for  years.  As 
I  told  her,  I  have  been  expecting  that  the  Lord  would  either  let 
her  fall  deeply  in  love,  or  let  some  great  discipline  come  upon 
her.  I  think  the  more  agreeable  method  of  development  has  over- 
taken her,  and  it  is  working  admirably.46 

Certainly  Harriet  Chapell's  experience  confirmed  the  sisters'  intuitions. 
She  wrote  of  Fred  that  she  had  "advanced  years  in  knowing  his 
heart."47  Both  sisters  seem  to  have  felt,  however,  that  these  happy  re- 


128  SOLID    ACQUIREMENTS,     1852-1892 


suits  could  only  come  about  if  the  differences  between  women  and 
men  were  valued  and  preserved.  Thornton  HaWs  principal  implored 
her  girls  to  treasure  their  womanly  qualities.  Philena  McKeen  proudly 
published  in  Courant  a  letter  sent  her  by  Dorothea  Dix  soon  after  this 
pioneer  reformer  had  spoken  at  Abbot:  "Tell  your  girls  to  be  women, 
not  men;  to  show  what  a  true  woman  is,  and  how  great  a  power  she 
has."48  After  a  speaker  described  to  all  Abbot  his  theory  of  women's 
rights,  Harriet  Chapell  recorded  his  conviction  that  "woman  has  her 
best  rights  in  her  duty  ...  of  guiding  the  heart  and  actions  of  man.  . . . 
Then  he  said  we  must  all  strive  to  be  angels  in  our  homes."49  Throngs 
of  female  and  male  celebrants  applauded  Reverend  A.  P.  Peabody's 
Abbot  Semicentennial  speech  describing  the  implications  of  this  view 
for  education.  Men  and  women  have  different  aptitudes,  not  equal 
ones,  Harvard's  Peabody  said,  thinking,  no  doubt,  of  Cambridge's  new 
experiment  in  "proximate  education"— the  Harvard  Annex  (later  Rad- 
clirTe): 

His  is  the  wider;  hers  the  richer  field.  His  is  the  strength  of  reason- 
ing; hers  the  quicker  intuition  and  clearer  insight.  His  the  more 
easy  mastery  of  abstract  sciences;  hers  the  far  finer-seeing  nature, 
the  keener  sense  of  beauty  in  art  and  in  literature,  and  the  larger 
capacity  of  culture  in  all  that  pertains  to  the  beauty,  charm,  orna- 
ment, and  joy  of  home  society.  I  would  not  have  the  same  cul- 
ture pursued  by  both,  for  I  should  dread  to  find  always  in  the 
parlor  a  duplicate  of  the  counting-room  or  office.50 

In  return  for  the  influence  her  special  qualities  commanded,  Peabody 
suggested,  woman  should  gladly  submit  to  man's  formal,  legal  authori- 
ty in  the  home  and  the  state.  Abbot  seems  to  have  agreed;  certainly 
there  is  no  evidence  that  Philena  or  Phebe  gave  time  to  suffragist  ac- 
tivities.51 Yet  this  was  not  Maria  J.  B.  Browne's  retreat  of  the  1850's. 
Abbot  women  had  to  prepare  themselves  for  active,  useful  lives  out- 
side their  homes  in  churches,  schools,  missionary  stations,  and  temper- 
ance societies.  Their  power  in  this  "glorious  work"52  and  in  their 
families  was  sufficient  without  the  vote.  A  true  woman's  cup  was  al- 
ready full. 

By  1892  a  respectful  distance  had  been  established  between  Abbot 
and  the  two  Hill  schools.  The  "medium  course"53  created  ambiguities, 
but  none  that  daunted  the  Principals.  Miss  McKeen  wrote  her  friend 
Bancroft  with  a  request  just  before  the  Breakfast  that  was  to  honor  her 
at  her  retirement: 

Dear  Mr.  Bancroft, 
In  your  "Remarks"  at  the  Breakfast,  at  the  [Hotel]  Vendome, 


PROGRESS   OF   A   VICTORIAN    SCHOOL  1 29 


would  you  throw  a  morsel  to  appease  two  classes  of  people:  the 
one,  those  who  wonder  at  our  carelessness  in  regard  to  the  young 
ladies,  that  we  allow  them  to  take  their  exercise  unattended  by  a 
teacher,  and  the  second  and  larger  class,  who  are  constantly 
scolding  because  we  do  not  promise  the  freest  intercourse  pos- 
sible between  the  two  schools  and  invite  all  of  the  boys  to  spend 
every  evening  in  our  parlors:  Mrs.  Prof.  Hains  and  Mrs.  Shirrell 
are  such  groaners. 

So  I  thought  a  word  from  you,  quite  incidentally  dropped,  of 
course,  might  be  a  word  in  season:  that  is  if  you  think  as  I'm  sure 
I  do,  that  P.A.  &  A.A.  have  stood  in  right  relations  so  far  as  the 
administration  of  the  schools  is  concerned. 

Warmly  yours, 

P.  McKeen    Philena54 

In  the  final  decade  of  the  McKeen  era,  then,  Abbot  determined  on  a 
future  of  its  own,  laying  the  groundwork  for  a  resistance  to  coeduca- 
tion that  would  last  another  seventy-five  years. 


Religion  in  the  Golden  Age 

The  nearest  a  woman  could  come  in  1859  to  being  a  Protestant  min- 
ister was  to  be  principal  of  a  committed  Protestant  school.55  Minister- 
ing to  Abbot  was  a  heady  responsibility  for  Philena  McKeen  (her 
father's  daughter)— one  that  both  awed  and  stimulated  her.  As  the 
Reverend  Silas  McKeen  had  met  monthly  for  discussion  with  his  fellow 
ministers,  Miss  McKeen  consorted  with  giants  in  her  many  meetings 
and  conversations  with  fellow  minister-educators  like  Park,  Churchill, 
and  Bancroft.  Her  friendship  may  have  been  as  important  to  them  as 
was  their  support  for  her;  it  was  especially  sustaining  to  Professor 
Park,  who  grieved  to  find  one  friend  after  another  abandoning  him  as 
the  years  went  by.  She  and  her  school  made  up  a  concern  the  three 
men  could  hold  in  common,  though  they  were  divided  on  many  philo- 
sophical issues.  The  kindly  Churchill  could  not  agree  with  Park  that 
"Immortal  souls  have  been  lost  in  consequence  of  a  wrong  definition."56 
Park  was  a  stubborn  holdout  for  the  old  theology  during  the  Theo- 
logical Seminary  "heresy  trial"  of  1886  and  87:  from  his  semiretire- 
ment  he  supported  the  prosecuting  Visitors  Committee  in  its  effort  to 
remove  the  five  "liberal"  professor-editors  of  the  Seminary's  Andover 
Review.  Meanwhile,  Miss  McKeen's  "precious  friend"57  Churchill  and 
Abbot  Trustee  Egbert  Smyth  (Abbot  Board  1870-89)  were  two  of  the 
five  defendants.58  It  must  have  needed  tolerance  and  tact  to  navigate 


J3° 


SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,     I  8  5  2  -  I  8  9  2 


~~  r     If  I  I 


s'  J 


If)    s^"^         ft    Will  v/A  — --  » 


7  &- 


,    -VYI 


20.  Professor  Churchill  and  his  son  come  to  tea  with  the  sisters,  Harriet 
ChapeWs  Journal,  24  June  1875. 


between  these  poles,  especially  considering  Park's  "rather  feudal  views 
of  women."59  Miss  McKeen  had  both.  She  also  had,  said  one  of  her 
younger  contemporaries,  an  "intellect  of  no  common  sort.  It  was  mas- 
culine in  its  strength  and  in  its  acquirements,  and  she  easily  held  her 
own  in  the  great  dialectic  of  Andover  Hill,"60  a  dialectic  which  sought 
a  synthesis  of  "the  Theology  of  the  Intellect  and  the  Theology  of  the 
Feelings,"61  even  while  the  younger  professors  strove  to  construct  a 
theology  of  action,  the  grounds  for  a  crusade  against  social  inequities 
and  urban  ills. 

Smiling,  Philena  McKeen  stepped  into  the  middle  of  the  fray. 
Though  she  was,  like  Park,  an  evangelical  whose  greatest  joy  was  a  stu- 
dent brought  to  Christ,  she  was  too  much  immersed  in  the  practical 
challenges  of  day-to-day  soul-shepherding  within  a  varied  student 
flock  to  be  fussy  about  doctrinal  details,  too  worried  about  the  effects 
of  card-playing  and  dancing  to  contemplate  the  nature  of  Purgatory. 


62 


PROGRESS   OF   A  VICTORIAN    SCHOOL  13 


If  her  prayers  are  fair  evidence,  her  God  could  do  most  anything.  She 
prayed  that  the  Lord  would  send  new  students  when  Abbot's  applica- 
tions fell  off.  While  raising  money  for  the  new  main  building,  she 
thought  of  Him  as  a  kind  of  heavenly  Contractor  whom  she  was  assist- 
ing, and  prayed  Him  "to  use  every  dollar  and  every  brick  to  His  own 
glory."63  To  Philena  McKeen,  subjects  such  as  her  beloved  art  history 
were  "the  handmaids  of  religion;"64  any  true  scholar  or  musician  or 
artist  was  a  proof  of  God's  goodness,65  while  Christianity  itself  was 
more  concerned  with  service  to  others  than  with  the  intricacies  of 
salvation  and  afterlife  which  preoccupied  men  like  Edwards  Park. 

If  Park,  Churchill,  and  Bancroft  were  Miss  McKeen's  chief  minis- 
terial colleagues  and  her  teaching  colleagues  were  her  "vicars  in  the 
school,"66  Trustee  Warren  Draper  was  her  most  important  lay  com- 
municant, deacon,  and  keeper  of  the  collection  plate.  Draper  had  come 
to  Phillips  Academy  an  almost  penniless  farmboy  in  the  early  1840's. 
Working  as  a  janitor  at  Abbot  to  pay  his  expenses,  he  met  Irene 
("Patience")  Rowley  (Abbot,  '43),  who  was  a  student  supervisor  of 
Abbot's  short-lived  Commons;  after  his  graduation  from  Amherst, 
they  married.  His  dream  had  been  the  ministry,  but  ill  health  inter- 
vened. Shortly  after  entering  Andover  Theological  Seminary,  he  had 
to  give  up  his  plans,  involving  as  they  did  a  grueling  combination  of 
study  and  work-for-pay.  Instead  he  took  over  management  of  An- 
dover Hill's  Bookstore  and  Press.  Though  he  thought  of  himself  as 
tongue-tied,  ineloquent,  his  new  enterprise  was  the  Seminary's  propa- 
ganda arm:  "the  catalogue  of  his  books  became  a  catalogue  of  Homer's 
ships,"67  as  he  sent  out  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  all  manner  of  religious 
publications,  including  the  Andover  Review  and  Bibliotheca  Sacra,  the 
latter  considered  by  many  "the  most  learned  and  important  theological 
review  published  in  this  country."68  His  typesetters  could  work  in 
Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Sanskrit.  Much  like  Abbot's  earlier  Trustee  Peter 
Smith,  the  staunch  and  kindly  Draper  "linked  'commercial  honor'  and 
'personal  virtue,'  "  becoming  part  of  that  responsible  aristocracy  on 
which— says  historian  Sklar— the  nineteenth  century  American's  sense 
of  social  stability  depended.69  He  was  "Mechanic,  Merchant,  Employer, 
Reader,  Editor,  Traveller,  Patriot,"70  running  the  Seminary's  business— 
and  after  1866  his  own— till  profits  filled  his  pockets,  and  stayed  there. 
He  and  Irene  Draper  lived  frugally,  childless,  waiting  for  worthy 
causes. 

One  of  his  causes  was  the  preservation  of  Indian  Ridge  Forest  for 
public  use,  which  he  and  others  finally  accomplished  by  Town  Meet- 
ing vote  in  1897.  Another  was  the  temperance  movement,  which  he 
fought  for  in  Town  Meeting  in  spite  of  several  arson  attempts  on  his 


I32  SOLID    ACQUIREMENTS,     I  8  5  2  -  I  8  9  2 


office  by  the  opposition.  "Don't  be  surprised  that  mischief  has  been 
done  me,"  he  wrote  his  father.  "I  am  right,  and  the  right  will  prevail 
in  the  end."71  Here  was  an  enthusiasm  he  could  share  with  Miss  Mc- 
Keen,  who  was  doing  her  part  by  holding  WCTU  chapter  meetings  in 
the  Abbot  Grove,  called  "Temperance  Woods"  during  this  period.  To 
Draper  all  good  causes  were  religious  causes,  and  education  was  above 
all  a  religious  enterprise.  Phillips  Academy  and  Punchard  High  School 
he  assisted  in  many  ways,  but  his  deepest  interest  was  Abbot  Acade- 
my. Drawn  to  the  school  by  his  old  associations,  and  probably  be- 
cause he  felt  more  at  home  a  bit  removed  from  the  intellectual  gym- 
nastics of  the  Hilltop,  he  and  the  McKeens  found  common  ground  in 
their  mutual  passion  for  temperance,  among  many  other  things.72  Phi- 
lena  gladly  welcomed  Draper  to  the  Board  as  Trustee  in  1868,  and  as 
Treasurer  in  1876.  In  doing  so  she  welcomed  his  wife,  too,  for  as  Irene 
Draper  was  her  husband's  partner  in  all  his  business  affairs,  she  was  his 
chief  consultant  in  all  Abbot  ones.  The  Drapers  built  their  "homestead" 
just  opposite  the  Abbot  gates  so  that  there  could  be  as  much  coming 
and  going  as  possible  with  the  Abbot  family.73  They  invited  girls  to 
taffy  pulls;  they  joined  the  Smith  Hall  Thanksgiving  feasts;  they  wel- 
comed and  cared  for  ill  or  homesick  students;  they  made  their  home  a 
small  dormitory  when  the  school  was  overfull  in  1882.  Whenever  a 
sum  needed  for  a  specific  purpose  could  not  be  found— as  when  the  first 
Courants  required  funding— Warren  or  Irene  Draper  managed  to  find 
it  somewhere.  Before  his  death  in  1901,  Warren  Draper  was  to  give  a 
total  of  $80,000  to  Abbot,  and  his  long-lived  wife  would  add  still  more. 
Thus  the  Drapers  joined  the  Parks,  the  Churchills,  the  Bancrofts, 
and  the  McKeens  in  "that  matrix  of  social  institutions  and  web  of  per- 
sonal interdependence"  which  was  Victorian  America74  and  Victorian 
Andover,  a  matrix  to  which  religion  was  still  central.  If  some  of  the 
"exuberance  and  openness"  of  the  early  1800's  was  gone,  Andover  did 
not  miss  it.75  Exuberance  in  the  young  could  be  dangerous,  as  we  have 
already  seen.  Englishman  Alexander  Mackay,  observing  American  girls' 
tyrannous  demands  on  their  parents,  had  years  ago  complained  that 
American  society  was  "under  the  absolute  sway  of  young  ladies  in 
their  teens."76  Many  Americans  (especially  men)  believed  that  religious 
training  could  efficiently  tame  women  to  their  proper  role.  "Religion 
is  exactly  what  a  woman  needs,  for  it  gives  her  that  dignity  that  best 
suits  her  dependence,"  wrote  Caleb  Atwater  in  The  Ladies  Reposi- 
tory.77 Abbot's  education  for  "Christian  womanhood"  convinced  the 
1 890  Courant  editors  that  "to  do  the  daily  grind  faithfully  is  the  duty 
of  each  one  toward  bringing  about  the  coming  of  the  kingdom."78 
Religious  training  could  fit  women  for  their  great  tasks  as  mothers  or 


PROGRESS   OF   A  VICTORIAN    SCHOOL 


*33 


21.  Warren  Fates  Draper,  a  Yankee  benefactor.  From  Memorial  to 
W.  F.  Draper. 


teachers  of  souls;  it  served  alternately  as  ua  kind  of  tranquilizer  for  the 
many  undefined  longings  which  swept  even  the  most  pious  young  girl, 
and  about  which  it  was  better  to  pray  than  to  think."79 

Begin  with  the  Lord's  day.  Abbot's  Sabbath  was  (said  the  Catalogue) 
to  "be  observed  as  in  any  other  Christian  family.  Calls  will  neither  be 
made  nor  received  on  that  day.  Unless  providentially  called  away,  no 
young  lady  will  be  absent  from  her  home  here  a  single  Sabbath  during 
the  term,  as  we  consider  excitement  and  change  of  scene  opposed  to 


134  SOLID    ACQUIREMENTS,     I  8  5  2  -  I  8  9  2 


that  quiet  thoughtfulness  which  belong  to  holy  time."80  This  was  the 
traditional  compulsory  New  England  Sabbath  in  which,  complained  a 
visitor  of  1858,  "the  rest  of  Sunday  is  the  rest  of  the  tomb."81  Harriet 
Chapell  heartily  agreed  at  first: 

Such  horrid  Sundays  we  have  here— fish  balls,  brown  bread,  mus- 
tard, and  doughnuts  for  breakfast,  then  half-hours,  and  three 
quarters  to  dress,  go  to  Church,  sit  perked  up  in  the  gallery,  home 
to  dinner,  off  immediately  to  service,  then  home  to  stay  with 
your  room-mate  till  tea  time;  after  that  the  visiting  quarters, 
half-hours,  and  solitude  with  the  victimized  roommate,  then  bed 
ends  the  long  day.  Not  a  bit  of  home  Sunday  life,  not  one 
minute  of  being  all  together  for  a  good  earnest  talk.82 

Hardest  of  all  was  "reporting  the  sermon"  to  Miss  McKeen  or  a 
teacher  every  Sunday,  sometimes  in  writing;  for  Harriet  so  often  slept 
through  sermons. 

Eventually,  Harriet  learned  how  to  survive  Sundays.  She  laid  in  food 
supplies  each  Saturday  so  that  she  and  her  friends  could  find  comfort 
in  secret  parties.  She  and  Mame  made  so  much  noise  during  one  half- 
hour  that  "Miss  Palmer  comes  tripping"  to  their  door:  "  'Aren't  we 
getting  into  a  frolic?'  Mame  said  'Yes'm,  thank  you  Miss  Palmer'  so 
humbly  that  I  was  about  convulsed  with  laughter."  An  hour  or  so 
later:  "We  are  in  perfect  agony  now,  for  we  have  tried  to  laugh  quiet- 
ly to  ourselves  and  it  is  such  hard  work."83 

Even  Christmas  was  just  an  extra  Sabbath  day  on  Zion's  Hill  until 
the  mid-1870's.  At  least  the  Abbot  girls  had  no  classes  as  Phillips  stu- 
dents did,  but  they  probably  went  to  hear  Professor  Park's  hour-long 
sermon  on  December  25  of  the  McKeen's  first  year,  when  Phillips  stu- 
dent Charles  Phelps  Taft  wrote  his  father  about  it.  "The  chief  thing  he 
seemed  to  be  driving  at  was,  that  there  was  no  end  to  eternity.  I  could 
not  make  anything  else  out  of  it.  This  don't  seem  at  all  like  Christmas."84 

In  addition  to  half-hours  and  daily  "devotions,"  time  was  set  aside 
every  Thursday  evening  for  an  evening  prayer  meeting  and  inspira- 
tional talk;  and  on  Saturday  afternoon  or  evening  all  students  gathered 
to  hear  a  lecture  by  one  of  the  McKeens,  or  to  receive  special  prepara- 
tion by  Dr.  Bancroft  or  another  minister  for  Communion  Service. 
There  were  special  meetings  for  the  fervent;  a  dozen  Seniors  habitually 
crowded  into  the  class  president's  Smith  Hall  room  to  pray  for  one 
another.  Many  girls  complained,  but  others  thrived  (or,  like  Harriet, 
complained  at  first  and  thrived  later).  A  student  of  1861  wrote  of 
walking  back  to  Abbot  after  an  inspiring  meeting  on  the  Hill.  "In  the 
calm  light  of  the  Sabbath  sunset,  my  former  indecision  returned.  Duty 


PROGRESS   OF   A   VICTORIAN   SCHOOL  135 

and  inclination,  the  one  cold  and  stern,  the  other  fair  and  winning, 
alternately  presented  their  claims."85  Later  entries  suggest  that  duty 
won  out  for  this  young  woman.  A  student  music  teacher  from  the 
McKeens'  first  year  recalled  to  them  in  1879  tnat 

It  was  while  I  was  at  Abbott  Academy  that  I  gained  the  first 
knowledge  of  my  soul's  wants  .  .  .  What  I  felt  most  and  have 
never  forgotten  was  the  ease  and  power  with  which  you  both 
labored  and  prayed  with  the  girls  under  your  care  for  the  salva- 
tion of  their  souls. 

She  wrote  with  passion,  for  she  felt  that  her  own  conversion  at  age 
thirty-three  and  the  religious  change  it  impelled  in  her  profligate  hus- 
band and  five  children  had  come  only  just  in  time  to  save  her  family.86 

Yet  Abbot  was  no  longer  obsessed  by  conversion,  as  Phillips  occa- 
sionally was  under  Taylor  and  as  Mount  Holyoke  had  been  for  dec- 
ades to  the  distress  of  free  spirits  like  Emily  Dickinson.  Phebe  McKeen 
expressed  in  Theodora  her  understanding  of  the  ambiguities  the  con- 
version process  presented  in  a  world  of  expanding  scientific  knowl- 
edge.87 Like  many  boarding  schools  of  the  time,  Abbot  modeled  itself 
on  the  Christian  home:  both  McKeens  emphasized  the  school  Family's 
responsibility  for  orderly  Christian  nurture.88  We  hear  less  of  the  inner 
storms  of  conversion  as  the  McKeen  era  progresses.  Apparently  this 
Family  was  busy  responding  to  the  universal  desire  of  middle  class 
Americans  to  protect  their  growing  daughters  "from  the  howling 
storm  outside."89 

Abbot  approached  religion  intellectually  as  well  as  ritually.  Gradu- 
ates remembered  the  theological  professors  who  came  down  the  Hill 
to  Abbot,  Calvin  Stowe  to  teach  Biblical  History,  Trustee  Park  to 
secure  Abbot  girls  against  Hellfire  by  reminding  them  that  "an  infinite 
wrong  against  an  Infinite  Being  deserves  an  infinite  punishment."90 
Meanwhile,  Philena  McKeen  worked  to  perfect  her  course  in  Butler's 
Analogy.  This  rite  of  passage  was  the  crown  (or  was  it  the  fetish?)91 
of  every  Senior's  career.  Said  an  1879  report  in  the  Congregationalist, 
young  women  are  not  supposed  to  excel  in  "metaphysical  studies,"  but 
"in  Abbot  Academy,  Andover,  Massachusetts,  there  is  no  examination 
in  which  pupils  shine  more  brilliantly  than  in  that  on  Butler's  Analogy"" 
In  time  she  took  over  the  Biblical  and  ecclesiastical  history  courses 
from  the  men.  Draper  published  her  ambitious  Church  History  syllabus 
(it  went  from  "Noah  and  the  Flood,  2348  b.c"  and  "Abraham,  2247 
b.c"  through  the  mid-nineteenth  century),  and  she  filled  it  with  her 
own  lesson  plans  and  marginal  scrawls.  She  notes  that  "Adam  was  put 
in  the  garden  to  'dress  and  keep  it.'  Employment,  if  not  labor,  was  a 


I36  SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,     1852-1892 

condition  of  happiness  in  paradise."  She  found  it  important  that  an 
Egyptologist  had  discovered  inscriptions  confirming  the  drought  dur- 
ing the  "seven  lean  years,"  and  had  dated  it  at  1900  B.C.  She  mingled  a 
fuzzy  knowledge  of  Darwin's  theories  with  ancient  Congregationalist 
prejudices  in  her  endorsement  of  a  Michigan  University  professor, 
who,  she  writes,  had  asserted  that  "the  negro  race  is  older  than  Adam. 
His  chief  argument  is  derived  from  the  lack  of  time  between  Adam 
and  Ham  for  the  black  race  to  deteriorate  so  much,  as  we  see  so  little 
change  since  men  began  to  observe."  She  drew  sounder  lessons  from 
chemistry,  noting  that  "64  original  elements  form  all  the  earth,"  in- 
cluding the  humans  who  people  it.  Thus  "  'Dust  thou  art  and  to  dust 
shalt  thou  return'  is  literally  true."92  The  course  itself  alternated  dreary 
sectarian  controveries  with  stirring,  detailed  stories  of  Roman  emperors 
or  Christian  martyrs  and  extraordinarily  clear  explanations  of  compet- 
ing philosophies.  Supplementary  reading  consisted  of  scholarly  works 
like  Stanley's  History  of  the  Jewish  Church  and  articles  from  Biblio- 
theca  Sacra. 

Miss  McKeen's  syllabus  shows  no  sign  of  the  interest  Elizabeth  Cady 
Stanton  had  provoked  among  woman's  rights  activists  in  a  new  biblical 
scholarship  resentful  of  the  almost  total  dominance  of  men  in  biblical 
history  and  attentive  to  women's  deserved  place  in  Christian  tradition.93 
Perhaps  nothing  Mrs.  Stanton  proposed  could  move  Philena  McKeen, 
uncomfortable  as  she  seems  to  have  been  with  the  suffragist  creed.  She 
did  keep  a  clipping  reporting  a  meeting  where  Lady  Henry  Somerset 
criticised  Protestant  Christianity:  "So  long  as  the  Virgin  Mary  could 
not  be  recognized,  so  long  would  women  not  be  recognized."94 

Abbot  students  were  continually  reminded  of  the  larger  Christian 
community  connected  with  their  school.  Over  and  over  again,  mis- 
sionaries or  their  Abbot  alumna  wives  came  to  spend  the  Sabbath  and 
to  speak.  William  Schauffler  visited  his  old  classrooms  in  1880.  A 
Courant  reporter  was  particularly  interested  in  a  talk  by  Rev.  Dr. 
Crumwell,  black  missionary  in  Liberia,  who  told  the  girls  that  "the 
condition  of  morals  under  [American]  slavery  was  far  lower  than 
[under]  paganism."  The  whole  school  went  to  South  Church  to  hear 
evening  lectures  by  Professor  Stowe,  now  living  in  Hartford,  and 
Phillips  Brooks,  friend  of  the  Seminary's  liberals;  the  older  students 
traveled  to  nearby  towns  on  several  occasions  to  attend  convoca- 
tions run  by  the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions.  (Miss  Mc- 
Keen once  allowed  fifty  girls  to  spend  the  night  on  the  floor  of  a 
church  in  Lowell  when  teachers  and  students  decided  to  stay  on  an 
extra  day.  They  used  pew  cushions  for  mattresses  and  slept  under 
quilts  provided  by  a  local  merchant.95)  Letters  were  regularly  read  in 


PROGRESS   OF   A   VICTORIAN    SCHOOL  I  37 


Hall  from  Old  Scholars  describing  their  work  "among  the  lowly"  in 
a  city  mission,  in  Hampton  Institute,  or  in  Turkey,96  and  requesting 
Christmas  boxes  of  the  linen  or  clothes  that  Abbot  students  often 
sewed  and  packed  for  the  needy.  This  was  a  more  practical  Christianity 
than  that  traditionally  emphasized  on  the  Hilltop,  where  a  professor 
once  scolded  a  theologue  for  spending  his  time  helping  poor  families 

in  the  Andover  mill  district:  "That is  wasting  his  Seminary  course 

in  what  he  calls  doing  good."97  It  was  also  a  Christianity  that  brought 
alien  places  close,  involving  Abbot  students  in  Bulgarian  or  Japanese 
political  tangles  as  in  a  cosmic  battle  between  the  Heathen  and  the 
Saved.  Seminary  professor  John  Phelps  Taylor  told  the  graduating 
Class  of  1 89 1  that  each  Senior  would  "take  the  diploma  today  as  a 
symbol  of  your  union  and  communion  with  a  shining  host,  the  living 
and  the  dead,  graduates  and  friends  of  Abbot  Academy,  who  long  for 
a  clearer  union  and  a  more  perfect  ministry  in  the  steps  of  Mary  and 
Mary's  son." 

With  the  waning  of  Abbot's  golden  age,  one  senses  Philena  McKeen 
tiring  of  the  constant  effort  needed  to  pit  her  beliefs  against  the 
"destructive  tendency  of  this  age,"  as  one  Courant  writer  put  it.98  The 
scientific  mentality  was  displacing  the  theological  mentality  to  which 
she  had  been  raised;  Miss  McKeen  could  not  hold  back  the  wave  alone. 
For  a  while,  her  painful  rheumatism  and  the  school's  day-to-day  prob- 
lems eroded  her  optimism  and  her  faith.  When  her  own  and  Abbot's 
health  improved  during  the  summer  of  1888,  she  wrote  to  Irene 
Draper,  chiding  herself:  "I  am  often  obliged  to  turn  upon  myself  as 
distrust  rises  in  regard  to  God's  purposes  toward  the  school  and  to  my- 
self, with  'O  fool,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believel"  So  many  girls  were 
now  apathetic  about  Abbot's  rigorous  Christian  routine  that  Miss  Mc- 
Keen retreated  from  the  concept  of  an  entire  "community  in  Christ," 
and  in  1891  encouraged  the  really  devoted  few  (thirty  or  so  at  first) 
to  organize  the  "Christian  Workers,"  a  precursor  of  the  Abbot  Re- 
ligious Association.  In  another  area,  disillusionment  had  a  happier 
result.  The  self-reporting  system,  which  had  rubbed  consciences  raw 
for  a  generation,  seemed  now  to  be  creating  only  cynicism  and  dis- 
trust. It  was  abandoned  by  universal  consent  in  1 890,  and  its  originator 
found  herself  pleased  to  see  it  go. 

Miss  McKeen,  so  long  tolerant  of  the  Congregationalists'  bias  against 
women's  formal  leadership  in  the  church,  gradually  lost  patience  with 
her  own  denomination.  She  wrote  the  Congregationalist  in  1879  to  ex_ 
press  gratitude  for  the  reinstitution  of  the  "day  of  Prayer"  for  schools 
and  colleges,  but  asked  why  women's  institutions  could  not  be  explicit- 
ly included?  "Is  it  because  women  are  naturally  good  enough,  or  be- 


138  SOLID  ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 

cause  they  have  no  souls?"  Her  answer  is  a  cynical  one:  men  have 
always  supported  all-male  schools  with  financial  gifts,  therefore  they 
keep  watch  over  the  spiritual  health  of  those  institutions  as  though  to 
make  certain  of  the  worth  of  their  investment.  "Let  money  find  its 
way  to  girls'  schools,  and  prayer  would  naturally  follow."99  Though 
the  McKeens  had  come  East  in  1859  as  educational  missionaries  to  a 
threadbare  Abbot  Acadmy,  faith,  hope,  and  love  were  no  longer  suf- 
ficient for  the  now  "celebrated  school."100  Speaking  for  the  Trust- 
ees at  Philena  McKeen's  last  Commencement,  Seminary  professor 
John  Phelps  Taylor  might  compare  her  thirty-three  year  "ministry"  at 
Abbot  with  "the  Master's"  span  of  life  on  earth,  but  the  minister  her- 
self had  by  then  lost  her  original  fervor.  Toward  the  end  of  her  life, 
Miss  McKeen  often  attended  services  at  Andover's  Episcopal  Church. 
We  cannot  know  whether  she  was  looking  for  more  of  the  Virgin 
Mary  or  for  a  new  social  status,  since  so  many  of  Andover's  business 
leaders  were  now  Episcopalians.101  In  any  case,  her  discouragement, 
along  with  the  Theological  Seminary's  declining  national  influence  and 
the  secular  distractions  of  the  late  nineteenth  century,  combined  to 
weaken  the  confident,  unifying  Congregationalist  orientation  which 
Abbot's  founders  had  built  into  its  constitution.102  It  was  the  end  of  an 
era  for  this  "elder  daughter  of  Christian  Academies  in  New  England."103 


Self  Images 

Like  young  people  anywhere,  any  time,  Abbot  students  had  their 
worries  and  their  dreams.  Their  lives  had  boundaries  ours  have  not; 
for  them  also,  life's  possibilities  extended  to  places  few  of  us  ever  visit 
in  our  minds. 

Death  was  a  near  boundary.  Though  most  of  women's  physical 
"weakness"  was  myth,  many  young  people  did  sicken  and  die.  One 
tried  to  prepare  for  it.  Rarely  was  dying  hidden  in  hospitals;  student 
Julia  Downs  died  in  her  South  Hall  room  on  6  October  1873.  Almost 
every  issue  of  Courant  reports  the  death  of  at  least  one  student  or 
young  alumna. 

Among  those  of  that  happy  family  in  Smith  Hall  during  the  few- 
years  following  1870  is  a  name  spoken  always  with  love  ...  a 
name  which  is  now  spoken  with  tears  .  .  .  Dear  Minnie  Lewis 
is  a  saint  in  heaven.  Our  hearts  are  full;  but  remembering  what 
she  was,  we  can  ask  no  questions.  She  was  the  Lord's;  is  it  not 
lawful  for  Him  to  do  what  He  will  with  His  own? 


PROGRESS   OF   A  VICTORIAN    SCHOOL  I  39 


Was  it  any  real  comfort  for  the  dying  to  be  "the  Lord's"?  Martha 
Bailey,  '71,  had  time  to  seek  that  solace,  at  least,  and  a  death  well  pre- 
pared for  was  valued.  "I  long  to  see  my  Father  in  Heaven  ...  Oh  I 
never  thought  it  could  be  so  beautiful  to  die."  The  horror  expressed  in 
Commit  of  a  student  drowned  reflects  these  young  women's  fear  of 
sudden  death.  It  is  most  pronounced  in  the  record  of  alumna  Gertrude 
Spalding  Hayden's  murder,  though  here  we  can  also  detect  a  crude 
relish  in  the  drama  of  it  all. 

It  was  the  old  story,  too  often  told,  of  a  young  orphan  heiress 
infatuated  by  a  worthless  man,  who  loved  her  with  a  love  more 
cruel  than  the  grave— a  wilful,  stolen  marriage— a  gay  life  for  a 
little  while— then  years  of  enduring  all  the  indignities  and  wrongs 
that  the  brutal  selfishness  of  a  drinking  man  can  inflict  upon  a 
timid  young  wife. 

The  husband  soon  got  "in  the  habit  of  extorting  her  property  from 
her  .  .  .  with  his  pistol  at  her  head."  Gertie,  no  longer  the  "playful, 
kittenlike  creature"  she  had  been  at  Abbot,  finally  "took  refuge  with 
her  sisters"  in  a  Vermont  border  town,  but  her  husband  traveled  200 
miles  to  force  his  way  into  her  home  (wounding  her  brother-in-law) 
and  shoot  her.  While  she  lingered  a  few  hours,  her  husband  sent  from 
prison  to  ask  her  forgiveness.  She  gave  it,  and  died.104 

Life's  boundary  crossed,  afterlife  waited.  For  many,  heaven  was  real. 
Alumna  Elizabeth  Stuart  Phelps  (Mrs.  Ward)  found  the  public  much 
preferred  her  two  "Gates"  novels  about  heaven  to  her  book  on  the 
evils  of  this  industrializing  world,  The  Silent  Partner.  The  Gates  Ajar 
was  the  most  popular  of  her  fifty-two  published  books.  Within  these 
pearly  gates,  men  and  women  are  equal  and  Christ  protects  woman 
against  male  incursions  whenever  her  worth  is  questioned.  The  Gates 
Beyond  describes  a  Heaven  much  like  the  decorous  Old  Andover  of 
Elizabeth's  girlhood,— "everything  in  its  place,"— with  one  improve- 
ment: one's  Heaven-husband  was  one's  God-intended  soulmate,  not 
necessarily  one's  husband-on-earth.  (Mr.  Ward  had  been  a  great  dis- 
appointment to  Elizabeth  Phelps.)105  For  everyone,  revered  memory 
could  extend  individual  life.  One  would  expect  Phebe  McKeen's  death 
at  age  forty-eight  to  absorb  the  whole  Abbot  community,  but  what  is 
striking  is  the  sense  of  her  continued  presence  into  the  1890's  as  a  kind 
of  local  school  saint.  In  spite  of  her  intense  intellectual  energy,  Phebe 
had  had  "consumption"  for  years.  Philena  had  greatly  hoped  that  a 
long  European  holiday  would  restore  her;  this  the  Trustees  granted 
the  two  sisters  in  1875-76,  but  it  did  no  permanent  good.  Phebe  left 
before  Commencement  in  1879  to  tr7  to  get  weH-  "Be  my  sister's  coun- 


I40  SOLID    ACQUIREMENTS,     1852-1892 

selor  and  comforter  while  I  am  gone,"  she  wrote  Headmaster  Bancroft 
soon  after  her  leavetaking.  For  her  graduating  Seniors  she  sent  a  spe- 
cial message. 

I  am  more  sorry  than  I  will  try  to  tell  you  to  desert  you  so,  and 
not  to  be  there  to  give  you  my  parting  blessing  when  you  go 
away.  But  my  Heavenly  Father  lays  his  hand  upon  me  saying 
"Be  still,"  and  that  is  the  end  of  it. 

She  gave  them  careful  instructions  for  the  oral  examination. 

I  won't  let  anyone  else  examine  you  in  Milton,  [because]  I  can- 
not give  you  the  review  you  need.  Instead,  prepare  to  recite 
Lycidas  and  Covms.  Rehearse  w7ell  under  Helen  Page.  And  be 
sure  to  read  Paradise  Lost  some  time  within  the  next  three  years. 
I  shall  love  to  hear  from  each  of  you,  dear  girls.  With  heart- 
felt love, 

Phebe  McKeen. 

Her  instructions  were  followed  to  the  letter,  and  the  Senior  Literature 
course  remained  "Miss  Phebe's  class"  throughout  the  next  year,  though 
Phebe  herself  was  convalescing  with  a  friend  in  Baltimore.  On  the 
night  train  back  to  Andover  and  the  1880  Commencement,  she  went  to 
sleep  after  speaking  over  the  121st  Psalm  (I  will  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto 
the  hills  .  .  .)  and  she  never  woke  up. 

Death  was  no  stranger  to  Philena  AicKeen.  Long  before,  her  mother 
had  been  killed  in  an  accident;  her  father,  her  only  brother,  and  three 
of  her  sisters  had  died  of  tuberculosis.  But  Phebe  had  been  her  whole 
family,  her  closest  friend  and  colleague,  for  twenty-four  years. 
"Neither  could  be  understood  without  the  other,"  wrote  Professor 
Park.  Phebe's  "habitual  gladness"106  was  Philena's  daily  leaven,  her 
courage  in  illness  Philena's  inspiration.  After  Phebe  died,  Philena  set 
a  portrait  of  her  sister  on  an  easel  in  her  parlor.  Emily  Means  had 
lovingly  painted  it  from  photographs,  and  had  caught  Phebe's  "kin- 
dling eye."  Ever  afterward  it  was  next  to  the  portrait  that  Philena 
knelt  for  her  prayers;  it  was  Phebe's  spirit  she  consulted  when  a  serious 
decision  was  to  be  made.  Lonely  one  night  in  1890,  she  wrote  Old 
Scholar  and  teacher  Mary  Belcher: 

I  write  tonight  because  I  need  to  speak  to  someone  who  has 
belonged  to  the  same  past  as  me.  I  have  been  speaking  to  Phebe's 
portrait;  she  looks  as  if  she  heard  me  and  felt  with  me,  but  I  do 
not  hear  her  voice.107 

It  was  years  before  Miss  McKeen's  memory  of  her  sister  ceased  to 


PROGRESS    OF    A   VICTORIAN    SCHOOL  14] 


interfere  with  her  enjoyment  of  the  charades  and  games  and  puns  in 
which  Phebe  had  delighted.  But  ultimately  the  tragedy  left  her  stronger. 
It  brought  her  "still  nearer  to  the  unseen  world,"  deepening  her  own 
faith,  Miss  Merrill  recalled  later.108  Her  gradual  acceptance  of  Phebe's 
death  helped  to  create  in  her  "a  heart  at  leisure  from  itself  to  sympa- 
thize with  the  experience  of  others,"  as  a  friend  of  her  old  age  put  it.109 
Abbot  teachers  often  conjured  up  Phebe's  image  as  scholar,  goad, 
and  Christian  comforter.  Students  who  had  never  actually  known  her 
came  to  share  in  her  memory.  "Miss  McKeen  often  called  us  by  our 
first  names,"  one  remembered,  "but  one  of  the  new  Smith  Hall  girls 
was  'Phebe',  and  our  principal  could  not  say  her  name  without  tears 
coming  to  her  eyes."110  Mr.  Downs  set  the  121st  Psalm  to  music,  and 
it  was  sung  for  years  at  Commencement  time,  a  hymn  to  Abbot's  own 
angelic  symbol  of  the  undying  soul. 


Women  still  could  not  vote  or  fully  control  their  financial  affairs  or 
enter  many  professions.  Even  Quaker-founded  Johns  Hopkins  Univer- 
sity would  not  accept  a  woman  graduate  student  unless  she  agreed  to 
sit  behind  a  screen  in  the  classroom.  Yet  as  Abbot's  golden  age  pro- 
gressed, most  students  apparently  absorbed  a  wondrous  optimism 
about  the  future  of  women  in  particular  and  America  in  general.  For 
all  the  disturbing  ideas  introduced  by  Darwin,  and  by  the  gloomy 
"Social  Darwinists"  who  wrenched  Darwin's  theories  to  fit  their  eco- 
nomic or  political  conservatism,111  for  all  the  "struggle  for  existence" 
that  seemed  actually  to  be  taking  place  in  cities  or  on  the  railway 
workers'  picket  lines,  Courant  editors  wrote  repeatedly  about  "our 
great  Nineteenth  Century."112  Two  thousand  Abbot  students,  Old 
Scholars,  and  friends  listened  to  Dr.  Storrs's  Semicentennial  address,  as 
he  spoke  of  society  coming  ever  "nearer  to  God's  plans  .  .  .  This  pro- 
gress is  all  the  time  going  forward;  and  the  current  is  as  irresistible,  as 
irreversible,  as  the  current  of  a  mighty  river,  as  the  passage  of  stars 
across  the  meridian."113  The  students  behaved  as  though  "we,  the 
women  of  America"114  would  soon  have  the  same  political  rights  men 
had.  They  held  mock  elections  of  their  own  in  every  presidential  elec- 
tion from  1876  on;  they  attended  their  first  political  meeting  in  1880; 
they  ran  their  own  caucuses  and  conventions.  The  Democratic  faction 
of  1888  stuffed  the  ballot  box  as  if  in  imitation  of  the  male  Democrats 
of  those  days.  (In  spite  of  this  perfidy,  the  Democrats  lost  seventy-two 
to  nine.)  Even  Miss  McKeen  was  interested  enough  that  year  to  write 
Irene  Draper  and  ask  that  "Mr.  Edmund's  article  'Why  I  am  a  Repub- 
lican' "  be  sent  to  her.  "I  wish  to  be  clear  on  my  political  creed,"  she 
explained. 


142  SOLID   ACQUIREMENTS,    1852-1892 


According  to  men's  ideal  images,  "woman  as  a  sex  ought  not  to  do 
the  hard  work  of  the  world,  either  social,  intellectual,  or  moral,"115 
and  it  seemed  natural  for  Maggie  of  Thorton  Hall  to  complain,  "There 
are  so  few  things  a  girl  can  do."116  Actual  employment  statistics,  how- 
ever, showed  an  ever-increasing  percentage  of  women  in  the  labor 
force.  Though  most  were  menial  workers,  more  each  year  were  college 
professors,  librarians,  lawyers,  and  doctors— this  in  spite  of  protests 
from  such  as  A.M. A.  President  Dr.  Alfred  Stille  ( 1 87 1 )  that  woman  is 
"unfitted  by  nature  to  become  a  physician."117  Abbot's  Trustees  were 
still  all  male,  but  women  served  widely  as  public  school  board  mem- 
bers. "The  world  is  in  need  of  women,  not  animated  fashion  plates," 
wrote  the  Courant  editors  of  1874-75.118  A  delightful  Courant  story, 
"About  Us,"  describes  the  decision  of  two  imaginary  Abbot  graduates 
not  to  accept  "that  the  whole  duty  of  woman  was  to  teach  her  Sunday 
School  class  and  take  care  of  her  house  if  she  had  one,  and  if  not  wait 
until  one  (or  the  owner  of  one)  came  along."  They  become  partners 
in  a  rollicking  grain  business,  two  heroines  as  different  as  can  be  from 
the  vapid  "Prue"  in  Thomas  B.  Aldrich's  Prudence  Palfrey.119  (Prue 
idles  at  home  through  the  entire  book  while  her  two  suitors  roam  the 
United  States  in  exhausting  adventures.) 

"We  were  taught  to  be  intellectual  women,"  wrote  Anna  Dawes  '70, 
recalling  her  Abbot  days.120  Courant  editors  of  1878  were  excited  by 
reports  from  Smith  College  (founded  in  1871)  that  college  women 
could  succeed  in  the  advanced  studies  expected  of  seniors  at  Harvard 
or  Yale.  They  acknowledged  the  argument  that  many  women  were 
presently  too  weak  for  heavy  study  (Mary  Belcher  told  her  gymna- 
stics classes— and  anyone  else  who  would  listen— that  "not  one  in  five 
[American  women  1  are  enjoying  good  health").121  They  insisted,  how- 
ever, that  such  "destruction"  was  due  not  to  "natural  weakness,"  but 
to  "unceasing  stuffing  with  candy,"  lack  of  exercise,  "improper  dress" 
and  other  "imprudence."  "Girls,  why  not  let  us  who  are  now  coming 
into  womanhood  prove  to  the  world  that  we  can  get  an  education 
equal  to  that  of  boys  .  .  .  and  still  turn  out  strong,  healthy  women?"122 
The  1883-84  editors  decided  Abbot  women  had  improved,  even 
though  "we  [still]  have  too  much  mental  and  nervous  force  to  match 
our  bodily  development  .  .  .  One  thing  we  know— that  woman  of  the 
future  will  be  grander  and  nobler  than  the  woman  of  to-day,  and  to 
the  intellect  of  the  nineteenth  century  will  join  the  perfect  body 
whose  fair  mould  the  Greeks  have  left  us."123  By  the  close  of  the 
McKeen  era,  Abbot  girls,  like  girls  throughout  the  country,  enjoyed 
many  more  active  running  sports  than  had  been  allowed  at  mid- 
century.  The  "perfect  bodv"  might  not  be  a  delusion  after  all. 


PROGRESS   OF   A   VICTORIAN   SCHOOL 


H3 


22.  Tennis,  1886. 


Abbot  students  often  dreamed  of  travel,  whether  or  not  they  had 
the  means  to  undertake  it.  As  "the  rich  capitalists  of  Boston  look[ed] 
.  .  .  with  a  kind  of  piety  on  Old  England"  when  the  Pulsky  brothers 
observed  them  in  1852,124  so  the  Abbot  community  revered  old  world 
culture.  A  yen  for  travel  was  in  the  Andover  air,  asserts  Marion 
Park.  "All  Andover  took  the  $100  or  the  $200  that  it  had  saved  and 
started  for  Europe  every  summer."125  One  feels  that  no  Abbot  woman 
was  considered  quite  complete  until  she  had  made  her  pilgrimage 
abroad,  seen  for  herself  the  great  cathedrals  and  paintings  she  had 
studied,  and  tested  her  language  skills.  Students  of  the  sixties  told  how 
Henrietta  and  Susan  Hamlin,  traveling  alone,  had  talked  their  way 
into  a  German  fortress  at  Verona  by  dazzling  the  guards  with  their 
fluency  in  Deutsch.  An  alumna  wrote  Courant  of  her  triumphant 
passage  through  Europe,  shepherding  three  non- Abbot  friends— two  of 
them  college  graduates,  all  speechless  in  foreign  tongues— with  her 
Abbot  Academy  French.  Courant  is  filled  with  travel  accounts  by 
alumnae  and  teachers.  Mrs.  Mead's  "A  Letter  from  Melrose"  needs 
no  further  identification:  Melrose,  Scotland,  with  its  famous  abbey, 
would  never  be  mistaken  by  the  Courant  audience  for  Melrose,  Mas- 
sachusetts, not  far  from  Andover.  The  McKeens  were  delighted  at 
the  prospect  of  their  own  pilgrimage.  In  her  letter  thanking  the  Trust- 
ees for  their  generosity,  Philena  McKeen  said  that  the  thought  of  the 
coming  trip  "makes  me  tingle  with  joy  to  the  ends  of  my  fingers."126 

Abbot  women  went  North,  South,  and  West  too:  A.A.H,  '89,  wrote 
of  her  trip  to  Alaska;  Alice  French,  '68,  explored  Arkansas  and  wrote 


144  SOLID   ACQU  I  REMENTS,    1852-1892 

(as  "Octave  Thanet")  a  dialect  story  for  Courant;  S.F.A.,  '81,  shot  the 
Sault  Sainte  Marie  rapids;  E.S.,  '92,  sailed  twelve  hours  in  an  old 
schooner  to  camp  out  on  a  California  island;  A.A.,  '92,  became  the  first 
American  woman  to  climb  to  the  Moon  Temple  above  Kobe,  Japan. 
They  brought  their  prejudices  along.  In  a  letter  from  Washington, 
D.C.,  M.P.K.,  '84,  described  the  "amusing"  behavior  of  black  families 
in  her  mission  class  and  in  their  own  churches:  "Some  of  the  negroes 
are  educated  and  well-ofT;  but  our  idea  of  the  'darkey'  is  a  black,  jolly 
person,  with  thick  lips,  broad  nose,  white  teeth,  and  a  not  very  grace- 
ful figure,  and  it  is  this  class  who  are  the  most  interesting."127  This 
was  handy  confirmation  of  Miss  AdcKeen's  notes  on  the  evolution  of 
the  black  race.  Travel  could  narrow  minds  too. 

In  spite  of  adventurous  dreams  and  deeds,  the  surest  future  for  every 
Abbot  girl  was  still  a  home  and  family  of  her  own.  She  had  heard  Miss 
McKeen  urging  her  to  "rejoice  in  her  womanhood";128  her  school  was 
praised  as  one  of  the  "safe-guards  and  beautifiers  and  purifiers"  of  the 
American  home.129  The  "blessed  work"130  of  wife  and  mother  con- 
stantly beckoned,  colliding  with  newer,  broader  aspirations.  It  is  inter- 
esting that  by  191 3  only  half  of  all  Abbot  alumnae  had  married.  The 
probable  reasons  for  this  are  complex,  and  bear  discussion  in  a  later 
chapter;  but  at  the  least,  one  can  surmise  that  the  school's  lively  spin- 
ster teachers  helped  to  make  the  single  life  an  acceptable  alternative. 
Perhaps  it  is  a  tribute  to  the  McKeens  and  their  colleagues  that  Abbot 
could  contain  as  many  dreams  as  it  did,  that  the  school  did  not  insist 
on  a  single  pattern  for  adult  life.  The  medals  struck  during  Abbot's 
golden  age  were  of  infinite  variety. 

Alumnae  data  show  that  bold  self-images  often  shaped  adult  realities. 
The  very  security  students  found  within  the  Abbot  Family  apparently 
gave  many  Abbot  graduates  the  strength  to  live  futures  unforeseen 
by  Philena  McKeen.  This  was  a  confirmation  of  Victorian  educators' 
hopes:  the  confusions  of  modern  life  were  so  great  that  it  was  better, 
they  reasoned,  to  isolate  young  people  from  temptation  than  to  allow 
them  to  test  and  temper  themselves  within  the  adult  world  of  work 
or  marriage.  Like  all  boarding  seminaries  and  colleges  for  young  wom- 
en, Abbot  early  provided  the  carefully  controlled  environment  that 
would  become  the  ideal  for  boys'  preparatory  schools  and  coeduca- 
tional public  high  schools  after  about  1885.131  Victorian  America  "as- 
sociated puberty  with  psychological  turbulence  and  moral  incapacity," 
and  adults  must  step  in.132  The  McKeens  and  their  teachers  prescribed 
dress,  food,  exercise,  sleeping  hours,  intellectual  labor,  and  religious 
practice  for  an  entire  community  of  girls  and  young  women;  if  all 


PROGRESS   OF   A  VICTORIAN    SCHOOL  145 


did  not  go  exactly  as  planned,  it  was  not  for  lack  of  adult  effort.  As 
Joseph  Kett  points  out,  teenaged  girls  from  middle-  and  upper-income 
families  were  the  earliest  adolescents,  the  group  seen  as  most  vulnerable 
to  the  pressures  of  modern  life,  most  in  need  of  protection  against 
hasty  marriage  and  the  precocious  assumption  of  adult  status  in  an 
uncertain  world,  as  well  as  the  one  whose  economic  services  were 
least  needed.  Decades  had  passed  since  the  Marland  girls  operated  the 
power  looms  in  their  father's  Andover  mill,  mingling  daily  with  farm- 
ers' daughters.  After  the  Civil  War,  only  immigrants  and  poor  people 
sent  their  girls  into  factory  work;  the  better  sort  arranged  for  their 
daughters  a  moratorium  between  childhood  and  adulthood  whose 
purest  expression  was  the  boarding  school.133  One  result  of  this  com- 
bination of  genuine  parental  concern  and  push  for  status  was  that 
many  American  girls  were  better  educated  than  their  brothers.  Eu- 
ropean visitors  remarked  on  the  fact,  and  a  society  convinced  that 
women  had  a  special  talent  for  religious  and  cultural  pursuits  accepted 
and  welcomed  it.134  Not  until  the  1890's  would  large  numbers  of  par- 
ents demand  an  equally  thorough  secondary  education  for  their  sons. 
By  that  time,  rapid  industrialization  had  greatly  expanded  professional 
and  managerial  opportunities  for  men,  while  the  old  apprenticeship 
routes  to  vocational  competence  were  being  closed  off.135 

Developments  in  young  men's  education  only  confirmed  the  Abbot 
adults'  confidence  in  the  path  their  school  had  chosen  before  the  Civil 
War.  Miss  Hasseltine  had  sketched  it,  and  Miss  McKeen  traveled  it 
with  her  colleagues  for  over  three  decades.  The  McKeens  created 
their  own  cheering  section  along  the  route,  as  their  students  grad- 
uated and  sent  encouragement  back  to  the  Family.136  Emily  Means, 
'69,  remembered  Miss  Phebe  moving  always  "in  advance  of  her  girls," 
with  "a  brilliant  smile  of  approval"  for  those  who  "climbed  the 
heights"  with  her,  "a  scathing  scorn  if  they  fell  behind."  Meanwhile 
Philena  was  at  the  rear  "with  a  steady  force  pushing  [them]  on,  like 
the  irresistible  movement  of  a  glacier.  Between  two  such  stimuli,  how 
could  one  help  moving  forward?"137  It  was  well  that  Abbot  had  gath- 
ered its  strength,  for  mountains  lay  ahead. 


Ill 


forth  and  Back,  1885-1912 


The  mid-i88o's  found  Abbot  entered  upon  a  period  of  enthusiastic 
physical  expansion  and  reluctant  educational  redefinition,  a  phase 
which  lasted  through  the  final  McKeen  years,  tried  two  more  prin- 
cipals, and  ushered  in  Bertha  Bailey,  the  first  Abbot  principal  to  have 
prepared  for  her  career  in  college.  Buildings  that  had  seemed  luxurious 
at  midcentury  looked  inadequate  by  1880,  especially  to  Miss  McKeen, 
who  longed  to  immortalize  her  pedagogical  ideas  in  brick  and  stone. 
Abbot  had  also  to  shift  its  academic  ground  just  enough  to  find  a 
secure  niche  in  an  educational  scene  suddenly  dominated  by  the  new 
women's  colleges,  without  losing  strengths  built  into  the  school  during 
earlier  years.  For  only  the  strong  could  negotiate  a  way  through  the 
mounting  confusion  over  women's  roles  around  the  turn  of  the  cen- 
tury. Images  of  women's  progress  toward  equality  were  fast  becoming 
realities,  and  the  luxury  of  anticipation  had  to  give  way  to  disciplined, 
practical  efforts  to  deal  with  these  realities.  In  spite  of  perplexity, 
Abbot  would  do  its  best. 


Expansion 


In  his  Report  for  1876  the  U.S.  Commissioner  of  Education  listed  Ab- 
bot Academy  among  the  "institutions  for  the  superior  instruction  of 
females,"  along  with  Vassar,  Bradford,  Mt.  Holyoke  Seminary,  and 
several  mid-western  colleges.  The  Commissioner  acknowledged  that 
his  office  was  baffled:  many  "colleges"  were  providing  the  barest 
high  school  training,  while  the  best  "seminaries"  matched  the  true 
colleges  in  their  curricular  offerings  and  the  age  range  and  quality 
of  their  students.1  Though  Abbot  could  not  touch  Vassar's  $400,000 
founding  endowment  or  Mt.  Holyoke's  library  collection,  its  courses 
almost  exactly  duplicated  those  offered  by  her  sister  institutions. 

Ten  years  later,  although  all  chartered  "seminaries"  like  Abbot  had 
disappeared  from  the  Commissioner's  list,  the  confusion  remained.  The 
U.S.  Office  could  still  give  no  clear  answer  to  the  vexing  question, 
"When  is  a  'college'  or  seminary  truly  a  college?"2  By  1889  the  Com- 
missioner was  lamenting  the  condition  of  the  typical  state-chartered 
degree-granting  female  "college"  running  unendowed  "like  an  engine 
without  a  flywheel,"  owned  or  leased  by  a  president  who  "makes  out 
of  it  what  he  can."3  The  Commissioner  was  comfortable  with  only 
about  fifteen  institutions  of  the  179  on  the  "college"  list,  among  them 
Wellesley,  Smith,  Mt.  Holyoke,  Vassar,  the  new  co-ordinate  colleges, 
Barnard  and  Radcliffe,  and  innovative,  self-conscious  Bryn  Mawr. 

Abbot  had  not  changed;  the  educational  world  had  changed.  The 
Abbot  of  the  1880's  was  in  fact  a  thriving  enterprise,  rich  for  its  time 
in  teaching  equipment  and  well-equipped  teachers.  But  this  Abbot  was 
also  uneasy,  jealous  of  the  new  "instant  institutions"  endowed  by  mil- 
lionaires, chafing  at  the  limitations  imposed  by  its  frugal  Trustees.  As 
early  as  1877  the  privations  of  Abbot  life  had  begun  to  tell  on  both 
McKeens.  News  that  Bradford's  Annie  Johnson  had  been  hired  at 
$3000  stimulated  a  proud  plea  from  Philena  to  Trustee  Chairman  George 
Ripley:  "Are  not  we  two  worth  as  much  to  Abbot  Academy?"  she 
asked.  (Apparently  the  answer  was  "not  quite,"  for  the  Trustees  raised 
the  McKeens'  combined  salary  from  $1600  to  just  $2ooo.)4  The  same 
year,  indignant  Courant  editors  advertised  Abbot's  departmental  and 


152  FORTH    AND   BACK  ,    1885-IQI2 


housing  needs,  and  asked  why  girls'  schools  should  so  often  want 
for  money.  Student  writers  pointed  out  that  "the  current  expense  of 
a  student  for  one  year  at  Harvard  would  pay  the  current  expenses  of 
a  four  year's  course  at  Welleslev;  yet  there  are  many  girls  who  cannot 
afford  this  whose  brothers  are  at  Harvard."5  Shortly  after  the  Semi- 
centennial orators  had  called  for  the  expansion  of  Abbot,  this  "engine 
of  good,"6  Miss  McKeen  wrote  the  Trustees  the  first  of  many  anxious 
letters.  Improved  transportation  and  the  proliferation  of  new  institu- 
tions had  brought  Abbot  "into  direct  and  sharp  competition  with  other 
prominent  schools  and  colleges  for  girls,"  she  told  the  Board.7  The 
dormitories  at  Wheaton,  Bradford,  and  Wellesley  offered  students 
both  bedrooms  and  parlors  at  little  more  cost  than  the  Abbot  student 
paid  to  share  an  attic  room  in  South  Hall.  Abbot  salaries  could  not 
obtain  "a  teacher  who  seems  absolutely  essential  to  the  prosperity  of 
the  school,"  one  who  might  want  to  come  but  could  not  make  the 
$200  sacrifice  below  her  present  salary;  $150,000  would  provide  a  new 
dormitory,  a  small  endowment  to  tide  the  school  over  business  panics, 
and  the  teaching  space  needed  to  house  the  abundant  equipment  then 
packed  in  boxes.8  Abbot's  richly  endowed  "sister  schools,"  Vassar  and 
Wellesley,  most  excited  Miss  McKeen's  envy.  But  at  a  minimum, 
"Shall  not  Abbot  keep  up  with  Bradford  in  its  opportunities  for  study, 
though  it  cannot  in  its  buildings?"9 

No  response— at  least  none  that  we  know  of.  For  the  next  few  years 
the  problem  simmered  in  faculty  sitting  rooms  and  in  gatherings  of 
the  growing  Alumnae  Association.  All  Abbot  watched  the  physical 
changes  being  made  on  top  of  Andover  Hill,  where  Dr.  Bancroft's 
Centennial  drive  had  pulled  Phillips  Academy  from  penury  to  a  con- 
dition that  allowed  significant  dormitory  construction,  even  (eventual- 
ly) the  construction  of  bathrooms.  Miss  McKeen  gradually  became 
convinced  that  physical  improvements  were  the  key  to  Abbot's  future: 
no  legal  application  for  college  status  such  as  Mt.  Holyoke  Seminary 
was  soon  to  make  seemed  called  for  when  most  Abbot  students  and 
teachers— even  those  few  teachers  who  were  college  graduates— were 
so  content  with  the  original  format,  and  she  herself  was  so  suspicious 
of  credentialism. 

In  private  she  worried  about  inferior  lighting  systems  and  double 
beds.  College  administrators  were  anxious  about  the  effects  of  "smash- 
ing"; Victorian  New  England  had  finally  confessed  itself  stung  bv 
criticisms  like  those  of  French  visitor  Moreau  de  Saint-Mery. 

I  am  about  to  say  something  almost  incredible.  [America's 
young  women  are  not]  strangers  to  the  taste  for  the  pleasures 


EXPANSION  153 


of  a  misguided  imagination  in  a  person  of  the  same  sex  .  .  . 
In  the  space  of  eight  or  ten  years  a  girl  may  share  her  bed  with 
fifty  or  sixty  different  creatures,  of  whom  no  more  may  be 
known  than  their  names,  who  may  be  .  .  .  infected  with  com- 
municable diseases  and  with  habits  fatal  to  a  young  person.10 

Harriet  Chapell  would  have  laughed  at  such  fulminations;  another 
alumna  of  the  seventies  could  recall  her  bedfellow  with  amusement 
("I  love  her  dearly,  but  I  always  said  and  I  always  will  say  that  she 
took  three  quarters  of  the  bed").11  Yet  Miss  McKeen  could  not  afford 
to  ignore  the  prevailing  anxiety.  The  technology  was  at  hand  to  alter 
the  custom  that  had  kept  so  many  bedfellows  warm,  happy,  and 
cramped  for  so  long.  None  of  the  new  colleges  had  double  beds  or 
kerosene  lamps;  neither  would  Abbot  Academy. 

In  public  Miss  McKeen  pressed  the  Trustees  to  raise  the  needed 
funds.  By  1884  she  was  insistent:  "Better  accommodation'"  is  what  we 
need,  she  wrote  the  Trustees  in  January  1884.  "You  do  not  know  the 
deep  feeling  of  Old  Scholars  in  regard  to  this  matter."  Alumnae  As- 
sociation members  had  recently  pledged  $2000  to  begin  a  building 
drive.  "I  should  be  unwilling  to  attend  another  meeting  of  that  As- 
sociation, unless  I  could  report  the  sympathy  and  efficient  cooperation 
of  the  Trustees."  She  reminded  them  that  she  would  not  be  Principal 
much  longer,  and  that  her  "long  experience  would  be  of  practical 
worth"  in  helping  plan  new  buildings.12 

Perhaps  it  was  her  postscript  that  set  them  thinking:  "P.S.  It  cannot 
have  escaped  your  notice  that  our  numbers  have  fallen  off  during  the 
last  two  years;  there  is  everv  reason  to  fear  that  this  decrease  will  go 
on,  unless  we  can  compete  with  neighboring  schools  in  the  accom- 
modations we  offer  for  the  same,  or  more,  money."  The  decline  had 
been  small,  but  the  threat  was  palpable.  In  June  she  again  asked  for 
action,  and  this  time  the  men  of  the  Board  took  the  bait.  Upon  the 
Drapers'  dining  room  table  one  evening  that  fall,  a  grand  plan  emerged, 
the  sum  of  faculty  suggestions,  McKeen  ambitions,  and  architects'  con- 
sultations with  the  Trustees'  planning  and  building  committees  includ- 
ing Professor  Churchill,  George  Ripley,  Mortimer  Mason,  and  Warren 
Draper.  The  architects'  sketches  envisioned  an  entirely  new  campus  of 
four  large  buildings,  including  an  enormous  "Administration  Building" 
with  rooms  for  English  course  students,  two  language  halls,  and  a  new 
Academy  building,  each  built  in  "eleventh  century  Romanesque,"  a 
style  that  all  agreed  would  greatly  surpass  the  outmoded  simplicities 
of  Smith  Hall  and  the  original  Academy  building. 

The  company  was  delighted  with  the  covered  walkwavs  and  the 


'54 


FORTH  AND  BACK,  1885-IQI2 


§ifc« 


CO 


t*3 


EXPANSION  155 


plans  for  minimizing  stair  climbing,  features  designed  to  maintain  the 
delicate  health  of  young  women.13  They  made  plans  to  publicize  the 
school's  absolute  commitment  to  central  heating  and  to  single  beds, 
whether  in  single  rooms  or  two-room  suites.  Full  of  optimism  and  of 
what  was  later  to  seem  to  Miss  McKeen  an  "almost  pathetic"  cour- 
age,14 they  set  about  organizing  themselves  to  raise  $150,000  from  a 
constituency  that  had  never  given  more  than  $7,000  for  any  one  proj- 
ect, from  alumnae  who  had  repeatedly  pleaded  "reduced  circum- 
stances" or  "father  is  bankrupt"  during  the  Semicentennial  drive  five 
years  earlier.15 

The  Trustees  expressed  their  "earnest  desire"  that  Philena  McKeen 
should  actively  aid  in  the  fund-raising,  and  promised  to  cover  her  ex- 
penses.16 Miss  McKeen  had  not  expected  this;  always  before,  the  men 
had  raised  the  building  funds.  Fearful  of  horses,  terrified  of  traveling 
by  night,17  she  was  at  first  "overwhelmed"  by  the  idea  of  herself  con- 
ducting "a  campaign  of  begging,"  but  she  agreed  in  spite  of  her  fears 
to  take  the  major  responsibility— "I  shall  do  it  if  it  kills  me,"  she  said— 
so  long  as  the  Board  did  not  insist  that  she  approach  strangers  who 
knew  nothing  of  Abbot.18  Here  was  a  stipulation  that  Miss  McKeen 
could  make  with  some  confidence,  for  Abbot  Academy  had  by  now  a 
small  but  loyal  Alumnae  Association,  begun  by  Phebe  McKeen  and 
Susanna  Jackson  in  1871  and  strengthened  through  the  efforts  of  many 
—most  notably  the  Corresponding  Secretaries,  trustee  daughters  Char- 
lotte Swift  and  Agnes  Park,  both  Class  of  1858.  A  $5.00  life  member- 
ship fee  soon  created  funds  sufficient  to  invest,  the  interest  to  be  used 
for  needed  gifts  to  the  school— maps,  books,  microscopes  for  the 
botany  class,  and  more  books.  Most  important,  the  350  Association 
members  could  be  counted  on  to  help  with  the  new  drive,  as  could 
others  of  the  more  than  1000  alumnae  who  were  not  yet  members 
but  had  shown  their  interest  by  returning  for  the  Old  Scholars  Day 
at  the  Semicentennial  Celebration  or  bv  coming  back  at  Commence- 
ment time.19  With  much  help  from  the  records  that  had  been  gathered 
for  the  Semicentennial  Celebration,  Miss  McKeen  and  a  special  secre- 
tary mapped  her  routes  and  planned  the  central  meetings  of  Abbot 
alumnae  and  friends.  All  contributions  were  to  be  made  conditional 
upon  $100,000  being  subscribed  on  or  before  July  1st,  1886.  She  went 
first  to  the  Trustees,  to  the  Alumnae  Association  and  to  Abbot's  Hill 
and  Town  neighbors;  armed  with  their  pledges,  totaling  about  $34,000, 
she  and  a  companion  set  forth  in  January  1886  on  her  tour  of  prospec- 
tive donors  in  five  northeastern  states. 

It  was  a  bold  departure  for  an  elderly  lady.  The  two  braved  New 
York  snowstorms  and  New  England  floods,  hoping  for,  and  almost 


156  FORTH   AND   BACK,    I  8  8  5  —  I  9  I  2 


receiving,  a  welcome  at  each  city  or  town  in  an  alumna  or  parent 
home.  They  set  forth  every  day  on  calls  to  nearby  alumnae,  and  wrote 
pledge  cards  by  night  for  people  of!  her  route.  There  were  "days  and 
days,"  Miss  McKeen  wrote  later.20  At  one  house  in  Pottsville,  Penn- 
sylvania, she  was  given  $600,  in  all  of  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  only 
$70,  in  New  York  City,  $5010. 

She  hated  it;  she  loved  it.  "I  dreaded  the  last  call  I  made  as  much  as 
I  had  dreaded  the  first."  Worst  of  all  was  her  "unpleasant  duty"  to 
"seek  gentlemen  in  their  place  of  business."  But  her  reward  was  the 
welcome  her  Dear  Old  Girls  gave  her  in  their  own  homes,  which  she 
found  "centres  of  refinement  and  intelligence  and  usefulness."21  Grad- 
ually as  she  visited  ever  more  alumnae,  "the  new  buildings,  which  had 
so  long  filled  my  vision,  sank  to  less  importance,  and  the  school  rose,  a 
beautiful  temple,  of  which  our  (daughters)  were  as  cornerstones, 
polished  after  the  similitude  of  a  palace."22  Wrenching  metaphor  this, 
but  typically  earnest  sentiment. 

The  Trustees  helped  her  mount  receptions  in  Lowell,  Boston,  and 
New  York.  At  the  Boston  gathering,  Rev.  Phillips  Brooks,  distant 
cousin  of  Sarah  Abbot  and  "beloved  friend"  of  her  namesake  school, 
spoke  movingly  of  Abbot's  capacity  for  combining  the  old  and  the 
new;  Edwin  Reed,  Abbot  husband,  asserted  that  women's  education 
should  be  first  to  receive  support,  not  last,  for  "Great  men  always 
have  great  mothers."  Reverend  Cyrus  Hamlin,  now  over  eighty  years 
old  and  returned  from  Turkey,  sent  a  message  saying  "Abbot  has  no 
superior  ...  It  cannot  be  spared."  Hamlin  also  came  to  Lowell  to 
rejoice  that  his  wife  Henrietta  and  six  of  his  daughters  had  been  ed- 
ucated at  Abbot.  In  April,  Philena  McKeen  came  home  with  about 
$55,000  in  total  pledges,  exhausted  but  hopeful.  Even  the  Smith  Hall 
cook  and  laundry  girls  handed  back  to  her  part  of  their  wages  that 
spring.  She  felt  that  the  remainder  of  the  $100,000  might  yet  come  in. 
It  did  not.  July  approached,  with  the  goal  only  half  attained.  The 
Trustees  wrote  all  those  who  had  promised  to  give,  asking  that  they 
allow  the  school  more  time  to  reach  its  minimum  goal.  Most  respon- 
dents agreed,  but  some  withdrew  their  pledges.  It  was  a  discouraging 
time.  The  Trustees  went  ahead  with  more  modest  building  plans:  at 
the  least,  they  could  break  ground  for  the  large  central  building.  Re- 
gretfully, they  suppressed  their  Victorian-Romanesque  vision,  and  re- 
signed themselves  to  keeping  Academy  Hall,  which  could  be  moved 
onto  a  new  one-story  foundation  and  thus  provide  barelv  adequate 
teaching  space.  In  spite  of  this  initiative,  donations  slowed  to  a  trickle. 
Miss  McKeen  took  it  hardest.   Well   over  sixty   now,   rheumatic, 


EXPANSION  157 


and  simply  tired,  she  brooded.  The  fund  drive  seemed  "hopelessly 
rutted."23  Why  could  Abbot's  friends  not  give  more?  While  she  was 
begging  for  a  dollar,  ten  dollars,  the  Bryn  Mawr  day  school  in  Balti- 
muxc  nad  been  launched  by  a  single  heir  of  the  B.  &  O.  Railroad 
fortune  with  gifts  which  would  amount  to  over  half  a  million  dollars 
by  1890.  Abbot  Academy  had  grown  up  in  circles  where  an  "ever- 
lasting scorn  of  worldliness"24  made  great  wealth  suspect.  Was  her 
school  now  to  run  on  soul  alone?  Finally,  regretfully,  in  June  of  1888, 
she  wrote  the  Trustees  a  letter  of  resignation,  promising  to  continue 
helping  Abbot  wherever  she  could  do  so  "without  seeming  officious- 
ness."  This  was  too  much  for  Abbot's  old  friend  Warren  Draper.  On 
July  3  he  declared  to  the  Trustees  that  he  would  add  $22,000  to  his 
pledge  of  $3000,  payable  upon  the  receipts  of  $60,000  cash  from  all 
other  old  pledges  and  new  donations. 

Everyone  took  heart.  The  Trustees  had  already  asked  Miss  McKeen 
to  withdraw  her  resignation.  She  now  did  so.  The  Board  then  voted 
to  name  the  new  building  Draper  Hall  in  honor  of  its  most  generous 
and  most  determined  donor.  They  asked  Miss  McKeen  to  go  fund- 
raising  once  more  to  meet  Draper's  condition,  and  she  set  out  with 
new  energy,  her  rheumatism  much  diminished,  again  to  delight  in  the 
hospitality  and  piety  of  the  many  alumnae  "who  are  honoring  the 
Master  and  the  school  which  He  founded  in  Andover."25  Though 
cash  receipts  were  still  only  $54,500  by  the  following  June,  construc- 
tion had  gone  ahead,  with  Draper  himself  supervising  the  works.  The 
Academy  building  was  jacked  onto  great  rollers  and  drawn  by  oxen 
to  its  present  site,  an  operation  accomplished  so  smoothly  that  a  vase 
accidentally  left  on  its  bracket  was  found  whole  and  in  place  after  the 
move.  Smith  Hall  had  already  been  moved  back  toward  the  Grove; 
now  it  was  South  Hall's  turn.  Patrick  the  custodian  waved  from  his 
South  Hall  window  to  Miss  McKeen  in  her  Smith  Hall  apartment 
as  the  old  house  glided  majestically  by  toward  the  Abbot  Street  site. 
Finally  the  circular  driveway  could  be  staked  out,  and  the  shape  of  the 
modern  Abbot  quadrangle  discerned.  With  joy,  Miss  McKeen  dug 
out  the  first  spadeful  of  earth  for  the  Draper  Hall  excavation. 

Ceremony  over,  chaos  reigned  for  months:  pits  yawned,  piles  of 
debris  rose  everywhere.  To  one  visiting  alumna,  "it  looked  as  if  a  very 
orderly  earthquake  had  visited  the  old  place."26  A  new  student  thought 
she  had  reached  "the  land  of  modern  mound-builders."27  Miss  McKeen 
wrote  that  "Our  friends  dreaded  to  enter  the  grounds;  and  horses 
were  frightened  by  new  complications;  Miss  Merrill  and  her  French 
family  at  Davis  Hall  and  we  at  Smith  Hall  were  absolutely  separated 


158  FORTH   AND   BACK,    1885-1912 


after  nightfall.  Telegrams  were  coming  from  fathers  to  daughters: 
'Unless  nuisances  are  immediately  abated  come  home.' ,,2S  The  nuisances 
remained,  but  so  did  the  daughters.  When  Draper  Hall  was  finished 
in  1890,  one  great  problem  was  still  to  be  solved:  the  furnishing  of 
over  one  hundred  student  rooms,  teacher  apartments,  music  rooms,  and 
dining  and  receiving  rooms.  Many  nights,  Philena  McKeen  lay  sleep- 
less, "room  after  room  pass[ingl  in  melancholy  procession  before 
me."29 

At  last  she  committed  the  problem  to  the  Lord,  "—and  He  solved 
it."30  One  faithful  Abbot  friend  after  another  came  forth  with  furnish- 
ings at  $100  a  student  room— and  well  over  $1000  for  the  profuselv 
decorated  Mason  Drawing  Room,  named  for  its  Trustee  benefactor. 
Trustee  wives  Mrs.  George  Smith  and  Mrs.  John  Phelps  Taylor  (An- 
toinette Hall  Taylor)  provided  for  the  guest  rooms,  one  with  "dainty 
white  furniture,"  the  other  in  deep  mahogany,  "with  portieres  and  lace 
draperies,  with  rich  toilet  fancies."31  The  November  Club  furnished 
the  main  library,  and  many  new  books  were  given  to  fill  empty  shelves 
in  the  Jackson  Memorial  Reading  Room,  the  most  exciting  donation 
being  a  copy  of  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  sent  by  Mrs.  Stowe  and  auto- 
graphed especially  for  Miss  McKeen.  Professor  and  Mrs.  Downs 
donated  two  pianos  for  the  music  rooms.  Harriet  Chapell  Newcomb 
discovered  that  the  guest  entrance  was  bare  and  immediately  joined 
with  her  former  art  teacher,  Emily  Means,  to  design  and  oversee  the 
installation  of  wall  friezes  and  coverings  and  to  buy  the  furnishings 
needed.  The  Phillips  Academy  teachers  and  students  asked  if  they 
might  donate  an  English  hall-clock  to  complete  the  furniture  for  the 
entrance;  a  lecture  on  the  Oberammergau  Passion  Play  was  given  by 
an  old  friend  to  raise  funds  for  the  carpeting.  Miss  McKeen's  rooms 
on  the  first  floor  front  were  done  up  with  papering  and  wood  carving 
"in  a  quiet  phase  of  the  Byzantine  Romanesque."32 

Abbot  moved  into  Draper  Hall  in  September  1 890,  but  Miss  McKeen 
dreamed  on,  this  time  of  a  great  housewarming.  She  mailed  1,000  in- 
vitations, then  asked  Mr.  Draper,  would  he  kindly  pay  for  the  party? 
Mr.  Draper  demurred.  The  building  had  cost  $90,000,  $11,000  more 
than  the  sum  raised.  Was  a  celebration  in  order  when  Abbot  was  still 
in  debt  for  construction?  Later  the  same  day  he  changed  his  mind 
(probably  pushed  by  his  wife  to  consider  the  advantage  of  thanking 
donors  and  publicizing  Abbot)  and  promised  all  the  ice  cream,  fruit 
juices,  and  fancy  cakes  that  the  celebrants  could  eat.  Thus  on  January 
21  a  throng  from  Hill  and  Town  and  out-of-town  gathered  in  grati- 
tude and  jubilation.  Trustee  George  Davis,  the  donor  of  the  first  and 


EXPANSION 


J59 


24.  The  "McKeen  Rooms"  with  Phebe's  portrait,  decorated  "in  a  quiet 
phase  of  the  Byzantine  Romanesque"  The  Mason  Drawing  Room  can  be 
seen  through  the  door. 

largest  contribution  before  Mr.  Draper's,  gazed  at  the  scene  through 
tears  of  joy,  grieving  not  at  all  for  the  imminent  retirement  of  his 
earlier  gift,  Davis  Hall,  whose  twenty-five  student  French  family 
would  live  one-to-a-room  in  Smith  Hall  while  the  English  course  stu- 
dents and  the  "Teutonic  population"  took  over  sumptuous  Draper 
Hall.  For  while  Abbot  Academy  was  not  the  half-million  dollar  "Re- 
naissance Palace"  the  B.  &  O.  fortune  had  built  for  the  new  Bryn 
Mawr  School  in  Baltimore,33  it  now  resembled  nothing  so  much  as  a 
vast  Victorian  honeycomb,  with  only  the  Georgian  Academy  building 
(now  renamed  Abbot  Hall)  to  compromise  its  effusive  elegance. 

More  buildings  would  be  added,  but  none  would  surpass  in  their 
bulk  or  in  the  drama  of  their  construction  this  symbol  of  Abbot's 
claim  on  a  new  and  wealthier  constituency— Draper  Hall.  Gone  were 
the  days  of  "crushing  economy"  which  had  for  so  long  been  "one  of 
the  conditions  of  life  on  Andover  Hill."34  Miss  McKeen  and  the 
Trustees  had  convinced  each  other  that  many  of  those  upper-class 
girls  who  had  been  choosing  Smith  and  Vassar  would  really  prefer 
Abbot  once  its  accommodations  were  improved.  An  electric  lighting 
system,  a  heating  plant  that  had  cost  $10,000  to  install,  then  more  to 


i6o 


FORTH    AND   BACK,    I  8  8  5  —  I  9  I  2 


2$.  The  Abbot  campus,  1890-1897.  Davis  Hall  or  "French  Hall"  is  at 
the  right. 

improve,  better  food  at  Miss  McKeen's  insistence  (for  she  saw  the 
school  "suffering  from  the  bad  reputation  of  its  table")35— all  were  to 
add  further  expense.  The  Board  voted  in  1890  to  cover  new  costs  by 
raising  tuition  from  $300  to  $400  for  the  following  year  ($75.00  for 
day  scholars),  a  sum  that  was  higher  than  Bradford's  and  Wellesley's 
charges  and  double  the  $200  fee  for  Mt.  Holyoke  College  and  Semi- 
nary. It  was  a  daring  move,  and  it  set  parents'  boarding-tuition  bill  at 
a  level  three  times  that  of  the  year  of  the  McKeen's  arrival  in  1859. 

Now  where  were  the  applicants?  Even  before  the  raise,  it  had  taken 
all  of  Miss  McKeen's  leverage  with  her  Lord  to  produce  a  near-full 
school  for  the  construction  year  of  1888-89.  ^n  midsummer  she  had 
written  Mrs.  Draper  that 

to  fill  the  three  halls  attics  and  all,  we  need  twenty -seven  more 
pupils  than  have  applied.  /  think  it  would  not  be  wise  to  speak 
of  this,  as  there  is  nothing  worse  for  a  school  than  to  have  the 
impression  get  abroad  that  it  is  running  down.  But  I  am  constant- 
ly praying,  earnestly,  that  the  Father  above  will  turn  the  hearts 
of  parents  toward  us,  and  give  us  wisdom  and  grace  to  take 
care  of  their  daughters:  ...  I  try  to  do  it  in  faith  and  with 
a  single  eye  of  His  glory,  although  it  is  difficult  to  keep  our  own 
honor,  and  that  of  the  school  out  of  mind  in  praying.  Do  help 
me  pray  for  pupils  and  such  as  may  bring  and  receive  a  blessing. 

The  Father  undoubtedly  did  His  best,  but  enrollments  had  slipped 


EXPANSION 


161 


by  1890  to  sixty-nine  pupils.  Great  must  have  been  the  relief  when 
they  began  rising  again  the  following  year,  and  held  their  own  at 
126-144  after  Miss  McKeen's  retirement  in  1892  through  the  serious 
depression  of  1893-97.  After  all,  the  rich  still  had  money,  some  more 
than  ever  after  the  dog  days  ended.  Day-scholar  enrollment  increased 
dramatically  from  17  percent  in  1891  to  44  percent  in  1897;  the  Merri- 
mack Valley  was  evidently  impressed  with  Abbot's  new  quarters,  and 
perhaps  more  important,  heartened  by  the  welcome  given  its  daugh- 
ters under  a  new  regime. 

Philena  McKeen  had  been  "mother,  sister,  friend"36  to  nearly  two 
thousand  young  women  during  her  thirty-three  years  at  Abbot 
Academy.  The  Alumnae  Association  and  Trustees  gave  her  a  magnifi- 
cent send-off  at  a  reception  and  noon-hour  "Breakfast"  in  Boston's 
Hotel  Vendome.  Abbot's  closest  friends  were  there— 350  in  all— or 
sent  messages.  Former  Trustee  Egbert  Smyth's  greeting  from  the 
Theological  Seminary  was  perhaps  the  most  poignant,  considering  his 
painful  experience  at  the  hands  of  Board  President  Park  (sitting  right 
there  on  the  platform  in  spite  of  his  age  and  frailty)  and  other  theo- 
logical conservatives  at  the  time  of  the  heresy  trial.  "All  the  brethren 
salute  thee,"  he  said  to  Miss  McKeen  with  emphasis.  Sisters  and  daugh- 
ters from  everywhere  in  Abbot's  enormous  Family  did  the  same. 
Philena  McKeen  retired  to  old  South  Hall— redecorated  by  the  Trust- 
ees for  her  use  as  a  private  home  and  renamed  "Sunset  Cottage"  at 
her  request  in  honor  of  her  declining  years. 


\6l  FORTH    AND   BACK,    1885-IQI2 


Briefly,  a  Heroine 

Laura  S.  Watson,  Abbot's  next  Principal,  lasted  only  six  years.  She 
was  a  woman  of  fine  looks,  "commanding  intelligence"  and  "especial 
delight  in  art."37  One  feels  she  should  have  stayed  for  decades.  Nobody 
alive  knows  exactly  why  she  left;  but  one  can  suspect  she  earned  her 
rest,  for  she  "took  the  helm  under  circumstances  demanding  peculiar 
tact  and  self-restraint"38  and  she  accomplished  what  Miss  McKeen 
and  many  of  her  teachers  had  been  resisting:  without  compromising 
Abbot's  traditional  strengths,  she  created  a  solid  college  preparatory 
course  for  those  young  women  who  saw  beyond  Abbot  to  further 
education. 

There  were  Abbot  students  who  had  seen  beyond  Abbot  for  years. 
Two  went  together  to  Oberlin  in  1856.  Soon  afterward  the  tiny 
library  in  the  back  of  the  Hall  ended  the  Abbot  career  of  another 
girl,  who  read  every  book  there;  when  she  came  to  the  English  tran- 
slation of  Plato's  Fhaedo  (surely  bowdlerized  for  young  ladies'  use), 
she  decided  she  must  leave  for  college,  where  she  could  learn  Greek. 
Against  much  opposition,  some  state  colleges  and  universities  were 
admitting  women.  The  Vassar  "family"  had  353  students  the  spring 
after  its  opening  in  1865,  and  while  Vassar's  admissions  standards  did 
not  yet  match  those  of  the  best  men's  colleges,  Smith's  founders  prom- 
ised to  correct  this.  Rejoicing  in  these  new  departures,  the  1875 
Courant  editors  wrote: 

We  want  to  congratulate  our  sisters  that  their  opportunities  for 
making  themselves  really  highly  educated  women  are  so  greatly 
improved  .  .  .  Shall  we  be  willing  to  give  up  eight  or  ten  years 
of  our  life  to  hard  study?  Statistics  from  the  higher  class  of 
boarding-schools  show  that  not  more  than  one  half,  often  not 
one  third,  of  those  who  enter  remain  until  they  graduate  .  .  . 
Ought  we,  now  that  schools  of  a  superior  order  are  open  to  us, 
to  be  content  with  this  surface  cultivation?  Shall  we  be  willing 
to  be  mental  pigmies  all  our  lives?39 

They  urged  their  peers  to  use  Abbot's  excellent  education  to  prepare 
for  college.  Yet  only  twenty-six  alumnae— .009  percent  of  the  total- 
had  graduated  from  four-year  colleges  before  Miss  Watson  came.40 
It  was  much  more  common  for  both  graduates  and  nongraduates  to 
take  a  year  or  two  of  further  study  in  music,  art,  teaching,  or  nursing. 
Abbot  prepared  students  directly  for  such  specific  training;  four  grad- 
uates went  straight  from  Abbot  to  medical  school  and  became  physi- 
cians. With  strong  support  from  the  Trustees,  Miss  Watson  changed 


EXPANSION 


163 


26.  Laura  S.  Watson,  Principal,  1892-1898.  Artist  unknown.  Portrait 
currently  hanging  in  Abbot  Chapel. 


all  this,  resurfacing  the  roadbed  the  McKeen  sisters  had  laid  without 
altering  the  route  which  Abbot  had  traveled  since  1853. 

The  Abbot  Trustees  brought  Laura  Watson  to  Andover  at  a  salary 
of  $1200  from  her  position  as  preceptress  at  the  school  where  she 
had  begun  her  education,  St.  Johnsbury  Academy  in  Vermont.41  She 
herself  had  no  undergraduate  college  degree.  She  had  gone  from  Mt. 
Holyoke  Seminary  to  teach  at  Lawrence  Academy  in  Groton,  Mas- 
sachusetts, then  became  principal  of  Albert  Lea  College  for  women  in 
Minnesota.  While  she  was  teaching  in  the  Midwest,  she  studied  for 
and  received  the  Ph.B.  and  M.A.  degrees  from  Wesleyan  University 
in  Bloomington,  Illinois.  Contemporaries  describe  her  as  "a  lady  of 
power."42  She  would  need  it.  She  began  her  Abbot  work  at  a  time 
of  general  soul-searching  on  the  part  of  secondary-school  educators. 
The  college  admissions  standards  for  graduating  high-school  students 


1 64  FORTH    AND    BACK,     I  8  8  5  -  I  9  I  2 

had  become  badly  confused,  some  colleges  requiring  broad  scientific 
and  liberal  arts  preparation,  others  still  satisfied  by  the  old  classics-and- 
minimal-mathematics  combination  in  which  Phillips  Academy  had 
specialized  before  1871.  Proliferating  public  high  schools  compounded 
the  problem  while  trying  to  solve  it.  The  American  public  had  begun 
to  demand  clarity.  The  older  female  seminaries,  which  had  always 
offered  both  secondary  and  college  level  subjects,  must  define  them- 
selves or  go  under. 

Essentially,  the  opening  of  the  century's  final  decade  presented 
Abbot's  Trustees  and  Principal  with  four  choices: 

1.  To  follow  Miss  Watson's  own  alma  mater,  Mt.  Holyoke,  and 
become  a  four-year  college,  keeping  a  small  preparatory  de- 
partment. 

2.  To  become  a  "fitting  school"  and  concentrate  all  resources 
on  college  preparation. 

3.  To  cling  to  the  status  quo  and  hope,  counting  on  the  strengths 
and  challenges  of  the  traditional  course— so  much  of  which 
overlapped  with  the  usual  college  work— to  attract  good  students. 

4.  To  create  a  college  preparatory  course  within  the  traditional 
school  so  that  all  who  wished  to  elect  college  preparation 
could  do  so. 

The  first  choice  was  tempting,  but  it  would  be  terribly  difficult  to 
undertake.  Long  since,  Abbot  had  tried  and  failed  to  endow  a  "Phebe 
McKeen  Professorship  of  Literature  and  Belle  Lettres."  Wellesley  was 
paying  its  professors  (all  of  them  women)  liberally  and  providing 
superior  research  facilities;  Vassar  offered  full  professors  $2500  plus 
board,  and  built  for  renowned  astronomer  Maria  Mitchell  an  observa- 
tory that  far  surpassed  Abbot's  once-unique  telescopic  equipment. 
Even  Mt.  Holyoke  Seminary  had  boasted  endowed  teaching  chairs 
and  ample  scholarships  long  before  its  formal  conversion  to  college 
status.43  Abbot's  latest  fund-raising  experience  did  not  suggest  ready 
success  for  this  course  of  action. 

The  second  choice— a  college  preparatory  school— would  be  most 
economical,  and  prestigious  to  boot.  Children  of  the  newly  rich  were 
flocking  to  new  Northeastern  preparatory  schools  for  the  polish 
that  Smith  and  Bryn  Mawr  required  of  their  applicants.44  A  college 
degree  was  valuable  coin  for  young  women  aspiring  to  be  teachers  or 
other  professionals  (30  percent  of  female  high  school  teachers  now  had 
Bachelor's  degrees).  Was  it  not  time  to  bow  to  the  inevitable?  But  the 
inevitable  alone  was  seldom  persuasive  at  proud  Abbot  Academy.  To 


EXPANSION  165 


settle  for  the  simple  college  preparatory  alternative  would  be  to  fly  in 
the  face  of  Abbot  tradition,  early  articulated  by  alumna  Anna  Dawes, 
'70,  who  saw  American  society  "hurrying  on  both  blindly  and  too 
fast"  to  make  college  and  "the  higher  branches  compulsory"  for  girls. 
"I  protest,"  said  Miss  Dawes.  "Excellent"  young  women  have  been 
educated  in  the  seminaries  of  New  England,  schools  "now  fast  pushed 
out  of  sight  by  the  rage  for  a  collegiate  education,  or  passed  over  in 
the  search  for  fashionable  polish."45  Abbot  as  a  mere  college  prepara- 
tory school  would  quickly  lose  its  character  as  a  school  for  life. 

The  third  choice,  both  the  Trustees  and  the  new  Principal  were 
convinced,  was  merely  wishful  thinking.  Bradford  might  indulge  itself 
thus  (and  did  through  the  turn  of  the  century);  Abbot  would  not.46 

The  Trustees,  Miss  Watson,  and  most  of  Abbot's  teachers  therefore 
committed  themselves  to  the  fourth  choice.  The  Trustees  promised  in 
the  1892-93  catalogue  to  make  Abbot  "no  less  famous  a  fitting  school 
that  it  has  been  and  will  continue  to  be  as  a  finishing  school."  Immedi- 
ately upon  her  arrival,  the  new  Principal  began  plans  to  institute  a 
College  Preparatory  ("C.P.")  course,  adding  the  instruction  in  Greek, 
modern  literature,  science,  and  mathematics  that  would  be  necessary 
for  college  entrance.  Fifteen  students  signed  up  for  the  C.P.  course  in 
its  very  first  year.  During  Miss  Watson's  six-year  tenure,  forty-five 
students  went  on  to  colleges,  and  twenty  of  these  received  Bachelors 
degrees;  in  the  last  six  years  of  Miss  McKeen's  tenure  when  college 
opportunities  for  women  had  been  equally  plentiful,  the  numbers  of 
college  entrants  were  nineteen,  of  college  graduates,  seven.  In  Miss 
Watson's  two  final  years,  twenty  of  the  sixty-eight  Seniors  were  taking 
the  C.P.  course,  while  those  in  the  traditional  Academic  course  could 
select  from  three  other  groups  of  studies,  one  emphasizing  science  and 
art,  a  second  emphasizing  modern  languages  and  literature,  a  third 
concentrating  in  classics,  with  three  years  of  Latin  and  Greek.  Every 
student  was  required  to  study  Bible,  English  composition,  and  elocution. 

Throughout  Miss  Watson's  tenure,  Abbot  seems  to  have  drawn  both 
inspiration  and  support  from  the  work  of  a  group  of  highly  influential 
educators  who  were  studying  the  articulation  of  curriculum  between 
school  and  college.  Philena  McKeen  and  Abbot  alumna  Anna  Dawes 
were  not  the  only  people  who  found  many  college  admissions  require- 
ments "tyrannical"  and  "petty,"  as  Columbia  professor  Nicholas  Mur- 
ray Butler  put  it  in  1892.47  In  1890  Harvard's  President  Charles 
W.  Eliot  had  complained  before  the  National  Education  Association 
(N.E.A.)  that  hasty  Massachusetts  legislators  had  created  "a  large  num- 
ber of  low-grade  high  schools  without  really  expecting  them  to  effect 
any  junction  with  colleges."48  The  N.E.A.  quickly  determined  that  the 


1 66  FORTH   AND   BACK,    1885-1912 


chaos  in  college  admissions  was  a  national  problem,  and  appointed  a 
national  "Committee  of  Ten"  headed  by  President  Eliot  to  clear  the 
tangle.  Five  other  college  presidents  joined  Eliot,  as  did  the  brilliant 
U.S.  Commissioner  of  Education,  William  T.  Harris,  and  three  second- 
ary school  principals.  All  were  men;  all  were  hopeful  that  their  recom- 
mendations might  set  new  standards  for  high  school  curricula  through- 
out the  country. 

Private  educators  eagerly  read  the  Committee's  interim  reports, 
which  suggested  a  bias  away  from  practical  courses  and  toward  the 
traditional  curriculum  most  of  them  had  boasted  for  decades.  As  it 
was,  privately  operated  schools  were  preparing  two  thirds  of  the  na- 
tion's college  entrants  for  college-level  work.49  They  hoped  to  hold  on 
to  this  role  in  spite  of  the  dramatic  increase  in  public  high  school  en- 
rollment then  under  way.  Eliot's  final  report  of  1893— distributed  free 
by  the  U.S.  Department  of  Interior  to  30,000  principals,  superinten- 
dents, and  school  board  members— did  indeed  stress  that  "mental  dis- 
cipline" that  had  been  a  pedagogical  watchword  since  the  1820's,  but 
it  gave  its  blessing  equally  to  the  traditional  classic  subjects  and  to  the 
"moderns"  (English,  modern  languages,  social  sciences,  and  natural 
sciences).  Not  surprisingly,  given  the  make-up  of  the  Committee,  the 
report  recommended  that  the  high  school  curriculum  be  constituted 
in  such  a  way  that  college  entrance  would  be  available  to  every  stu- 
dent, even  though  only  a  fraction  would  actually  go;  thus  it  offered 
support  to  Laura  Watson  if  she  wished  to  take  it,  and  provided  clear 
guidelines  for  the  reconstruction  of  the  Abbot  curriculum. 

It  is  impossible  to  tell  whether  Miss  Watson  or  the  Faculty  and 
Trustees  actually  read  the  Committee  of  Ten  Report.  Abbot's  four 
new  courses  of  study  roughly  matched  the  four  alternatives  recom- 
mended by  the  Committee;  its  classics  and  literature  texts  were  in  line 
with  those  proposed  by  the  subject  area  "conferences"  which  the 
Committee  organized  to  inform  its  deliberations.50  Advanced  offerings 
in  mathematics  at  Abbot  were  slimmer  than  those  the  Committee  had 
suggested,  however,  and  one  may  wonder  how  Latin  fared  after  Phebe 
McKeen's  death,  given  that  at  least  one  Punchard  High  School  gradu- 
ate of  1898  remembers  choosing  the  public  school  over  Abbot  because 
its  Latin  instruction  was  so  far  superior.51  The  Abbot  science  and  his- 
tory courses  suggest  that  the  Academy  paid  scant  attention  to  the 
Committee's  injunction  that  each  subject  be  taught  for  long  enough 
"to  win  from  it  the  kind  of  mental  training  it  is  fitted  to  supply."52 
Students  took  but  half  a  year  of  physics  and  chemistry;  Seniors  got 
one  bite  apiece  of  astronomy  (fall),  political  science  or  American  his- 
tory (winter),  and  geology  (spring). 


EXPANSION  167 


Miss  Watson  eventually  took  care  of  Abbot's  own  college  admis- 
sions problem  by  persuading  most  of  the  Northeastern  women's  col- 
leges to  accept  her  graduates  on  certificate  of  recommendation  from 
the  faculty  and  by  including  in  the  C.P.  course  all  preparation  required 
for  entrance  examinations  to  Bryn  Mawr,  RadclifTe  and  the  state  uni- 
versities. The  most  important  effect  of  the  Committee  of  Ten  was  on 
Abbot's  potential  constituency.  Well  before  the  Committee  had  com- 
pleted its  study,  Abbot  was  responding  to  the  problems  that  had  stimu- 
lated the  Committee's  formation,  and  was  making  ready  to  enrich  its 
traditional  offerings  with  courses  similar  to  those  the  Committee  was 
to  recommend  for  all  students.  Rising  applications  soon  testified  to  the 
Trustees'  foresight,  while  the  overwhelming  success  of  graduates  in 
winning  college  admission  for  the  next  two  decades  suggested  that 
Abbot's  new  College  Preparatory  course  served  its  purpose  well. 

None  of  these  curricular  gymnastics  guaranteed  good  teaching,  of 
course.  Alumnae  of  the  Watson  years  later  recalled  the  enthusiasm  of 
the  several  new  college  graduate  teachers  Miss  Watson  hired,  but 
Eleanor  Thomson  Castle,  '96,  found  her  classes  dull.  She  best  remem- 
bers (1)  her  friends  (female)  and  (2)  their  friends  (male,  Phillips 
Academy).53  Abbot  teaching  did  not  need  to  be  very  strong  to  be 
better  than  the  ordinary,  for  the  standard  pedagogy  of  the  day  still 
depended  on  the  memorization  and  recitation  of  textbook  pages,  in 
spite  of  criticism  leveled  at  this  practice  by  leading  educators.54  It  was 
satisfying  that  Abbot  could  now  boast  a  5, 000- volume  library  with  a 
growing  collection  of  periodicals  and  primary  sources;  a  highly  capa- 
ble part-time  librarian;  and  teachers  like  Mabel  Bacon,  Miss  Merrill, 
and  Fraulein  Schiefferdecker,  who  welcomed  give-and-take  within  rela- 
tively small  classes.  Miss  Watson's  own  lively  mind  provided  still  more. 
We  have  evidence  of  it  in  a  Courant  editor's  account  of  her  "as  toast- 
master"  for  her  first  Abbot  Thanksgiving.55  She  "never  allowed  the 
fun  to  flag,  and  her  opening  address,  delivered  with  all  the  gravity  of  a 
judge  and  the  inscrutable  calmness  of  a  sphinx,  was  condensed  merri- 
ment throughout.  Allusion  was  made  to  the  patriotic  sentiments  of  a 
certain  history  class  who  rejoiced  that  Columbus  landed  at  Plymouth 
Rock  and  that  Jason  came  over  in  the  Mayflower." 

Abbot's  daily  schedule  and  its  social  traditions  Miss  Watson  left  in- 
tact.56 The  parties  and  the  trips  were  held  as  always,  but  the  limits  re- 
mained clear.  Dr.  Bancroft  received  from  her  a  stiff  note  protesting  the 
behavior  of  Phillips  boys  in  a  nearby  house,  who  made  a  habit  of  using 
their  shaving  mirrors  to  beam  sunlight  into  the  eyes  of  the  Seniors  re- 
citing psychology  with  her  on  the  top  floors  of  Abbot  Hall.  The 
officially  sanctioned  visiting  of  the  "Cads"  went  on,  as  did  the  semi- 


l68  FORTH    AN  D    BACK,    1885-IOI2 


legal  evening  serenades  and,  above  all,  the  celebrations  following  foot- 
ball victories  over  Exeter  Academy,  when  hundreds  of  pajama-clad 
boys  shot  off  Roman  candles  and  yelled  their  "well  known  yells"  as 
they  followed  their  teams  around  the  Abbot  Circle.57  The  Circle  al- 
ways emptied  on  cue  when  the  Hilltop  bonfire  was  ready  for  lighting; 
the  Draper  windows  closed  and  the  girls  went  back  to  their  studying 
or  prayers.  All  this  provided  a  sense  of  continuity  for  the  alumnae  and 
the  older  teachers.  Meanwhile,  with  no  weakening  of  such  traditional 
courses  as  art  history  and  church  history,  the  academic  program  was 
enriched.  Abbot's  Principal  encouraged  clearer  departmental  division, 
much  as  Phillips'  Principal  was  doing  on  the  Hilltop.  A  two-year 
course  in  music  theory,  practice,  and  history  provided  one  point  for 
college  entrance.  Miss  Nellie  Mason,  teacher  from  1892  to  1932,  who 
had  studied  science  at  both  Wellesley  and  RadclifTe,  used  wisely  the 
funds  provided  by  the  Trustees  to  modernize  physics  and  chemistry 
equipment  and  make  possible  the  "training  in  scientific  method"  which 
Miss  Watson  valued  so  much.58  Laboratory  science  requirements  were 
increased  for  C.P.  and  "General"  students,  while  girls  from  other 
courses  benefited  from  being  able  to  elect  the  strengthened  science 
courses.  Similarly,  a  three-year  course  in  Greek  was  a  costly  addition, 
but  it,  too,  widened  the  choices  open  to  Academic  Course  students. 
Abbot  had  far  more  electives  than  most  high  schools  until  the  turn  of 
the  century,  when  public  high  schools  began  to  copy  Harvard's  touted 
elective  system.  Applications  for  both  Academic  and  C.P.  courses  in- 
creased. A  thirty-year-old  married  woman  already  equipped  with 
undergraduate  college  training  spent  a  year  as  a  day  scholar  filling  gaps 
in  her  preparation  for  RadclirTe  Graduate  School.  The  "brilliant"  Miss 
Ingalls,  class  of  '82,  added  Anglo-Saxon  and  Italian  Renaissance  litera- 
ture to  the  Literature  sequence  in  order  to  accommodate  such  ad- 
vanced students. 

Miss  Watson  did  not  neglect  the  non-college  Academic  students. 
Abbot's  challenging  Senior  course  had  been  its  pride  for  decades.  Miss 
Watson  put  Butler's  Analogy  away  at  last,  and  replaced  it  with  Wil- 
liam James's  equally  difficult  but  less  stupefying  Psychology.59  Here 
was  a  basic  change  in  the  Abbot  ethos.  At  the  outset  of  his  book  James 
warns  that  "Psychology  is  to  be  treated  as  a  natural  science."  "Mental 
facts  cannot  be  properly  studied  apart  from  the  physical  environment 
of  which  they  take  cognizance."60  He  then  plunges  into  detailed  dis- 
cussion of  the  occipital  lobes,  epithelial  cells,  afferent  nerves,  and 
motor  and  sensory  aphasia.  He  reports  on  the  experimental  removal  of 
parts  of  the  pigeon's  brain,  and  its  effect  upon  sexual  function. 

Nevertheless,  Wayland's  and  Butler's  concerns  whisper  at  the  door. 


EXPANSION  169 


James  describes  a  hierarchy  of  "selfs,"  the  bodily  (material)  self,  the 
social  self,  and  finally  the  "supremely  precious"  spiritual  self.61  He  ad- 
mits in  his  conclusion  that  his  discipline  is  a  science  "peculiarly  fragile, 
into  which  the  waters  of  metaphysical  criticism  leak  at  every  joint."62 
Abbot  students  alternately  gloried  in  and  moaned  over  their  work  in 
psychology.  There  was  plenty  of  contrary  emotion  vented  in  this 
Class  Book  poem  by  the  Seniors  of  1901. 

Ah  when  we  were  Senior  Middlers 
We  were  frisky  and  fresh  as  you, 
But  one  day  last  September 
We  all  turned  prussian  blue. 

They  dragged  us  into  a  classroom, 
They  set  us  round  in  a  row. 
They  opened  those  grim  brown  covers, 
And  said,  "How  much  do  you  know?" 

They  hauled  us  through  those  pages, 
(The  process  was  very  slow) 
Til  we  wished  that  the  cerebellum 
Would  put  on  its  hat  and  go. 

They  steeped  us  in  Sensation, 
Habit,  Attention,  Will. 
Of  Memorable  Emotion 
Each  victim  had  her  fill. 

They  smiled  at  our  hopeless  confusion, 
They  choked  us  with  horrible  names, 
And  whenever  we  pleaded,  reproachful, 
They  said,  "You  must  blame  Mr.  James." 

Enrollment  during  the  Watson  years  averaged  133  students  each 
year  in  spite  of  the  depression  of  the  1890's,  which  played  havoc  with 
many  private  schools.63  Abbot's  friends  and  alumnae  remained  loyal- 
giving,  pledging,  or  bequeathing  $65,000  in  new  funds  (including 
$40,000  from  the  Drapers)  for  scholarships,  lectureships,  the  beginning 
of  a  new  building  fund,  and  improvements  for  Abbot  Hall.  The  Trust- 
ees and  Miss  Watson  together  struggled  to  make  Draper  Hall  a  work- 
able building.  The  frugality  with  which  it  was  first  constructed  had 
left  it  short  on  radiators  and  electric  fixtures,  and  its  fire  protection 
and  hot  water  systems  were  entirely  inadequate.64  To  help  the  Prin- 
cipal salvage  Draper  Hall,  Warren  Draper  himself  came  back  from  re- 
tirement as  Trustee  Building  Superintendent  in  1897,  after  a  series  of 


170  FORTH    AND   BACK,    1885-IQI2 


inept  professionals  had  been  tried  and  dismissed.65  From  her  first  year 
at  the  Academy,  Miss  Watson  gently  pushed  the  Trustees  for  a  new 
classroom  building  equipped  to  accommodate  modern  teaching  meth- 
ods,66 and  her  students  began  raising  money  for  the  new  structure. 
These  spirited  young  women  also  became  secretly  proud  of  Abbot 
Hall's  age  and  simple  dignity;  they  helped  teachers  feature  it  in  a 
prize-winning  exhibit  at  the  1893  World's  Fair  and  Exposition  in  Chi- 
cago. Meantime  a  gradual  stabilizing  of  the  ratio  between  boarders  and 
day  scholars  allowed  the  Trustees  finally  to  close  Smith  Hall  in  1897, 
eliminating  the  now  shabby,  unfashionable  dormitory  without  loss  of 
income  for  the  school.67 

Still,  there  could  be  no  smooth  sailing  through  such  a  changeful 
period.  Almost  everyone  assures  us  that  Philena  McKeen  retired  with 
perfect  humility  to  Sunset  Lodge.  Certainly  much  of  her  energy  went 
into  old  and  new  Andover  friendships  and  expanded  civic  work  for 
the  November  Club  and  the  Andover  Village  Improvement  Society. 
Esther  Parker  Lovett,  '08,  one  of  the  few  living  graduates  who  knew 
Miss  McKeen,  remembers,  for  instance,  how  serene  the  old  lady 
seemed,  under  her  beautiful  white  curls,  when  she  stayed  with  the 
Parker  family.  She  ate  her  morning  oatmeal  Scottish  fashion,  dipping 
her  spoon  alternately  into  a  bowl  of  porridge  and  a  bowl  of  cream, 
and  laughed  when  one  of  Esther's  brothers  sang  her  a  slightly  ribald 
railroad  song  popular  in  the  mid-nineties.68  She  continued  to  fear,  how- 
ever, that  her  Academy  would  "sink  to  the  level  of  a  [college]  pre- 
paratory school,"  and  to  believe  that  Abbot's  own  Academic  Course 
should  have  "the  place  of  honor";  she  said  so  often  and  in  public.69 
She  was  always  near  at  hand,  substituting  for  a  convalescent  teacher  of 
church  history  through  the  winter  of  1 896,  being  invited  to  lecture  on 
Saturday  afternoons.  Laura  Watson's  "task  was  made  no  easier  by  Miss 
McKeen's  presence  at  Sunset  Lodge,"  said  former  teacher  Mabel  Bacon 
Ripley  from  the  safe  distance  of  the  year  1941.70  Nor  could  veteran 
teachers  like  Katherine  Kelsey  hide  their  nostalgia  for  the  time  when 
girls  read  "Livy  and  Horace  .  .  .  because  they  wished  to  do  it,  and  not 
because  the  reading  was  prescribed  by  any  college  for  admission  to 
its  doors,"  as  Miss  Kelsey  put  it  in  later  years.71  In  her  search  for 
college-trained  teachers,  Miss  Watson  broke  Miss  McKeen's  tradition 
of  hiring  the  standout  graduates  of  almost  every  Senior  class;  even  the 
presence  of  teacher-alumna  Henrietta  Learoyd  Sperry  on  the  Board  of 
Trustees  did  not  assuage  all  alumna  grumbling.72  Both  older  teachers 
and  alumnae  may  well  have  complained  with  education  journalist 
Frank  Kasson  that  President  Eliot's  male-dominated  study-pressure 
group  was  trying  to  "capture"  the  American  high  school  "and  recon- 


EXPANSION  171 


struct  it  in  the  interest  of  the  university."73  Abbot's  freedom  from  the 
rigidity  and  pretentiousness  that  characterized  many  institutions  was  a 
precious  commodity;  Laura  Watson  was  a  singularly  independent  soul 
herself,  but  she  had  to  modernize  Abbot's  curriculum  amid  punishing 
cross-pressures  from  her  strong-minded  constituency. 

For  all  Miss  Watson's  courage,  she  was  shy  with  most  students  and 
difficult  to  know.  Those  who  knew  her  well  loved  her  well,  but  the 
countless  others  who  were  more  distant  realized  the  importance  of  her 
quiet,  transforming  work  for  Abbot  Academy  too  late  to  reassure  her 
when  she  most  needed  support.  Miss  Watson  "gave  it  up,"  supposedly 
for  reasons  of  health,  in  June  1898.  Almost  immediately  she  left  for 
Europe  and  a  period  of  extended  study.  Perhaps  it  had  all  been  just 
too  much.  Or  possibly  she  had  resigned  for  the  good  of  the  school, 
realizing  that  someone  new  could  more  easily  consolidate  the  curricu- 
lar  innovations  she  had  wrought.  If  so,  the  Trustees'  choice  of  a  new 
principal  was  ironic,  for  they  elected  Emily  A.  Means,  an  Abbot  gradu- 
ate of  1869  from  a  respected  Abbot-Andover  family,  who  had  been 
part  of  school  life  for  much  of  the  McKeen  era,  having  left  only  when 
Miss  McKeen  retired.  Following  years  of  art  study  in  Boston  and 
Paris,  Miss  Means  had  taken  charge  of  the  Abbot  Art  Department 
for  fifteen  years— a  part-time  job,  to  be  sure,  but  one  which  involved 
her  increasingly  in  the  life  of  the  school  as  she  took  over  some 
of  Miss  McKeen's  teaching  and  dormitory  duties  during  those  last 
busy  years.  The  Class  of  '87,  having  had  her  as  teacher  in  both  art  his- 
tory and  painting,  unanimously  voted  art  "their  favorite  study."74  She 
was  the  active  President  of  the  Abbot  Academy  Alumnae  Association 
from  1890  to  1898,  serving  six  of  those  years  from  her  brother's  home 
in  Summit,  New  Jersey,  where  she  painted,  wrote,  and  gave  art  les- 
sons. Those  who  knew  her  best  were  most  surprised  when  she  accepted 
the  principalship,  for  she  was  trading  the  freedom  of  a  creative,  lei- 
sured artist  for  the  merciless  demands  sure  to  be  made  upon  the  chief 
administrator  of  a  boarding  academy.  They  guessed  that  her  love  of 
Abbot  had  moved  her,  along  with  the  Trustees'  assurance  of  Miss  Mc- 
Keen's continued  presence  and  advice. 

Then,  unexpectedly,  Philena  McKeen  died.  It  was  May  of  1 898  and 
Emily  Means  had  not  yet  arrived  in  Andover.  Bereft,  but  far  too 
proud  to  back  down  now,  Miss  Means  came  on  to  make  all  she  could 
of  the  new-old  school  Miss  Watson  had  left  her,  stiffening  herself 
against  the  winds  that  were  already  ushering  in  the  twentieth  century. 


Futures 


The  disquiet  of  women  .  .  .  is  part  of  the  general  disturbance. 
Edward  Sandford  Martin,  191 2 

You,  alumnae  .  .  .  by  you  Abbot  is  judged. 
Bertha  Bailey,  191 2 

The  girls  and  women  living  through  change  within  Abbot  Academy 
could  see  much  greater  changes  without,  were  they  willing  to  look- 
transformations  that  affected  their  Abbot  careers  and  shaped  all  gradu- 
ates' futures.  As  Henry  Steele  Commager  has  written  of  the  i89o's, 
"The  new  America  came  in  as  on  a  floodtide."1  A  national  population 
once  overwhelmingly  rural  was  now  40  percent  urban.  Per  capita  wealth 
had  nearly  doubled  in  the  last  two  decades  of  the  century— and  the  gap 
between  rich  and  poor  was  astonishing.  At  a  time  when  the  disappear- 
ance of  free  or  cheap  western  lands  was  narrowing  economic  oppor- 
tunity, Darwin's  theories  lent  these  disparities  a  new  seriousness:  for 
the  wealthy  and  "fit,"  they  brought  self- justification,  for  the  poor  and 
their  sympathizers,  an  erosion  of  Victorian  optimism.  "The  survival  of 
the  fittest"  at  first  buttressed  the  missionary  enthusiasm  that  had  been 
central  to  Abbot's  values.  A  Courant  writer  cheered  the  Protestant  mis- 
sionaries' conversion  of  the  "ignorant  and  degraded"  Hawaiians;2  she 
failed  to  record  that  the  sons  of  these  same  missionaries  quietly  took 
over  the  best  of  the  Hawaiians'  land  for  pineapple  and  sugar  planta- 
tions. As  religious  concerns  waned,  semi-secular  enthusiasms  filled  the 
vacuum.  Americans  were  wild  with  excitement  at  the  triumph  in  Cuba 
of  their  freedom  fighters  over  the  cruel  Catholic  Spaniards  in  1898. 
Abbot's  Emily  Means  wrote  a  friend  that  her  mind  was  so  absorbed  by 
the  "Cuba  affair"  that  she  could  think  of  nothing  else.3  A  United  States 
just  staggering  out  from  a  frightening  period  of  depression,  rural  de- 
spair and  labor  strife  had  needed  that  swift  proof  of  its  fitness  and 
virtue.  Few  of  the  patriots  knew  or  cared  that  the  Spanish-American 
War  ended  three  years  later  in  a  remote  Pacific  archipelago  after  the 
slaughter  of  300,000  Philippino  "pagans"  and  "rebels"  by  American 
soldiers. 


FUTURES  173 


By  1900  the  "New  American"  Progressives,  both  male  and  female, 
had  pushed  messy  overseas  crusades  aside  and  were  organizing  to  attack 
domestic  disparities  of  wealth  and  power.  A  growing  coalition  pushed 
for  wider  suffrage,  for  better  jobs  and  working  conditions,  for  im- 
proved schooling.  On  the  women's  rights  front,  the  pioneers  fought  on, 
but  there  have  always  been  pioneers.  More  impressive  is  the  number  of 
women  who  now  accepted  once-radical  rhetoric  or  who  were  goaded 
to  join  an  antisuffrage  opposition  just  as  loud,  active,  and  unladylike. 
The  question  Abbot's  founders  had  asked  in  the  1820's  was  now  more 
insistent  than  ever:  For  what  futures  should  young  women  prepare? 

The  founders'  answers  had  been  provoking  enough  when  it  was  still 
assumed  by  many  that  study  of  mathematics  and  Greek  would  shrivel 
up  the  generative  organs,  and  grade-school  teaching  was  the  only  non- 
manual  occupation  widely  open  to  women  "of  the  better  sort."4  Now 
work  opportunities  had  mushroomed.  Although  the  actual  number  of 
women  in  the  nonteaching  professions  was  small  (they  made  6  percent 
of  all  physicians  in  19 10),  20  percent  of  all  women  were  bringing 
money  home,  or  keeping  it  and  living  with  a  new  sense  of  indepen- 
dence from  men.5  Their  husbands'  increasing  income  did  its  part  too, 
freeing  large  numbers  of  middle  and  upper  class  women  to  immerse 
themselves  in  volunteer  social  service,  club  activities,  or  suffrage  cam- 
paigns. "What  chiefly  makes  the  disturbance"  women  feel,  Edward 
Martin  pontificated,  "is  enlargement  of  opportunity."6  By  1909  the 
word  "obey"  had  disappeared  from  civil  marriage  vows.  In  vain  did 
the  influential  Ladies  Home  Journal  remind  its  readers  that  "what  men 
liked  most  in  women  was  milk."7 

Within  Abbot  and  without,  faith  in  education  as  a  means  to  national 
progress  had  never  been  stronger:  as  Lawrence  Cremin  has  written 
of  this  new  reformist  generation,  "the  Progressive  mind  was  ulti- 
mately an  educator's  mind."8  And  for  wealthier  women,  at  least,  equal 
educational  opportunities  were  at  last  a  reality.  Bryn  Mawr  College 
had  let  the  world  know  it  would  accept  only  students  who  could 
qualify  for  the  best  men's  colleges,  and  would  award  its  diploma  only 
to  those  who  had  met  graduate-school  admissions  standards.  All-female 
governing  boards  in  a  few  new  private  schools  proved  that  women 
could  found  and  run  educational  institutions  without  men's  help.  The 
Trustees  of  the  new  and  excellent  Johns  Hopkins  Medical  School  had 
reluctantly  accepted  their  largest  founding  donation  from  a  group  of 
women  who  made  their  gift  conditional  on  the  school's  accepting  qual- 
ified women  students  on  the  same  basis  as  men.9 

Not  everyone  cheered.  Truth  seemed  to  be  catching  up  with  the 
predictions  of  Cassandras  that  independence  for  women  would  lead  to 


174  FORTH   AND   BACK,    1885-I9U 


decline  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race.  Americans  were  alarmed  to  find  in 
19 10  that  only  half  of  all  women  college  graduates  (and  little  more 
than  one  quarter  of  Bryn  Mawr  graduates  of  1890)  were  married.  The 
national  birth  rate  was  falling  fast,  and  that  for  educated  women  even 
faster.  The  average  number  of  children  for  each  woman  of  child-bear- 
ing age  went  from  5.2  in  i860  to  3.4  in  19 10;  for  Abbot  alumnae  it 
was  0.9.  The  Commissioner  of  Education  himself  worried  about  the 
problem,  quoting  male  observers  who  bemoaned  the  "calamity"  of 
educated  women's  refusal  to  marry.  College  was  an  "artificial  world," 
insisted  one  of  them,  a  theater  stage  with  "its  Bengal  lights  and  its  self- 
centered  interests."  No  wonder  marriage  looked  dim;  it  suggested 
"narrowness  and  social  limitation"  to  the  pampered  college  girl.10  Even 
women's  dress  was  changing.  Abbot  students  of  the  90's  were  amused 
and  almost  convinced  by  an  alumna  lecture  on  bloomers  and  other 
liberating  clothes.  The  college  girl's  mother  might  have  worn  her  cor- 
set only  under  protest,  but  many  a  college  girl  refused  to  wear  it  at  all. 

The  reaction  of  women  to  these  developments  was  often  as  confused 
as  that  of  men.  By  about  1900,  for  example,  the  original  unity  of  the 
suffrage  movement  had  disappeared.  It  was  easy  enough  to  go  to  war 
on  the  principle  that  women  should  vote,  but  when  opportunities  for 
specific  battles  presented  themselves,  strategists  flew  in  all  directions. 
Should  the  suffragists  go  all  out  for  a  federal  amendment,  work  state 
by  state,  or  make  common  cause  with  the  usually  moderate  WCTU  to 
get  a  foot  in  the  door  through  local  liquor-license  referenda?  Should 
women  insist  on  full  occupational  equality,  or  support  the  "special 
legislation"  now  being  pushed  by  Progressive  politicians,  which  prom- 
ised better  working  conditions  for  women  and  children?  The  stances 
taken  by  individual  women— including  the  women  of  Abbot  Acade- 
my—usually depended  on  their  ambition  to  join  the  world  that  men 
had  made. 

To  educators  and  to  many  of  their  pupils,  M.  Carey  Thomas,  first 
dean  and  first  woman  president  of  Bryn  Mawr  College,  was  perhaps 
the  most  striking  model  for  those  seeking  full  and  immediate  equality 
in  a  man's  world.  From  her  girlhood  as  oldest  child  in  a  large  Quaker 
family,  she  had  determined  on  it  for  herself.  When  she  was  fourteen, 
she  heard  a  lecturer  draw  disparaging  conclusions  from  the  "fact"  that 
women's  brains  weigh  less  than  men.  She  decided  then  that  "by  the 
time  I  die  my  brain  shall  weigh  as  much  as  any  man's,  if  study  and 
learning  can  make  it  so."  Loving  furious  physical  activity,  she  raged  in 
her  diary  against  the  confinement  of  girls  to  quiet  play  and  house- 
work: "Oh  my  how  terrible  how  fearfully  unjust.  A  girl  can  certainly 


FUTURES  I75 


do  what  she  chooses  as  well  as  a  boy.  When  I  grow  up— we'll  see  what 
will  happen."11  What  happened  was  that  she  became  a  member  of 
Cornell  University's  first  coeducational  class,  having  "spurned  Vassar 
as  an  advanced  female  seminary";12  sampled  but  refused  to  tolerate  the 
restrictions  set  on  women  graduate  students  at  Johns  Hopkins;  and 
pursued  graduate  study  in  Germany  in  spite  of  the  shock  expressed  by 
her  parents'  Quaker  friends,  who  either  spoke  to  her  mother  as  though 
Carey  had  become  a  Fallen  Woman  or  refused  even  to  mention  her 
name.  She  won  her  Doctorate  in  Philology  summa  cum  laude  from 
the  University  of  Zurich,  an  accomplishment  rare  for  men  and  un- 
precedented for  women.  At  age  thirty-six  she  was  elected  President  of 
Bryn  Mawr,  temporarily  satisfying  what  she  called  her  "troublesome 
desire  to  get  to  the  bottom  and  the  top  of  everything,"13  though  years 
later  she  would  sigh  regretfully  to  a  friend  over  her  frustration  that 
she  should  be  "only  the  President  of  Bryn  Mawr  College."14 

But  Carey  Thomas'  ambition  created  more  than  an  ornamental 
model  of  women's  scholarly  and  administrative  competence;  indeed  she 
had  her  full  share  of  human  quirks,  all  played  out  in  large  scale.  She 
aimed  to  make  her  college  and  all  the  women's  political  and  educa- 
tional organizations  which  she  also  led  engines  of  sexual  equality,  truly 
useful  to  everyone  from  the  upper-class  women  who  flocked  to  Bryn 
Mawr  College  and  Graduate  School  to  the  women  factory  hands  and 
union  organizers  who  studied  at  the  Bryn  Mawr  Summer  School  for 
Women  Workers.  She  was  as  much  a  publicist  for  women's  equality 
as  she  was  an  educator.  Just  as  the  trainees  from  the  Summer  School 
fanned  out  all  over  the  country,  speaking  several  times  to  appreciative 
Abbot  audiences  to  raise  money  for  their  School,  Carey  Thomas  wrote 
and  spoke  everywhere.  She  railed  against  fashionable  male  physicians 
such  as  Dr.  Edward  Clarke,  who  had  insisted  that  women  were  too 
delicate  for  college  study,  and  had  scolded  secondary  schools  for  ex- 
pecting sustained  intellectual  effort  of  girls  every  day  of  the  month, 
thus  "ignor(ing)  the  periodical  tide,"  and  forcing  their  bodies  to  "di- 
vert blood  from  the  reproductive  apparatus  to  the  head."15  She  con- 
tested the  august  judgments  of  such  as  Harvard's  President  Eliot,  who 
in  1899  declared  at  Wellesley  that  women's  colleges  should  not  shape 
themselves  by  the  old  scholarly  traditions:  after  all,  said  Eliot,  women 
had  had  no  part  in  creating  these  traditions,  and  furthermore  their 
bodies  were  so  different  from  men's  that  their  intellects  must  be  also. 
It  was  national  news  when  President  Thomas  rebuked  Eliot  for  having 
"sun  spots"  on  his  brain.16  Thus  it  was  not  only  the  Titans  who  squared 
off.  This  new  debate  over  the  purposes  of  women's  education  echoed 


176  FORTH    AND   BACK,    1885-IQI2 

at  Abbot  Academy's  dining  tables,  in  its  faculty  room,  on  the  pages  of 
Courant,  and,  doubtless,  around  many  an  Abbot  alumna's  sewing  circle 
as  well. 

President  Eliot  might  be  a  tempting  target  for  women  seeking  un- 
questioned equality  with  men,  but  many  women,  at  Abbot  and  else- 
where, found  they  agreed  with  him.  They  wondered  why  Carey 
Thomas  and  her  ilk  should  be  "fighting  to  get  an  education  just  as  bad 
as  the  boys',"  as  Diana  Trilling  has  put  it.  Had  not  Godey's  Lady's 
Book  long  ago  scolded  Vassar  for  trying  to  copy  the  "semi-obselete" 
curricula  of  Harvard  and  Yale?17  These  careful  skeptics  saw  the  lee- 
way that  had  been  so  beneficial  to  schools  like  Abbot  disappearing  as 
America  began  to  take  women  scholars  seriously,  and  to  demand  that 
they  and  their  schools  prove  themselves  against  male  competition. 

Well  might  graduating  seniors  and  their  parents  ask,  "After  College, 
What?"  as  a  popular  pamphlet  put  it.  Many  of  these  young  women 
were  "all  dressed  up  with  no  place  to  go."18  In  spite  of  new  oppor- 
tunities, the  professions  could  not  or  would  not  absorb  the  majority  of 
new  graduates  looking  for  work  that  matched  their  educational  status. 
Had  all  that  tuition  money  bought  nothing  but  frustration?  A  Bac- 
calaureate speaker  (male,  as  always)  provided  an  easy  answer  for  the 
Abbot  Seniors  of  1905:  "do  well  the  little  things  next  door  instead  of 
longing  for  a  career."19  In  Andover's  upper-income  circles  alumna 
Eleanor  Thomson  Castle  (Abbot,  '92- '96)  remembers  from  her  child- 
hood that  to  take  a  job  was  to  insult  your  father  or  husband  and  to 
deprive  a  poorer  woman  of  her  rightful  work.  She  herself  knew  no 
woman  who  had  a  job,  except  the  family  servants.  (It  should  be  said 
that  several  of  Mrs.  Castle's  Abbot  contemporaries  vehemently  ex- 
pressed their  disagreement  in  Courant  editorials.)20  It  was  easy  to  be 
flattered  when  male  anti-suffragists  asserted  that  woman 

has  not  incorporated  in  her  nature  those  qualities  as  mystical  and 
holy  as  the  life  which  she  transmits  to  the  world;  she  has  not 
become  .  .  .  the  very  savior  of  our  life,  in  order  that  she  may 
turn  traitor  to  herself  and  her  ideal  for  a  paltry  bit  of  paper,  and 
boast  that,  from  being  man's  superior,  she  has  now  become  his 
equal.21 

Many  young  women  sincerely  believed  with  "Mrs.  George  of  Brook- 
line,"  who  came  twice  to  speak  to  Abbot  students  under  Miss  Means, 
that  women  could  accomplish  more  to  improve  society  if  they  refused 
the  vote,  for  the  disenfranchised  "are  not  hindered  by  political  scru- 
ples and  can  act  unbiased  by  party  opinions."22  The  audience  liked  it. 
Mary  Byers  Smith,  '04,  remembers  few  feminists  in  Miss  Means'  Abbot.23 


FUTURES  177 


Curiously,  the  mass  of  traditionalists  found  themselves  on  the  same 
side  of  the  suffrage  issue  as  angry  social  critics  like  Emma  Goldman, 
who  rejected  the  whole  corrupt  political  system,  along  with  capitalism 
and  traditional,  male-dominated  marriage.  These  radicals  saw  little 
worth  voting  about  in  American  society.  They  found  it  ridiculous 
that  colleges  like  Bryn  Mawr  should  set  faculty  hiring  standards  which 
very  few  women  could  meet.  They  added  an  alluring,  man-threaten- 
ing voice  to  the  debate  over  women's  roles— and  Abbot  students'  futures. 


The  Dear  Old  Girls 

For  Abbot  alumnae,  the  future  was  here.  The  alumnae  group  was  now 
so  large,  and  so  many  Old  Scholars  kept  in  touch  with  their  school, 
that  their  lives  and  doings  became  for  the  students  of  the  Watson- 
Means  era  a  part  of  Abbot  education.  Though  alumnae  statistics  usual- 
ly tell  less  about  a  school  than  they  do  about  the  families  who  sent 
their  daughters  there  and  the  opportunities  open  to  women,  they  do 
say  something  about  a  private  school's  attractive  powers,  its  general 
ethos,  and  its  capacity  for  skill  training.  This  last  may  be  discounted 
by  the  alumnae  themselves,  especially  those  thousands  who  achieve  no 
great  eminence  in  later  life.  One  early  Abbot  graduate,  Ellen  Bartlett 
Hodgdon,  '69,  put  it  frankly  in  her  message  to  the  Semicentennial,  a 
letter  which  (to  Abbot's  credit)  was  read  aloud  at  the  Old  Scholars 
celebration:  "My  prevailing  feeling  is  dissatisfaction  that  I  labored  so 
hard  to  learn  many  things  that  after  all  I  have  not  particularly  needed." 
But  Mrs.  Hodgdon  went  on  to  show  how  a  school— especially  a  board- 
ing school— may  impart  its  values  and  its  human  spirit,  for  better  or 
worse.  "The  education  was  being  with  women  like  Miss  McKeen,  Miss 
Phebe  and  all  the  teachers,"  she  finished.  These  influences  are  difficult 
for  scholars  to  quantify. 

Most  Abbot  alumnae  before  1900,  married  and  unmarried,  stayed 
close  to  home  with  their  0.9  children  (married  alumnae  had  an  aver- 
age of  two),  their  church  work,  their  painting  or  music,  and,  toward 
the  end  of  the  century,  their  social  service  and  women's  club  work. 
Numbers  of  these  taught  briefly  before  marriage,  joining  the  10  per- 
cent of  all  Abbot  graduates  who  made  education  a  career.  On  the 
roster  of  the  earliest  Abbot  alumnae  there  is  a  principal  of  Mt.  Hol- 
yoke  Seminary,  another  principal  of  Bradford,  one  of  an  urban  girls' 
high  school  (fourteen  years),  of  a  city  grammar  school  (thirty  years), 
of  a  A4assachusetts  coeducational  academy,  and  a  founder-principal  of 
a  small  Boston  school  (ten  years).  After  1840,  however,  Abbot  was  not 


178  FORTH    AND   BACK,    1885-IQI2 


especially  known  for  training  teachers,  as  were  Ipswich  and  Mt.  Hol- 
yoke.24  Of  the  fraction  who  had  careers  outside  of  teaching,  several 
were  musicians,  artists,  authors,  accountants,  or  nurses;  twenty-four 
were  foreign  missionaries,  and  as  many  more  worked  full  time  in  home 
missions  to  the  Indians,  the  freed  blacks,  or  city  slum-dwellers.  In  the 
nineteenth  century  secretaries,  accountants,  and  librarians  were  usually 
men,  as  were  physicians,  but  Abbot  gave  the  world  a  few  such  any- 
way, including  Caroline  Jackson,  '51,  who  ably  assisted  her  father, 
Samuel,  in  his  job  as  Massachusetts'  Assistant  Secretary  of  Education. 
Mary  Graves,  '58,  became  an  ordained  Unitarian  minister,  active  and 
successful  in  her  work. 

Alumnae  of  the  years  before  Philena  McKeen  retired,  whether  mar- 
ried or  not,  were  much  less  likely  to  have  a  full-time  job  during  their 
lives  (about  16  percent)  than  were  alumnae  of  the  Watson-Means  era 
(about  25  percent,  with  30  percent  for  the  final  decade  of  this 
period).25  Married  alumnae  of  the  later  period  chose  handsomely,  near- 
ly all  of  them  marrying  college-educated  men  of  the  business-profes- 
sional class  (two  thirds  of  whom  were  graduates  of  prominent  Ivy 
League  level  Northeastern  colleges),  with  about  40  percent  marrying 
businessmen  or  bankers,  30  percent  professionals  such  as  lawyers,  pro- 
fessors, or  physicians,  and  15  percent  marrying  ministers.  The  last  fig- 
ure is  interesting  in  the  light  of  earlier  statistics,  for  a  quarter  of  all 
wedded  alumnae  before  1870  married  ministers  or  missionaries,  and  the 
Congregationalist  reported  of  Abbot  alumnae:  "Some  have  said  that 
they  make  the  best  wives  in  the  whole  country  for  ministers."26  Only 
a  few  alumnae  of  the  Watson-Means  era  were  happy  (or  unhappy) 
with  farmers,  musician-composers,  news  reporters,  and  baggage-masters. 

The  working  alumnae  chose  some  intriguing  jobs.  Mary  R.  Kimball, 
'43,  traveled  south  to  Roanoke,  N.C.,  as  soon  as  the  Union  troups  had 
pacified  the  island,  and  taught  the  "freed  people,  very  earnest  to  learn" 
for  ten  years.27  Rebecca  Bacon,  '37,  helped  to  launch  Hampton  Insti- 
tute; in  fact  she  had  entire  charge  of  the  school  during  two  of  its  early 
years,  though,  typically,  the  titular  head  was  a  man.  Elizabeth  Richard- 
son, '99,  trained  to  become  a  nurse  for  the  Grenfell  mission  in  Lab- 
rador. Cora  Brown  Campbell,  '91,  was  a  builder-contractor,  Annie 
Edwards,  '55,  the  first  postmistress  in  the  nation.  Mary  C.  Wheeler, 
'66,  skilled  artist  and  teacher,  became  so  dissatisfied  with  the  schools 
she  taught  in  after  Abbot  that  she  founded  one  of  her  own,  the  still- 
existing  Wheeler  School  in  Providence,  Rhode  Island.  Sarah  Jenness, 
'64,  went  to  the  Boston  University  School  of  Medicine  soon  after  it 
was  opened  to  women  in  the  1880's  and  became  a  physician  to  the 
poor— first  in  Boston,  then  in  rural  New  Hampshire.  Abbie  Hamlin, 
'66,  Henrietta's  youngest  daughter,  and  her  half-sister,  Clara  Hamlin, 


FUTURES  179 


'73,  taught  at  Vassar  and  at  Skutari,  Turkey,  respectively,  before  mar- 
rying missionaries  and  taking  up  their  parents'  work.  Helen  Bartlett, 
'74,  B.A.  and  Ph.D.  Bryn  Mawr,  and  Alice  Hamlin,  '87,  Ph.D.  Cornell, 
became  college  professors,  though  Alice  Hamlin  Hinman  gave  up  paid 
teaching  while  her  children  needed  her  care,  and  devoted  much  of  her 
time  to  organizing  midwestern  church  support  for  the  Turkish  missions. 

Emily  Skilton,  '84,  entered  "Woman  Rescue  Work"28  as  a  Florence 
Crittenton  League  volunteer,  became  a  city  missionary  and  prominent 
figure  in  the  Lowell,  Massachusetts,  police  court  as  advocate  and  friend 
of  wayward  girls,  then  enrolled  in  the  Boston  School  for  Social  Work, 
qualifying  to  become  probation  officer  and,  finally,  Lowell's  first 
policewoman.  She  lived  happily  with  other  single  women  at  the 
Lowell  YWCA,  an  organization  powerfully  supported  by  Abbot's 
alumnae,  especially  those  of  the  several  years  during  the  Watson- 
Means  era  when  the  "Abbot  Christian  Workers"  functioned  as  a 
YWCA  club.  Unusual  as  policewomen  were  at  the  time,  Emily  Skil- 
ton's  career  followed  a  common  pattern  for  ambitious  Abbot  gradu- 
ates and  women  professionals  generally:  they  began  by  doing  volunteer 
work  that  had  become  accepted  as  "woman's  work"  with  children  or 
church,  took  professional  training,  then  became  fully  paid  career 
workers  in  fields  that  had  once  been  dominated  by  men.  Jane  Greeley, 
'84,  Abbot  teacher  1886-93,  M.D.  '97,  then  practitioner,  did  exactly 
this;  so  did  her  medical  colleague  Sarah  Jenness,  '64.  Others  began 
and  ended  with  the  world  of  children.  Mrs.  Kate  Douglas  Wiggin,  an 
early  Courant  editor,  was  known  in  her  time  as  much  for  her  organi- 
zation of  kindergartens  in  the  poorer  districts  of  San  Francisco  as  for 
her  best-selling  children's  books.29 

Only  the  thinnest  of  lines  could  be  drawn  between  the  alumna 
career-woman  and  the  unmarried  alumna  volunteer,  who  subsisted  on 
an  independent  income  and  made  an  unpaid  career  of  social  service  in 
city  slum  or  windswept  prairie  mission.  Clearly  there  was  great  work 
to  be  done  for  which  the  market  would  not  pay;  since  so  many  men 
exhausted  themselves  in  their  search  for  riches,  women  must  do  that 
higher  work.  Jane  Addams,  Lillian  Wald,  and  other  women  of  means 
had  become  heroines  among  some  Abbot  students;  all  heard  many 
lectures  each  year  from  lesser  but  equally  devoted  figures  in  the  settle- 
ment house  or  Consumer's  League  Movement.  Like  many  spinsters, 
Caroline  Jackson,  '51,  was  alternately  teacher,  secretary,  and  com- 
munity volunteer.  With  Philena  McKeen  she  organized  Andover's 
local  WCTU,  then  led  the  victorious  no-license  campaign  of  1905. 
Mrs.  Charlotte  Emerson  Brown,  '51,  married  but  childless,  drew  on  her 
early  experience  in  teaching  and  administration  eventually  to  found 
several  women's  organizations  and  to  carry  out  her  demanding  duties 


l8o  FORTH    AND   BACK,    I  8  8  5  —  I  9  I  2 

as  first  president  of  the  General  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs,  founded 
in  1890,  with  a  membership  of  185  clubs  in  twenty-nine  states.30  Mar- 
ried alumnae  often  became  full-time  volunteers  once  their  children 
were  grown.  However,  Emily  Reed,  '67,  didn't  let  twelve  children 
prevent  her  from  working  indefatigably  for  suffrage.  She  and  Agnes 
Park  went  to  the  State  House  repeatedly  to  push  for  the  1895  suffrage 
referendum.  "These  two  women  stood  alone  in  conservative  Andover 
for  the  progress  of  women,"  a  League  of  Women  Voters  bulletin  re- 
ported in  193 1. 

Many  Abbot  alumnae  married  late,  as  did  most  graduates  of  the 
newer  women's  colleges,  after  a  season  of  paid  work;31  their  experience 
as  newspaper  reporters  or  school  administrators  was  invaluable  to  the 
women's  literary  clubs  or  service  organizations  they  soon  joined.  If 
they  had  had  a  job  or  been  to  college,  their  daughters  were  very  likely 
to  become  college  graduates.32  One  minister's  wife  (Sarah  Rockwell 
Leete,  '81)  had  three  daughters,  all  college  graduates,  and  three  sons, 
two  of  them  distinguished  businessmen  and  the  third  a  missionary  to 
China.  Alice  Purington  Holt,  '95,  marvelously  exemplified  Abbot's 
nineteenth-century  ideal.  She  needed  no  further  education  to  teach 
history,  literature,  and  music  at  Gould  Academy,  Maine,  for  six  years, 
nor  to  find  a  "solid  citizen"  and  highly  respected  businessman  from 
one  of  Andover's  oldest  families  as  husband  in  1901.33  Her  two  chil- 
dren were  born  several  years  apart,  and  the  mother  had  ample  time  to 
be  president  of  the  November  Club,  to  lead  the  Women's  Missionary 
Committee  at  South  Church,  and  to  work  for  the  Abbot  Alumnae 
Association.  She  eventually  became  a  chief  organizer  and  president  of 
the  Massachusetts  Congregationalist  Women's  Association  Conference 
and  of  the  Inter-Church  Missionary  Rally.  With  her  powerful  energy 
and  executive  ability,  she  could  easily  have  commanded  a  salary  some- 
where, but  she  worked  for  love— and,  doubtless,  for  the  excitement  and 
prestige  of  it  all. 

Numbers  of  alumnae  became  writers.  Two  of  those  most  widely 
read  by  Abbot  students— and  by  the  public— were  Anna  Fuller,  '72, 
and  Octave  Thanet  (Alice  French,  '68)  ;34  the  lives  and  writings  of 
these  two  presented  images  of  outside-Abbot  realities  as  contradictory 
as  the  world  itself  appeared  from  inside  Abbot's  walls.  Nearly  all  Anna 
Fuller's  heroines  are  fresh  young  things  of  sixteen  to  twenty-three, 
lovely  to  look  at,  inventive  and  high-spirited,  but  ultrafeminine.  They 
never  go  to  college,  though  they  may  be  at  art  school.  They  come 
either  from  fashionable  families  or  from  poor-but-virtuous  families 
whom  they  by  their  luck  and  pluck  manage  to  elevate  into  the  rich- 
but-virtuous  category.  In  "Blythe  Hallidav's  Voyage,"  the  heroine  is 


FUTURES  l8l 


crossing  the  Atlantic  with  her  "Mumsey"  and  a  select  group  of  fellow 
first-class  passengers,  including  a  handsome  (safely  married)  poet  and 
an  old  Italian  count.  By  chance  she  discovers  a  pale  Italian  waif  in 
steerage  whose  fine  eyes  betray  her  aristocratic  ancestry  and  who  is 
reunited  with  her  long  lost  grandfather  (the  Italian  count,  of  course) 
by  the  compassionate  detective  work  of  Blythe  and  her  platonic  poet- 
friend.  "Oh  Mumsey!"  she  concludes,  "How  beautiful  the  world  is 
with  you  and  me  right  in  the  very  middle  of  it!"35 

Meanwhile,  Octave  Thanet  continued  her  frenetic  explorations  of 
places  and  ideas,  flitting  through  Andover  for  some  "delicious  repar- 
tee" with  Abbot  students,36  settling  down  only  in  summertime  at  the 
deserted  Cape  Cod  mill  which  she  rented  at  $3.00  a  summer  for  her 
writing  and  photography  work.  Born  in  1850  in  the  Double  Brick 
house  on  Andover  Hill,  she  had  gone  West  as  a  small  child  when  her 
father  determined  that  Davenport,  Iowa,  offered  him  a  scope  for  his 
financial  ambitions  that  old  Andover  could  never  provide.  Alice  found 
as  much  to  learn  from  the  polyglot  Mississippi  River  town  as  from  its 
public  high  school,  but  when  it  was  time  to  complete  her  education, 
only  Vassar  would  do  for  this  oldest,  only  girl  of  the  French  family. 
Yet  once  she  got  there,  Vassar  seemed  to  her  narrowly  snobbish,  a 
place  where  the  pretentious  daughters  of  the  Civil  War  rich  certified 
their  new  status,  and  she  left  after  a  term,  entering  Abbot  Academy 
in  1867  for  her  Senior  year.  There  on  Andover  Hill,  the  meld  of  intel- 
lectual elitism  and  protestant  virtue  was  so  firmly  ensconced  that  it  re- 
quired no  proofs.  Alice  French  reveled  in  a  rich  mix  of  friends,  and  in 
the  thorough  training  in  writing  and  English  literature  given  the  Smith 
Hall  contingent.  Her  biographer  writes  that  "the  school's  reflection  of 
a  stable  and  ordered  society  shaped  her  virtues  and  heightened  her  de- 
lusions."37 When  she  graduated,  she  was  not  at  all  sure  she  was  ready 
for  her  future.  As  she  wrote  her  classmate  Anna  Dawes, 

I'm  sorry  and  I'm  glad  and  I'm  a  little  frightened.  The  world  is 
so  large  and  a  woman's  future  is  so  uncertain.  Life  is  getting  to 
look  remarkably  queer  and  earnest.38 

In  spite  of  uncertainty,  Alice  French-Octave  Thanet  remained  inde- 
pendent of  men.  She  was  a  saleswoman  for  her  own  books  (one  of  the 
first  woman  writers  to  do  this),  an  avid  supporter  of  striking  workers 
in  her  youth,  later  a  foe  of  woman  suffrage  and  a  friend  of  Teddy 
Roosevelt.  She  specialized  in  dialect  studies  of  families  from  Quebec 
or  the  bottom  lands  of  Arkansas,  but  she  admired  Tolstoi,  and  one  of 
her  most  urgent  concerns  was  the  plight  of  the  sharecropper  and  the 
urban  factory  worker.  For  a  while  her  thinking  assumed  a  Marxist 


l82  FORTH    AND    BACK,    I  8  8  5  —  I  9  I  2 


cast.  She  gave  up  fellow  alumna  Elizabeth  Stuart  Phelps'  hope  for 
"justice"  in  the  mills  "based  on  understanding  and  Christian  kindli- 
ness."39 A  reviewer  of  one  of  her  early  articles,  "The  English  Work- 
ingmen  and  Commercial  Crises"  praised  "Mr.  Thanet's"  insight  into 
the  history  of  labor  struggles  and  their  relationship  to  technological 
change.40  Thanet  predicted  in  this  article  the  beginning  of  a  "class 
contest";  she  elaborated  on  the  capital-labor  conflict  in  The  Lion's 
Share;  than  finally,  in  her  voluminous  novel  The  Man  of  the  Hour 
(1905),  she  found  a  synthesis  between  her  youthful  enthusiasm  for 
European  socialist  thought  and  her  admiration  of  the  American  entre- 
preneur. It  takes  her  465  pages  to  bring  John  Ivan  Winslow  from  lisp- 
ing boyhood  in  a  Missouri  river  town,  through  impetuous  socialist 
youth  (during  which  he  travels  to  Russia  to  visit  the  new  grave  of 
his  beautiful  Nihilist-aristocrat  mother),  to  manhood  as  a  benevolent 
capitalist  of  "stainless  life,"  a  manhood  well  schooled  by  his  earlier 
strivings  as  an  anonymous  trade-union  organizer  through  the  great  and 
futile  Pullman  Strike.  One  is  impatient  with  the  length  and  com- 
plexity of  the  tale  until  one  suddenly  realizes  that  this  is  a  Russian 
novel  written  in  English!  And  sure  enough,  on  page  323  John-Ivan's 
difficulty  and  promise  are  at  once  made  clear:  "He  had  a  Puritan  con- 
science and  a  Russian  imagination."  The  same  might  be  said  for  Octave 
Thanet.  Together,  hero  and  author  recognize  that  the  tyranny  of  labor 
can  be  as  ruinous  as  the  tyranny  of  capital,  and  praise  the  tenacity  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  spirit,  which  "always  demands  the  works  without 
which  faith  is  dead."41  It  is  a  brave  if  undisciplined  book;  one  doubts  it 
would  ever  have  found  a  place  in  the  Abbot  library  next  to  the  works 
of  Longfellow  and  Stevenson  had  Octave  Thanet-Alice  French  not 
been  one  of  Abbot's  own. 

Again,  Anna  Fuller  and  Alice  French,  along  with  many  other  alum- 
nae, testify  to  the  variety  of  fledglings  that  Abbot  could  hatch.  Unlike 
Bryn  Mawr  students,  Abbot  students  do  not  seem  to  have  been  gradu- 
ated with  the  insistence  they  do  something  Grand,  nor  were  they  easy 
prey  to  the  guilt  that  later  attaches  to  unrealized  aspirations.  Life  in 
the  ordinary  muddled  world  was  challenge  enough  for  many:  if  most 
alumnae  added  little  to  the  public  record  of  these  turn-of-the  century 
years,  each  one  must  cope  in  her  own  way  with  their  confusion  and 
their  promise,  drawing  for  help  on  whatever  resources  Abbot  Acade- 
my had  provided  them. 


'A  New  England  Aristocrat" 


Earth's  noblest  thing— a  woman  perfected 
James  Russell  Lowell 

Emily  Means,  '69,  appeared  unintimidated  by  the  catches  and  changes 
of  life  within  Abbot  and  beyond.  Short  in  stature  but  as  straight  as 
those  lines  she  made  her  beginning  art  pupils  endlessly  draw,  she  was 
"a  lady  of  the  old  school"1  in  every  sense  of  the  word.  She  dressed 
much  as  she  had  done  in  the  McKeen  years,  with  a  high-boned  collar 
and  a  rich  satin  train  that  swished  slowly  as  she  walked.2  In  her  photo- 
graphs she  has  a  dignified  beauty,  but  her  contemporaries  say  no,  she 
was  not  beautiful;  she  was  impressive,  rather— erect  and  severe  with  a 
set  mouth,  a  person  of  few  words  and  powerful  opinions. 

One  of  her  opinions  was  that  college  was  not  necessary  to  a  lady's 
future.  Indeed,  Miss  Means  seems  to  have  felt  that  there  was  some 
social  taint  attached  to  college  attendance,  ironic  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  most  of  the  students  in  women's  colleges  clearly  came  from  upper 
income  (if  not  upper  class)  groups,  and  Abbot's  own  College  Pre- 
paratory scholars  "felt  contemptuous  of  the  finishing  school  idea"  as 
embodied  in  the  Academic  Course.3  Emily  Means  herself  had  not  re- 
quired college  training  to  become  a  sophisticated  artist  and  linguist. 
She  had  traveled  extensively  and  was  literate  in  three  foreign  lan- 
guages; her  library  shelves  were  heavy  with  French,  Italian,  and 
German  works.  Her  intellectual  mother  and  minister  father  had  pre- 
pared her  so  well  for  Abbot  that  she  taught  French  instead  of  studying 
it  when  she  first  entered  the  school  in  1867.  A  profoundly  independent 
person,  she  saw  no  reason  for  most  young  women  to  continue  to  de- 
pend upon  formal  institutions  or  the  credentials  they  conferred:  Abbot 
Academy  should  be  sufficient.4 

But  Miss  Means  was  dutiful  as  well.  If  the  Trustees  had  ordained  a 
C.P.  Program,  she  would  continue  it,  adjusting  it  here  to  the  needs  of 
Abbot's  C.P.  students,  there  to  the  standards  of  the  new  College  En- 
trance Examination  Board,  well  enough  organized  by  1901  to  supply 
uniform  entrance  exams  for  most  colleges  in  the  Middle  Atlantic 
states.5  Some  colleges  could  be  trusted  more  than  others.  Had  not 


1 84  FORTH    AND    BACK,     1885-1912 


2j.  Emily  A.  Means,  Principal,  1898-1912.  The  picture  was  taken  when  she 
was  an  art  instructor  at  Abbot. 

Smith  been  founded  for  the  young  woman  "to  preserve  her  woman- 
liness," in  the  words  of  Clark  Seelye,  Smith's  first  President  and  Ab- 
bot's friend?6  Though  Bryn  Mawr  and  Radcliffe  continued  to  insist  on 
their  own  entrance  exams,  Abbot  had  by  this  time  obtained  "certificate 
privileges"  at  Smith,  Vassar,  Simmons,  Mt.  Holyoke,  and  Wellesley, 
the  colleges  attended  by  most  of  Abbot's  C.P.  students  since  1892.  The 
numbers  of  C.P.  students  would  decline  under  Miss  Means  to  fewer 
than  half  those  of  Laura  Watson's  final  years  (there  were  two  C.P. 
Seniors  in  1903),  but  Abbot's  academic  standing  would  remain  high. 
Miss  Means  did  not  actively  discourage  even  the  Academic  Course 
graduates  from  going  on  to  further  training  and  a  few  gained  advanced 
standing  in  four-year  colleges  on  the  basis  of  the  Abbot  Academic 
diploma.7  Bowing  to  student  and  parent  complaints,  she  hid  her  opin- 
ion that  graduating  C.P.  Seniors  "were  leaving  before  they  were 
done,"8  and  acceeded  to  the  Trustees'  injunction  that  they  be  allowed 
to  receive  diplomas  and  to  march  to  Commencement  behind  the  Aca- 
demic Seniors  near  the  head  of  the  line,  no  longer  behind  the  Prep 
class  at  its  very  tail.9  She  asked  the  Trustees  to  strengthen  science  and 
history  courses  to  meet  the  colleges'  standards.  To  her  credit,  some  of 
those  who  most  admired  Miss  Means'  independence  and  learning  were 
C.P.  students.10 

There  was  much  else  to  admire— and  much  to  criticize.  "Her  great 
quality,  inspiring  to  some,  to  others  rather  terrifying,  was  her  power 


4   4 


A    NEW    ENGLAND    ARISTOCRAT"  185 


to  discern  the  best  in  people;  and  to  tolerate  nothing  less,"  wrote 
Mabel  Bacon  Ripley,  who  had  known  Miss  Means  as  one  of  her  vulner- 
able beginning  teachers.11  "The  best"  had  some  prerequisites.  Miss 
Means  believed  in  aristocracies,  both  natural  and  established.  In  seek- 
ing both  teachers  and  students,  she  looked  for  long  family  lines.  "Blood 
tells,  blood  counts,  doesn't  it?"  she  rhetorically  asked  Trustee  Burton 
Flagg  in  discussing  a  would-be  teacher.12  Without  formal  entrance 
examinations  (they  had  been  dropped  when  applications  fell  during 
the  final  McKeen  decade),  Abbot  got  some  blooded  students  who 
found  languages  or  mathematics  almost  impossible;  it  seems  to  still- 
living  alumnae  that  a  few  wealthy  parents  simply  dumped  their  daugh- 
ters there,  and  were  disappointed  when  they  failed  to  graduate.  For 
the  faculty  did  not  shrink  from  denying  diplomas.  After  all,  Abbot's 
academic  standards  remained  uppermost:  the  Academy  was  not  con- 
sidered a  "social  school"  like  Farmington.  Genuine  academic  effort 
was  rewarded,  even  for  the  feeble,  says  Constance  Parker  Chipman,  '06: 
"I  think  they  were  quite  compassionate,  that  is,  when  they  knew  it 
was  hopeless."  But  the  indolent  were  dropped. 

Abbot  students  heard  Saturday  lectures  about  Jewish  immigrants  and 
the  Irish  communities  in  Boston,  but  neither  Jew  nor  Catholic  was 
allowed  anywhere  near  the  Academy  itself.  This  was  not  unusual  at 
the  time:  the  wealthiest  Jewish  families  could  no  more  get  their  daugh- 
ters into  the  typical  girls'  private  school  than  they  could  join  the  sub- 
urban country  clubs  or  take  the  waters  at  Saratoga  Springs.13  Yet  most 
colleges  were  becoming  nonsectarian,  and  the  pioneering  Bryn  Mawr 
School  had  long  admitted  girls  of  any  race  or  religion  who  would  be 
"suitable  companions"  to  those  already  in  the  school,14  thereby  attract- 
ing a  wealthy  and  daring  Jewish  clientele.  Miss  Means's  social  adven- 
turousness  took  another  direction.  Years  before,  she  had  demonstrated 
it  in  her  free  evening  school  for  twenty  working  men  and  boys,  who 
came  every  Tuesday  night  for  two  years  to  study  drawing  and  design 
in  the  Andover  Town  Hall.  Uninterested  in  the  commonplace,  she 
cared  deeply  about  the  unpromising  girl  who  showed  some  small 
streak  of  talent  or  worth.  She  accepted  one  little  farm  girl  from 
Maine,  "an  absolute  aborigine,"  remembers  a  friend  of  Emily  Means, 
who  eventually  graduated  and  brought  a  wealth  of  intellectual  and 
artistic  interests  from  Abbot  to  enrich  the  life  of  her  home  town.  This 
search  for  pearls  had  its  drawbacks,  however.  Students  sometimes  felt 
that  Miss  Means  had  far  less  concern  for  the  average  girl  than  for  the 
unruly  one:  "she  liked  the  naughty  girls  who  weren't  afraid  of  her," 
and  she  spent  much  time  and  kindness  upon  them,15  while  an  ordinary 
student  in  trouble  would  be  harshly  scolded,  often  enough  reduced  to 


1 86  FORTH    AND    BACK,    1885-I912 


tears,  and  then  dismissed  from  her  mind— sometimes  from  the  school 
itself. 

To  Miss  Means  decorum  and  civilization  were  synonymous.  She  was 
not  amused  when  day  scholars  Eleanor  Thomson  and  her  sister  came 
to  Chapel  with  black  armbands,  mourning  the  death  of  their  beloved 
dog.  With  the  Principal's  encouragement,  the  elocution  and  posture 
teacher  barked  at  the  students  in  her  classes  ("Lift  your  torso!")  and 
at  the  practice  "tea  parties"  in  the  library  ("Straighten  up"  or  "Don't 
make  a  meal  of  your  tea!").16  Though  the  food  was  delicious,  especial- 
ly following  the  tuition  raise  in  1903,  dining-room  decorum  made  it 
hard  to  enjoy  one's  meal,  and  still  harder  for  mediocre  language  stu- 
dents, who  had  to  eat  in  French  or  German.17  Neither  gossip  nor  shop 
talk  about  academies  was  allowed  in  any  language  at  any  table;  at  Miss 
Means's  table  one  dared  not  even  ask  for  a  second  helping.  Young 
Mabel  Bacon  loved  to  laugh  with  her  students  and  tell  jokes;  despite 
the  supposed  formality,  her  entire  table  was  "in  roars  of  laughter"  at 
many  a  meal,  says  Mary  Byers  Smith,  '04.  Too  many.  Miss  Means  ar- 
ranged for  this  "youngish,  gay  individual"  to  eat  at  the  table  right 
next  to  hers.  The  punchline  one  night  was  an  imitation  of  a  parrot  that 
had  learned  to  say  "to  hell  with  yale."  The  Principal  stopped  what 
she  was  saying  in  midsentence  and  glared  over  at  Miss  Bacon  with 
such  force  that  the  raconteur  fainted.18 

A  few  students  became  bitter  about  Miss  Means's  behavior  toward 
both  teachers  and  students.  They  suspected  she  enjoyed  making  girls 
cry.  An  outsider  remarked,  "She  carries  herself  as  if  you  were  a  bad 
odor,"  while  one  of  her  oldest  Andover  friends,  Alice  Buck,  '57,  shook 
her  head  and  said,  "I  don't  know  why  Emily  acts  the  way  she  does 
since  she  came  back."19  Neither  do  we  who  look  backward  in  time; 
yet  one  can  surmise.  Miss  Means,  essentially  a  private  person,  had  a 
passion  for  order.  She  bore  heavily  her  responsibility  for  keeping  a 
various  community  in  close  array  when  the  world  outside  offered  so 
many  unfamiliar  alternatives  to  the  old- Abbot  and  old-Andover  tradi- 
tions within  which  she  had  grown  to  womanhood.  Someone  had  to 
stand  strong  for  the  right,  someone  who  still  knew  what  right  was. 
When  she  relaxed  her  guard,  as  at  her  summer  island  in  Maine,  or  even 
at  Abbot— when  she  encountered  a  bright,  hardworking  student  like 
Mary  Byers  Smith  who  "would  walk  right  up  to  the  lion"  and  say  her 
piece  for  the  other  day  scholars  or  C.P.  students20— she  showed  her 
sympathetic  side  and  her  marvelous,  dry  sense  of  humor.  To  a  few  of 
her  students  she  became  a  lifelong  friend,  with  whom  she  shared  her 
wit,  her  literary  interests,  and  her  island  in  Maine.21  Even  those  who 
did  not  like  her  found  her  "always  interesting."  Thev  were  stimulated 


4    4 


A    NEW    ENGLAND    ARISTOCRAT"  1 87 


not  only  by  her  reverent  teaching  of  Henry  James,  but  by  the  "strain 
in  the  air":  the  three-way  tension  between  Miss  Means's  almost  fanatic 
defense  of  traditional  behavior  against  "modernistic"  incursions,  their 
own  modern  aspirations,  and  the  example  their  Principal  presented  of 
a  resourceful  individual  who  had  created  her  own  life  plan.22 

A  school,  of  course,  is  much  more  than  its  principal.  Miss  Means's 
Abbot  had  inherited  some  fine  teachers  from  Miss  Watson,  and  she 
chose  new  teachers  with  scrupulous  care.  Foremost,  perhaps,  was  Re- 
bekah  Chickering,  one  of  Miss  Watson's  last  gifts  to  Abbot.  Fresh  from 
Bryn  Mawr  College,  where  she  had  excelled  in  literature,  history,  and 
basketball,  she  never  staled  during  the  entire  thirty-nine  years  of  her 
stay.  She  had  come  to  teach  the  College  English  and  Church  History 
sections,  but  she  was  passionately  interested  in  current  events.  This 
passion  generated  student  extracurricular  debates,  then  a  current  events 
elective;  it  stimulated  discussion  of  complex  foreign  policy  questions 
in  the  Modern  European  History  course.  A  suffragist,  she  also  chaired 
the  Social  Science  Department  of  the  November  Club.  She  delighted 
in  some  of  the  modern  novels  that  found  no  place  on  College  Prepa- 
ratory reading  lists.  Throughout  her  life,  her  Bryn  Mawr  classmates 
and  her  Abbot  students  came  to  her  for  advice  on  what  to  read. 
Though  seemingly  shy  at  first,  she  was  warm-hearted,  quick  with  a 
joke,  and  marvelously  absent-minded.  Students  loved  to  come  upon  her 
talking  to  herself  in  the  library;  at  table  they  watched  spellbound 
while  she  served  meat  from  the  platter,  passed  filled  plates  to  the  right, 
then  received  the  plates  from  the  left  and  unloaded  the  meat  once 
more  onto  the  platter,  talking  graciously  all  the  time.  For  Miss  Chick- 
ering herself,  her  dream  world  seems  to  have  been  an  always  ready 
source  of  self-renewal.  She  coached  the  basketball  players  as  ably  as 
the  actors  in  Shakespeare  plays.  Miss  Means  had  returned  to  Abbot 
ambitious  to  bring  its  history  and  French  offerings  up  to  the  best  of 
the  McKeen  years,  for  she  felt  Miss  Watson,  with  her  too-many-irons- 
in-the-fire,  had  let  them  slide.  Miss  Chickering  would  be  the  inspira- 
tion of  a  parade  of  younger  history  teachers  for  decades  to  come.  In 
her  hands  even  the  dreaded  senior  Church  History  became  an  experi- 
ence to  treasure;  her  keen  scholarship  and  her  B.A.  degree  made  her  a 
special  model  for  the  C.P.  students.23 

Miss  Chickering  was  only  one  of  several  young  college-trained  teach- 
ers, women  who  had  often  overcome  family  objections  and  local  sus- 
picion to  win  their  education.  They  brought  a  sense  of  fun  along  with 
their  skills.  Barbara  Moore  Pease,  'n,  initially  found  Latin  alien  and 
difficult.  Latin  teacher  Olive  Runner  won  her  devotion  first  to  teacher 
and  then  to  subject  by  inviting  her  to  read  poetry  aloud  with  her  on 


i88 


FORTH    AND    BACK,    I  8  8  5  -  I  9  I  2 


rainy  afternoons,  and  by  "borrowing"  tin  trays  from  the  dining  room 
so  the  two  could  zoom  screaming  down  the  hill  behind  Abbot  Hall 
when  the  snowcrust  was  right  and  the  moon  was  full.  Apparently, 
older  teachers  warmly  welcomed  the  new:  Nellie  Mason  was  outward- 
ly severe  in  her  inevitable  black  dress,  but  she  was  grateful  for  the 
younger  teachers'  help  in  radically  improving  the  laboratory  science 
program;  round-faced  Frau  Schiefferdecker  was  as  jolly  and  friendly 
outside  of  German  class  as  she  was  firm  within  it  (her  favorite  tray- 
sliding  place  was  the  orchard  hill).  "Kit"  Kelsey  might  strike  some  as 
a  feeble  mathematics  teacher,  but  she  was  kindness  itself  to  new  teach- 
ers, and  they  admired  her  energetic  organization  of  geology  field  trips 
and  other  school  events.24  Complex  and  reluctant  though  it  sometimes 
was,  the  process  by  which  Abbot  incorporated  the  new  with  the  old 
had  by  now  become  fairly  well  systematized.  The  number  of  years 
teachers  stayed  at  the  school  indicates  growing  academic  continuity. 


Table 


Number  of  Teachers 

Number  of  Teachers 

Arriving  during  Abbot's 

Arriving  during  the 

Number  of 

First  Forty  Years, 

Second  Forty  Years 

Years  Tenure 

(1829-69) 

(1869-1909) 

1-2 

"3 

63  teachers 

3-10 

25 

36  teachers 

10-20 

2* 

8  teachers 

20+ 

3* 

9  teachers 

*The  five  long-tenured  teachers  of  the  early  period  all  arrived  during  the 
first  McKeen  decade,  1859-69,  and  included  both  McKeen  sisters  and  Mr. 
Downs,  a  part-time  teacher. 


The  alumnae  had  also  become  a  powerful  force  for  institutional 
stability  and  growth.  They  had  been  contributing  toward  lecture  or 
concert  series  and  scholarships  for  years;  now  they  endowed  them.  As 
soon  as  they  had  finished  helping  to  build  and  furnish  Draper  Hall, 
they  began  a  new  building  fund.  After  Miss  McKeen's  death,  this  be- 
came seed  money  for  McKeen  Memorial  Hall  to  which  they  would 
add  generously  before  its  erection  in  1904.  The  active  Boston  and  New 
York  Abbot  clubs  (founded  in  1892  and  1898)  supplemented  the  or- 
ganizational efforts  of  the  Alumnae  Association,  ably  run  from  An- 
dover  by  secretary-treasurer  Agnes  Park.  This  "tall  and  plain"  daughter 
of  Professor  Park  was  "vigorously  intellectual  and  staunch  in  devotion 
to  people  and  causes."25  She  had  long  since  declared  her  independence 


A    NEW    ENGLAND    ARISTOCRAT'  1 89 


from  all  that  was  fossilized  on  Andover  Hill,  and  she  was  "the  main- 
spring" of  Abbot's  Alumnae  Association  for  forty-two  years.  After 
1909  she  had  much  help  from  Jane  Carpenter,  '92,  B.A.  Mt.  Holyoke, 
M.A.  Teachers  College,  Columbia,  and  Record  Keeper  Extraordinary. 
For  Jane  Carpenter,  alumnae  history  was  paid  vocation  and  heart- 
whole  avocation  in  one.  It  was  Abbot's  next  door  neighbor  and  new 
Trustee,  Burton  Flagg,  who  had  the  foresight  to  urge  creation  of  the 
salaried  alumnae  post.  Trustees  and  alumnae  knew  by  now  that  they 
needed  one  another. 

By  chance  the  first  decade  of  the  new  century  brought  in  an  almost 
wholly  new  Board.  Professors  Park  and  Churchill  both  died  in  1900, 
having  served  forty  and  twenty-one  years  respectively.  Of  twelve 
Trustees,  only  three  of  the  older  men  spanned  the  new  decade,  among 
them  the  Reverend  Professor  John  Phelps  Taylor,  D.D.,  Abbot's  final 
link  with  the  Theological  Seminary,  famous  among  alumnae  for  his 
profuse  and  garbled  rhetoric  (at  one  Commencement  he  prayed  fer- 
vently that  "these  young  girls  would  become  streams  of  living  water 
on  their  hearth  fires").26  Mrs.  John  Harlow,  one  of  the  first  two 
woman  Trustees,  and  the  aging  Draper  and  Ripley  stayed  a  few  years 
into  the  century;  but  once  they  had  departed,  the  group  was  fresh, 
attuned  to  modern  business  principles,  aware  of  the  great  progress  be- 
ing made  by  the  private  educational  institutions  that  were  Abbot's 
contemporaries  and  competitors.  Colonel  George  Ripley  had  already 
laid  away  Draper's  almost  undecipherable  account  books  and  improved 
the  Treasurer's  bookkeeping  and  reporting  system.  The  Trustees  voted 
to  move  the  securities  from  the  secret  compartment  Draper  had  built 
into  his  chimney  to  a  safety  deposit  box  in  Andover  or  Boston.27  Rev- 
erend Daniel  Merriman,  Board  President  from  1900  to  191 2,  encouraged 
Burton  Flagg,  then  a  young  insurance  executive,  to  polish  Ripley's  ac- 
counting method  to  a  sheen  that  would  last  throughout  Flagg's  fifty- 
nine-year  term  as  Treasurer.  Finally,  Mary  Donald  Churchill,  '63,  Pro- 
fessor Churchill's  widow,  took  to  her  Trustee  duties  (they  were  to 
last  three  decades)  with  an  energy  and  a  forward  look  which  belied 
her  years.  Together,  Trustees,  alumnae,  and  Principal  set  out  to  com- 
plete the  buildings  Abbot  seemed  to  need  for  its  ideal  enrollment, 
about  no  by  Miss  Means's  reckoning. 


Bricks 

Planning  for  a  new  classroom  building  had  already  begun.  In  the 
spring  of  her  first  year,  Miss  Watson  had  received  $200  from  the  stu- 


I90  FORTH    AND    BACK,     I  8  8  5-  I  9  I  2 


dents  for  such  a  hall,  and  Seniors  had  been  given  permission  to  appeal 
for  more  funds  to  the  Boston  Abbot  Club.  Throughout  the  Watson 
years,  students  and  alumnae  worked  at  the  project,  holding  benefits 
and  festivals.  After  Miss  McKeen's  death  in  1898,  an  active  memorial 
campaign  completed  the  raising  of  $24,000  to  start  the  building;  this 
included  the  proceeds  of  three  Senior  plays  and  a  dramatic  entertain- 
ment jointly  presented  by  faculty  members  from  Abbot,  Phillips,  the 
Theological  Seminary,  and  several  Phillips  alumnae.  Warren  Draper 
offered  $7,500  more  on  condition  the  building  be  completed  by  Ab- 
bot's seventy- fifth  anniversary,28  and  Miss  Means  herself  lent  $10,000 
so  that  construction  could  be  started  in  time  to  meet  Draper's  stipu- 
lations. Shortly  after  the  ground  breaking,  George  G.  Davis  donated  a 
further  $10,000  in  honor  of  his  Trustee  father  to  build  on  an  assembly 
hall-gymnasium.  The  Abbot  faculty  produced  a  play  to  raise  money 
for  a  stage  curtain.  Still  more  donors  gave  furniture;  to  their  earlier 
gifts  of  plaster  casts,  Reverend  and  Mrs.  Merriman  added  a  cast  of  the 
Parthenon  frieze  fully  as  fine  as  the  one  at  the  Bryn  Mawr  School, 
which  seems  to  have  begun  this  fashion. 

McKeen  Hall  was  ready  for  use  in  the  fall  of  1904,  and  the  attached 
"Davis  Hall"  was  finished  in  time  for  a  December  lecture  by  Booker 
T.  Washington.  All  Andover  was  invited,  and  most  of  Andover  came, 
Miss  Kelsey  reports.  Abbot  stretched  its  limbs  and  moved  equipment 
from  the  old  academy  building;  shortly  afterward,  alumnae  gifts  and 
bequests  made  it  possible  to  refurbish  Abbot  Hall's  first  two  floors  for 
expanded  science  laboratories,  with  advice  on  design  from  Trustee- 
chemist  John  Alden. 

In  the  Abbot  Hall  renovations,  as  in  other  building  projects,  Miss 
Means's  alumnae  connections  were  proving  invaluable.  With  a  $40,000 
bequest  from  Esther  Smith  Byers,  '56,  an  entire  are  gallery  was  built 
against  the  east  wall  of  Abbot  Hall  to  house  the  collection  that  John 
and  Esther  Byers  had  gathered  in  their  New  York  home.  Miss  Means 
had  given  practical  counsel  in  the  design  of  all  the  new  construction, 
but  this  project  especially  intrigued  her.  The  fireproof  second  floor 
invited  other  art  donations,  and  the  workrooms  and  sculpture  exhibi- 
tion hall  on  the  first  floor  added  valuable  space  for  the  art  program, 
which  used  the  new  John-Esther  gallery  constantly.  The  public  was 
invited  in  every  Saturday.    v 

Harvard's  President  Eliot  spoke  at  the  dedication  of  the  John-Esther 
Gallery,  addressing  his  audience  on  the  "higher  education"  of  girls 
and  young  women  with  more  humility  than  he  had  displayed  in  the 
Wellesley  speech  that  had  so  annoyed  M.  Carey  Thomas.  He  confessed 
that  he  was  "singularly  uninformed  about  the  education  of  girls";  al- 


A    NEW    ENGLAND    ARISTOCRAT"  IQI 


though  he  described  the  woman's  body  and  "the  woman's  heart"  as 
having  "larger  elements  of  delicacy,  tenderness,  and  deftness"  than  the 
man's,  he  went  on  to  defend  training  in  self-control,  courage,  and  in- 
tellectual and  aesthetic  excellence  as  appropriate  both  to  young  men 
and  young  women.  "The  home  which  [woman]  creates,  illumines  and 
blesses"  benefits  as  much  from  this  education  as  does  the  work  of  the 
world  which  men  must  do.29  It  was  a  welcome  concession,  however 
timid,  from  the  nation's  chief  spokesman  for  liberal  education,  and 
Abbot  was  grateful. 

Across  from  Abbot  Hall  on  School  Street,  the  old  Judge  Morton 
House  also  came  into  Abbot's  hands,  bought  by  gifts  from  Mrs.  Draper 
and  four  others.  Doubtless  its  acquisition  was  a  relief  to  the  Abbot 
administration,  which  had  long  bridled  at  Phillips  student-boarders 
who  trained  their  binoculars  on  Smith  or  Draper  Hall,  and  later,  at  the 
number  of  boys  the  large  Morton  family  contained.  John  Phelps 
Taylor  contributed  $5000  to  outbid  "the  menace"  on  another  house 
adjacent  to  Abbot:  the  competitor  was  threatening  to  convert  it  to 
apartments.  "Miss  Means  is  aghast  at  the  prospect,"  he  wrote  Mrs. 
Draper,  from  whom  he  subtly  requested  a  contribution: 

Instead  of  a  home  for  a  quiet  family  .  .  .  we  should  have  the 
blotch  of  a  more  extended  tenement-district  with  the  battering 
ram  of  its  head  fronting  the  fairest  temple  of  knowledge  in  An- 
dover.  Now  in  this  peril  is  an  opportunity  .  .  .30 

Finally,  Smith  Hall,  empty  of  students  since  1 897,  was  demolished,  too 
outdated  by  Draper  Hall's  superior  heating  and  lighting  arrangements 
for  anyone  but  alumnae  to  mourn  its  loss.  Abbot  was  above  such 
primitive  accommodations  now;  a  clientele  paying  $500  per  daughter 
cared  not  at  all  for  those  gas  lamps  and  those  12'  X  12'  rooms  which 
had  seemed  splendid  to  so  many  pairs  of  girls  in  simpler  times.  The 
empty  site  stood  waiting  for  an  infirmary  to  replace  the  makeshift 
arrangements  in  Draper  Hall— a  few  rooms  on  the  top  floor  separated 
from  the  rest  by  a  sheet  soaked  in  carbolic  acid.  So  confident  were  the 
Trustees  that  donors  for  an  infirmary  would  materialize  that  they  had 
begun  weaving  plans  in  their  heads  well  before  Miss  Means's  retire- 
ment. For  there  was  money  about,  especially  in  that  upper  fifth  of 
the  turn-of-the-century  population  that  owned  most  of  the  nation's 
wealth.  The  building  of  Draper  Hall  had  inspired  a  confidence  in 
Abbot's  future— a  confidence  mere  people  do  not  generate— and  it  was 
soon  vindicated  by  the  major  building  additions  and  renovations  of  the 
Means  era.  Given  this  enormous  outlay  for  real  estate,  it  is  surprising  to 
read  enrollment  and  budget  figures  for  the  first  five  years  of  Miss 


192  FORTH    AND    BACK  ,    1885-IQI2 


Means's  tenure.  Enrollment  dropped  steadily  after  Miss  Watson  left, 
to  a  low  of  seventy-seven  in  1903-04,  the  year  McKeen  Hall  was  con- 
structed, before  leveling  off  at  about  100  after  1907.  Neither  the  di- 
minished student  roster  nor  the  "shortages"  of  $5,000  to  $7,000  each 
year  apparently  shook  the  faith  of  Principal  or  Trustees.31  People  might 
come  and  go;  those  bulky  brick  sentinels  with  their  fashionably  ap- 
pointed insides  assured  the  world  that  Abbot  Academy  would  endure. 


Beyond  Bricks 

Meanwhile,  within  and  around  the  buildings,  student  life  continued. 
Almost  imperceptibly,  it  had  grown  more  Abbot-centered  since  Miss 
McKeen's  retirement.  Many  students  still  came  as  much  for  Andover 
as  for  Abbot— an  Andover  "lovely  in  trees,  fine  architecture  and  old 
homes  and  gardens,"  remembers  Ruth  Newcomb.  Members  of  the 
Abbot  Christian  Association  might  still  go  to  a  Theological  Seminary 
lecture  now  and  then;  forty  or  fifty  students  would  enjoy  the  annual 
May  Day  Breakfast  at  Town  Hall;  but  the  sharing  grew  less  each  year. 
The  Theological  Seminary's  extraordinary  power  over  regional— and 
national— cultural  life  was  now  much  dimmed  by  secular  forces.  The 
number  of  theologues  had  dwindled  by  two  thirds  since  the  heresy 
trial— to  the  point  where  there  were  more  professors  than  Seniors.32 
Abbot  day-student  enrollment  dropped  again  under  Miss  Means.  Not 
since  the  McKeens  arrived  had  this  "school-home"  equipped  for  board- 
ers paid  much  attention  to  day  scholars  (and  if  behavior  follows  the 
dollar,  perhaps  this  is  no  wonder,  since  they  paid  only  one  fifth  of  the 
boarders'  total  fee).  Now  they  were  "the  scum  of  the  earth,"  says 
a  day  scholar  who  graduated  in  1904.  Even  the  brightest  and  most 
active  rarely  led  school  organizations,  belonged  to  many  clubs,  or  took 
part  in  informal  recreation-day  activities.  It  was  not  until  Mary  Byers 
Smith  reminded  Miss  Means  that  the  day  scholars  had  to  complete 
their  bag  lunches  by  wiping  their  hands  on  their  slips  that  towels  ap- 
peared in  the  day  scholars'  basement  dressing  room. 

This  was  a  chicken-egg  affair.  Students  needed  less  of  "down-town" 
because  their  Academy  created  more  diversion.  Partly  as  a  result  of 
student  pressure,  organized  sports  played  an  ever  greater  role  in  school 
life.  Girls  expected  to  be  more  active  than  their  mothers  had  been. 
Running  sports  were  now  popular  in  women's  colleges;  tennis  and 
bicycling  had  killed  no  one  at  Abbot.  Despite  the  insistence  of  many 
male  physicians  that  menstruating  girls  were  weak  and  vulnerable  to 
disease  (the  eminent  Dr.  John  Thornton  said  that  "they  should  adjust 


A    NEW    ENGLAND    ARISTOCRAT 


*93 


28.  A  Grecian  phase,  circa  1900:  "Night  and  the  Fates" 


194  FORTH    AND   BACK,    I  8  8  5  —  I  9  I  2 


themselves  to  the  law  of  nature  and  lie  fallow  about  a  quarter  of  the 
time"),33  "women's  delicacy"  was  gradually  going  out  of  date.  On 
two  afternoons  a  week  in  1 898-99  most  of  Abbot  cheered  at  the  base- 
ball contests  between  three  rotating  teams.  The  same  year,  four  basket- 
ball teams  were  organized  under  Rebekah  Chickering's  enthusiastic  di- 
rection. Horrified  when  she  came  to  find  the  contenders  tripping  over 
their  long  skirts,  she  won  them  the  right  to  wear  black  stockings  and 
bloomers  (to  be  sure,  the  bloomers  were  made  with  yards  and  yards 
of  cloth).  Academic  Seniors  competed  heartily  with  the  Senior-Mid 
(eleventh  grade)  teams  that  spring  at  Abbot's  first  Field  Day,  which 
was  much  enlivened  by  a  group  of  Phillips  boys  who  crept  into  the 
Grove  and  formed  a  waiting  block  just  beyond  the  finish  tape:  the 
Abbot  racers  who  broke  the  tape  flung  themselves  willy-nilly  into 
many  open  arms.  Young  faculty  brought  field  hockey  from  the  colleges 
by  1902,  and  soon  Abbot  was  playing  Bradford  in  both  hockey  and 
baseball.  Miss  Means's  anticollege  bias  extended  to  the  athletic  field: 
the  C.P.  baseball  nine  was  never  allowed  to  play  in  outside  games  or 
on  Field  Day.  Fortunately,  Field  Day  was  more  than  baseball.  Within 
a  few  years  it  had  become  an  all-school  festival,  with  the  two  upper 
classes  striving  to  outdo  each  other  in  their  costumes,  songs,  and  antics 
in  an  atmosphere  of  general  jubilation  that  gave  a  special  shine  to  the 
games,  the  track  and  field  contests,  and  the  tennis  matches  on  the  new 
dirt  courts.  The  growing  emphasis  on  athletics  at  Abbot  reflected  a 
general  trend  toward  secondary  and  college  students'  absorption  in 
school  as  a  community-in-itself.  Discouraged  by  labor  unions  and  so- 
cial pressures  from  taking  jobs,  youth  made  the  extracurriculum  "a 
substitute  for  attendance  at  comparable  activities  in  the  world  out- 
side."34 Sports  helped  make  Abbot  more  of  a  school-world  than  the 
school-home  it  had  been  since  1854. 

No  one  was  obliged  to  be  sporty,  however;  even  Phillips  up  the  Hill 
had  no  required  athletics  until  1906.  There  were  also  walking  and 
croquet  clubs,  mandolin  and  glee  clubs.  There  was  Odeon,  a  literary 
society  where  students  could  read  aloud  and  discuss  the  contemporary 
plays  or  novels  that  were  excluded  from  English  classes— and  even 
from  library  shelves— in  favor  of  Tennyson  and  Longfellow.  Finally, 
there  were  those  clubbiest  of  clubs,  the  three  sororities.  Miss  Means 
had  given  official  blessing  to  these  once  secret  societies  when  she  ar- 
rived, feeling  they  would  contribute  more  to  Abbot  as  recognized 
groups,  however  exclusive  (there  were  eight  to  ten  members  in  each 
sorority,  usually  the  "big  wheels"  of  the  school).  In  turn,  each  sorority 
made  her  an  honorary  member.  The  sisters  also  sponsored  certain  re- 
ceptions or  fund-raising  events  during  the  year,  and  enjoyed  looking 


A    NEW    ENGLAND    ARISTOCRAT 


195 


29.  The  Senior  Nine,  1902. 


down  their  noses  at  the  thirty  or  forty  Seniors  and  Senior-Mids  who 
were  not  members. 

The  Abbot  sorority  girls  were  not  alone:  such  groups  were  char- 
acteristic of  secondary  schools  and  colleges  of  the  time,  in  spite  of  the 
opposition  of  the  National  Education  Association,  which  had  judged 
them  "Undemocratic  .  .  .  and  subversive  of  discipline."35  Phillips 
Academy's  example  in  this  area— as  in  organized  sports— was  stimu- 
lating, sometimes  pleasantly  intrusive.  The  captain  of  the  track  team, 
in  love  with  a  certain  "Becca"  (and  she  with  him),  ordered  one  of  his 
fraternity's  new  initiates  to  send  her  some  flowers.  The  youngster 
thought  it  would  be  funnier  to  send  her  a  funeral  wreath.  It  arrived 
in  Miss  Means's  rooms,  stiff  with  lacquer  and  reeking  of  embalming 
fluid,  and  Becca,  summoned,  arrived  soon  afterward.  Miss  Means  stood 
nose  uplifted,  asking  "What  does  this  mean?"  The  girl  didn't  know, 
but  promising  to  discuss  it  later,  she  staggered  up  to  her  room  with  it 
and  (naturally)  hung  it  out  the  window  so  the  fast-gathering  Phil- 
lipians  could  see  it.  The  corridor  teacher,  alarmed,  came  in  and  threw 


196  FORTH   AND   BACK,    1885-1912 


a  sheet  over  it,  which  made  it  all  the  easier  to  spot  from  the  Hill. 
Enough  was  enough.  Principal  ordered  girl  and  wreath  back  to  her 
room,  and  told  her  to  throw  it  in  the  fire.  The  lacquered  flowers  ex- 
ploded into  flames  when  they  hit  the  coals,  setting  fire  to  the  chimney 
so  that  the  fire  department  had  to  come  and  put  it  out.  By  the  time 
the  fire  engine  was  well  into  its  work,  long  lines  of  Phillips  boys  were 
snake  dancing  on  the  Circle,  jumping  hoses  and  singing,  and  every  girl 
at  Abbot  was  hanging  out  the  Draper  Hall  windows.36 

The  sororities  added  to  the  cliquishness  typical  of  all  girls'  schools. 
New  girls  like  Mildred  Bryant  Kussmaul,  '13,  longed  to  join,  but  the 
sorority  women  refused  to  come  to  her  creamed-chicken  room  supper. 
C.P.  and  day  scholars  were  rarely  invited  in.  The  C.P.  girls  were  used 
to  this,  of  course;  if  they  were  allowed  in  the  Senior  Shakespeare  play 
at  all,  it  was  usually  as  servants  or  outlaws.37  "To  be  a  College  Senior, 
was  to  be  almost  a  worm,"  remarked  one  of  them  much  later.38  Part  of 
this  snubbery  was  a  function  of  age.  Most  C.P.'s  were  one  to  two 
years  younger  than  the  Academic  Seniors,  who  were  now  twenty 
years  old,  on  the  average,  at  graduation;  this  was  one  reason  why  Miss 
Watson  had  established  separate  courses  for  C.P.  students.  They  had 
their  own  class  officers,  their  own  class  flower,  their  own  Senior  ban- 
quet. Apparently  they  were  thought  essential  to  the  Courant  Board, 
however.  Courant  applauded  the  first  awarding  of  diplomas  to  C.P. 
Seniors  in  1904,  noting  that  "they  also  have  worked  earnestly  for  their 
standing."39  The  editors  invited  alumna  college  freshmen  to  describe 
Bryn  Mawr  or  Mt.  Holyoke  for  present  students  in  letters-to-the- 
editors.  The  magazine  generally  served  as  C.P.  advocate  so  far  as  pos- 
sible, given  the  Means  era  publication  code,  which  seems  to  have  ruled 
out  all  serious  criticism  of  the  school  itself  and  reduced  the  editors  to 
preaching  at  their  peers  for  their  overdone  hair  styles,  their  raucous 
laughs,  their  floppy  ribbons,  or  their  flabby  handshakes. 

No  difference  between  day  scholar  and  boarder  could  be  discerned 
in  students'  dress,  which  was  uniformly  ridiculous,  as  Mary  Byers 
Smith  recalled  in  a  speech  to  alumnae  on  Abbot's  Centennial: 

Our  skirts  trailed  on  the  ground.  Our  boned  collars  dug  into  our 
necks.  The  wearer  of  a  Ferris  waist  was  too  conspicuous.  Any- 
one's pompadour  might  have  concealed  a  pair  of  stockings,  and  a 
really  stylish  pair  of  gloves  besides,  and  an  orange.  Can't  some 
of  you  old  ladies  feel  your  hair  tugging  at  its  roots  as  you  re- 
member tacking  across  the  street  in  a  gale  of  wind,  with  an  im- 
mense picture  hat  pinned  on  the  back  of  your  head? 

Many  of  the  entertainments  of  this  time  were  equally  sumptuous.  Ab- 


A    NEW    ENGLAND    ARISTOCRAT"  197 


bot  boarders  continued  to  enjoy  the  traditional  festive  occasions,  and 
added  a  few  new  ones.  At  "corridor  parties"  one  corridor  hosted  the 
whole  school  costumed  according  to  its  chosen  theme— Mother  Goose 
characters,  or  cupids  (for  Valentine's  Day),  or  babies.  Hallowe'en  was 
now  a  huge  costume  dinner  party.  Thanksgiving  for  all  Abbot  and 
Phillips  boarders  left  behind  was  a  jolly,  informal  reception  at  the 
house  of  Phillips'  new  Principal,  Alfred  E.  Stearns,  who  had  assumed 
his  position  after  Bancroft's  untimely  death  in  iqoi  with  a  serious- 
ness one  would  hardly  have  thought  could  belong  to  the  waggish  Com- 
mencement usher  of  1890.  Frau  SchiefTerdecker  made  two  young  Ger- 
man teachers  from  Phillips  her  frequent  guests  at  the  German  table, 
and  even  arranged  a  few  joint  German  entertainments  for  audiences 
from  both  schools.  The  Phillips  Senior  prom  was  now  an  annual 
event.  Abbot  held  its  first  prom  soon  after  Davis  Hall  was  opened. 
One  could  now  go  (chaperoned)  on  a  legal  Phillips- Abbot  hay  ride, 
or  (unchaperoned)  with  an  Abbot  friend  to  Boston,  perhaps  to  take 
one's  turn  with  the  two  symphony  tickets  Miss  Means  used  to  reserve. 

Phillips-Abbot  cooperation  had  its  somber  side.  Those  who  attended 
the  memorial  service  for  Warren  Draper  in  1905  remember  the  singing 
of  the  joint  Abbot-Phillips-Theological  Seminary  Choir  as  the  most 
poignant  moment  in  the  ceremony.40  The  chapel  services  up  and  down 
the  Hill  occasionally  sounded  common  themes.  When  Helen  Abbott 
and  her  roommate  discovered  the  joys  of  dropping  light  bulbs  onto 
the  Draper  Hall  driveway  from  their  third  floor  window,  both  Miss 
Means  and  the  Phillips  minister  on  the  Hilltop  prayed  for  them  the 
following  Sunday,  Miss  Means  begging  God's  forgiveness  for  Helen's 
"temporary  aberration  of  the  mind."41 

As  of  old,  what  adults  had  not  arranged  was  often  most  memorable. 
Day  scholars  were  a  marvelous  resource  here:  Miss  Means  trusted  the 
Thomson  family  on  Central  Street,  and  it  was  a  safe  place  to  go  to 
meet  a  Phillips  boy.  Officially  "we  weren't  allowed  to  see  the  boys," 
Miss  Smith  remembers,  "but  we  knew  them."  They  managed  to  find 
each  other  in  spite  of  limits  carefully  set  for  girls'  walks  or  for  social- 
izing time  following  Mr.  Stearns's  new  Sunday  Vesper  services  or  the 
occasional  Phillips-Abbot  choral  service.  One  Phillips  student  asked  his 
girl  to  go  canoeing  on  the  Shawsheen;  unfortunately  they  passed  under 
the  railroad  bridge  just  as  Miss  Means  was  returning  from  Boston  on 
the  5:14.  The  girl  was  given  a  blistering  lecture  that  very  evening.  A 
Phillips  boy  was  dismissed  for  riding  to  Lawrence  with  an  Abbot 
Senior,  another  for  walking  with  his  girl  during  church  time.42  Miss 
Means  expelled  an  Abbot  girl  just  about  to  graduate  for  meeting  a 
theologue  behind  one  of  the  Hilltop  buildings.43  Yet  for  each  tryst 


I98  FORTH    AND    BACK,    1885-I912 

confounded,  hundreds  were  held  in  peace  down  by  the  old  Andover- 
Wilmington  railroad  bed,  or  out  in  the  country  when  you  had  been 
"punging"— hitching  a  secret  ride  on  the  back  runners  of  a  delivery 
sleigh,  traveling  sometimes  for  miles  in  the  hope  that  you  could  beg 
a  ride  back,  but  not  too  soon.  The  students  were  marched  to  church  in 
pairs,  a  teacher  walking  watchful  at  the  end  of  the  line,  but  no  one 
could  stop  the  younger  Cads  from  taunting  them  on  their  way: 

There  she  goes 
There  she  goes 
All  dressed  up  in  Sunday  clothes! 

Who  knows 
Who  knows 
What  she's  got  on  for  underclothes?44 

Nor  were  all  of  the  "corridor  stunts"  approved  by  the  school.  The 
Class  of  1900  described  in  Abbot's  first  published  Yearbook  the  early 
months  of  its  organization  as  a  class: 

'99  soon  found  that  her  younger  sister  was  not  to  be  imposed 
upon,  and  began  to  respect  the  spirit  which  resented  our  being 
tied  into  our  rooms,  considering  herself  fortunate  to  escape  the 
pitcher  of  water  which  [unluckily]  fell  upon  one  higher  in 
authority. 

The  higher  authority  did  not  record  her  reaction  to  the  water. 

One  of  the  C.P.  students,  Marion  Brown,  'n,  kept  a  scrapbook  rec- 
ord of  her  five  years  at  Abbot  which  shows  how  much  fun— legal  and 
illegal— the  Academy  could  afford  a  lively  girl.45  Her  father's  darling, 
Marion  seems  to  have  thought  she  could  do  no  wrong.46  "She's  a  great 
favorite  with  Emily  Means,"  her  friends  jibed,  recounting  the  number 
of  "summons"  she  received  each  month.  Miss  Means  had  her  hands  full 
persuading  Marion's  indulgent  family  (altogether  too  close  in  Law- 
rence) to  keep  her  from  going  to  the  vaudeville  theatre  every  Wednes- 
day—and  if  she  must  go,  to  provide  proper  chaperonage  for  their 
boarder-daughter.47  The  parents  did  comply,  but  Marion  felt  free  to 
speak  her  mind  about  it  afterward: 

"Don't  go  to  the  theatre  without  a  chap'ne"  Did  we?  well  I 
should  say  not.  She  looks  as  though  she  were  playing  hookey 
from  a  grave  yard  and  she  sings  as  though  her  feet  hurt  her.48 

Marion  was  a  fair  scholar  at  first,  a  fine  one  by  graduation.  She  must 
have  done  some  studying,  for  she  has  left  us  her  Senior-Mid  schedule. 


A    NEW    ENGLAND    ARISTOCRAT 


I99 


4-> 

d 


CD 


3     "8 

.*       CD 


D 
73 

a 

-d 
o 

CD 


o 

— 


u 

H 

a 
bo 

u 

w 

CD 

Pn 

D 

o 


d 
o 

u 
PQ 

d 

o 

•a 


S 


73 
Ui 


CD 


73 

tH 

fa 


73 
M 

d 
-d 

h 


as 
73 

a> 

d 

H 


73 

d 
o 


6 
o 
o 

Pn 


o 

d 

CD 


6 

o 
o 

Pn 


u 
w 

Id 
d 

CD 


6 

o 

o 

Pn 


o 

Id 
d 

CD 


6 

o 
o 

Pn 


u 

(L» 

d 

CD 


6 

o 
o 

Pn 


u 

Id 
d 

CD 


«H 

d 
o 


o 


00 

73 

0 

B 

u 

<u 

73 

bb 

d 
fa 

73 

d 

0 

•a 

d 
0 

M 

d 

•«H 

in 

bo 

d 

> 

t-l 

1) 

fa 

t-l 

0 

d 

4-> 

CD 

0 

0 

s 

CD 

0 

3 

4-1 

Q 

03 

rr\ 

V 

00 

V 
V 

0 

0) 

u 

u 
fa 


a 
u 

4-> 

u 

fa 


•a 
d 
4-> 

CD 


73 

B 

CD 


M 

r^ 


u 

fa    cd 


u 

•  >— ( 
4-1 

u 

PL, 


73 

s 

CD 


Ov         O 


d 

>> 

73 

4-1 

B 

fa 

CD 

00 

r4 

r^ 

d       ^ 

«     B 

fa       CD 


00 


d       ^ 

.5       73 
J       CD 


00 


d       ^ 
J       CD 


w>        »<-»        w-» 


<u 

tH 

a 


Os 


tH 

o 


On 


73 

3 

CD 


1— 1 

M 
>—4 

bo 

d 

rX 

fa 

<u 

: 

a> 

tH 

O 

0 

u 

0 

73 

d 

CD 


t—t 
1— 1 

bo 

HH 

d 

J* 

fa 

<u 

. 

cu 

^5 

tH 

0 

0 

0 

200  FORTH   AND   BACK,    I  8  8  5  —  I  9  I  2 

Much  of  her  energy,  however,  went  into  extracurricular  enthusiasms. 
She  kept  letters  from  her  boy  and  men  friends  (her  older  brother 
Needham  apparently  introduced  her  to  this  one  of  many,  a  military 
academy  student); 

I  know  how  it  is  to  feel  like  raising  H — ,  for  we  feel  that  way 
often  here.  [5  October  1906] 

Darling,  as  I  sat  here  all  alone  trying  to  study  .  .  .  [undated] 

I  can  even  now  see  your  hair  glittering  in  the  gas  light  .  .  . 
[21  January  1907I 

From  her  girl  friends: 

How  I  missed  you  tonight  at  dinner!  .  .  .  Would  that  you  and  I 
could  always  sit  by  each  other.  Yes  dear  I  care  a  lot  for  you,  tell 
me  dear  that  you  care  just  a  little  for  me?  Dearest  my  eyes  were 
so  blinded  with  tears  [at  dinner  time]  that  I  did  not  hear  Miss 
Means  speak  to  me,  dearest  I  cannot  stand  many  such  things— she 
looked  at  me  and  in  the  coldest  way  asked  if  I  would  have 
more  meat.  .  .  . 

(On  the  envelope  M.B.  has  written  "Put  on  your  rubbers.  You  will 
need  them  to  go  through  this  slush.")49 

Even  from  her  kid  brother  (and  the  family  dog).  [15  January  1907] 

My  Dear  Sister  How  are  you  getting  along  up  to  school  Have 
you  good  manners  up  to  school  .  .  .  Do  you  know  My  Mother 
has  bought  an  Automobile  .  .  .  Do  the  boys  have  Double  Runners 
up  to  school?  Good  Bye  Write 

I  send  Buster's  Dog  Kisses  X  X  X  X 
From  your  Dear  Brother  Joseph  C.  Brown 

The  daily  goofiness  of  younger  Abbot  students  produced  a  docu- 
ment we  can  only  hope  Miss  Means  never  saw: 

We  therefore  agree  to  a  bet  that  if  Marion  keeps  on  the  under- 
clothing she  has  on  this  day,  November  twelfth  nineteen  hundred 
and  six  until  the  first  day  of  May  nineteen  hundred  and  seven, 
I  will  owe  her  a  bag  of  Campions  potato  chips  which  will  be 
bought  at  the  price  of  ten  cents. 

Signed 

Helen  Chaffee 
I  swear  to  keep  this  bet 

Marion  Brown 


"A    NEW    ENGLAND    ARISTOCRAT"  201 


Marion  yawned  at  some  of  the  entertainment  Abbot  provided. 
About  the  Faculty  Reception  of  1906  for  Andover  townspeople,  she 
wrote,  "No  one  under  forty  invited.  Nobody  under  sixty  came."  But 
Phillips  events  were  next  to  vaudeville  among  her  pleasures.  She  en- 
joyed P.A.  intramural  games,  P.A.-Exeter  games,  P.A.  football  heroes— 
and  simply  P.A.  Though  a  rendezvous  took  some  forethought,  Marion 
and  one  J.  Wallace  Scott  arranged  them  with  ease  through  the  under- 
ground mail:50 

Miss  Marion  Brown  [from  J.  Wallace  Scott,  21  January  1907] 

Kindness  of  Miss  Cole 
My  friend  Mr.  Tree  would  like  to  know  if  it  will  be  convenient 
for  you  and  your  delightful  friend  to  meet  us  on  Wednesday 
afternoon  say  about  3:30.  Will  you  kindly  answer  and  state  the 
place  as  I  do  not  know  where  it  would  be  safe. 

Miss  Marion  Brown  [from  JWS] 

Kindness  of  Miss  Lee 
My  dear  Marion. 

That  letter  of  yours  was  pretty  strong  for  the  first  one.  I  had  to 
hold  Tree  in  a  chair  .  .  .  Do  you  really  want  to  meet  us?  We  do. 
We  have  been  thinking  it  over  and  we  think  that  down  by  the 
railroad  bridge  would  be  the  safest.  There  is  nothing  like  being 
too  safe  when  Miss  Means  is  in  existence  .  .  .  Did  you  get  Doc's 
note  for  Gladys  that  other  crazy  acting  girl? 

Yours  forever  lovingly,  JWS 

So  did  "Peaches  and  Pinkie,"  whoever  they  may  have  been: 

Come  on  down  to  the  Grove. 
What  do  you  care  if  EM  is  looking? 

The  task  of  bringing  up  such  as  Marion  Brown  to  polite  society  and 
scholarly  accomplishment  seems  almost  beyond  possibility,  but  this 
task  Abbot  struggled  with  anyway,  year  after  year.  And  Marion  her- 
self went  on  to  Wellesley,  later  earning  her  Master's  degree  at  Boston 
University  and  studying  at  the  University  of  Toulouse,  Columbia,  and 
Harvard.  Despite  her  early  loves,  she  never  married.  Instead  she  taught 
French  and  Latin  nearly  all  her  life  in  both  college  and  secondary 
school,  serving  briefly  as  Preceptress  of  Montpelier  Seminary  in  Ver- 
mont and  for  many  years  as  Dean  of  Girls  and  head  of  the  Language 
Department  at  Lawrence  High  School  next  door  to  Andover.  Miss 
Means  would  have  been  happy  to  know  that  Dean  Brown  shared  her 
talent  for  dealing  with  the  mischevious  and  the  difficult.  One  Law- 


202  FORTH    AND    BACK,     I  8  8  5  -  I  9  I  2 


rence  graduate  remembers  her  well:  "Very  nice  she  was— a  stern  hand 
with  plenty  of  humor  and  kindness."55 

By  the  spring  of  1909,  Emily  Means  felt  she  must  have  rest.  The 
Trustees  hoped  a  year  away  with  half-salary  would  restore  her.  Leav- 
ing Abbot  in  Miss  Kelsey's  care,  she  went  first  to  her  Maine  retreat, 
then  to  her  old  haunts  in  Europe.  She  did  return  to  Abbot  for  the  year 
1910-11,  but  resigned  permanently  after  that,  saying  that  there  were 
many  activities  of  her  own  she  wished  to  undertake.  When  she  wrote 
back  to  her  Abbot  friends  of  the  thrill  of  camping  under  the  stars  on 
the  Libyan  desert  and  told  them  her  intricate  plans  for  a  new  house  on 
her  island,  they  knew  she  had  done  the  right  thing. 

Katherine  Kelsey  was  a  competent  interim  head.  True,  she  so  often 
met  student  initiatives  with  the  calm  rejoinder,  "it  never  has  been 
done"  and  their  protests  with  "it  always  has  been  done"  that  girls 
found  themselves  nostalgic  for  Miss  Means'  brusk  reasons.  But  Miss 
Kelsey  eventually  proved  responsive.  Rules  had  multiplied  once  again 
under  Miss  Means:  Do  not  be  seen  buttoning  your  gloves  while  leaving 
your  room;  stay  in  your  room  after  8:00  whether  studying  or  not; 
cover  your  elbows  at  dinner  time.  If  you  weren't  wearing  a  long- 
sleeved  dress,  you  were  handed  a  pair  of  elbow  cuffs  to  wear  in  the 
dining  room.  "We  were  treated  like  children,  and  we  acted  according- 
ly," writes  Barbara  Moore  Pease,  'n,  recalling  the  guilty  fun  she  and 
her  roommate  enjoyed  filling  their  corridor  teacher's  water  pitcher 
with  June  bugs  or  bullheads,  depending  on  the  season.  With  her  teach- 
ing colleagues,  Miss  Kelsey  instituted  a  Student  Council  of  elected 
representatives,  whose  purpose,  said  the  Courant  editors,  was  "to  pre- 
vent .  .  .  any  injury  to  the  reputation  of  the  school,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  make  a  closer  sympathy  and  unity  between  the  faculty  and 
the  girls."52  An  echo  of  the  enthusiasm  for  student  government  in 
many  women's  colleges,  this  was  nothing  like  the  Bryn  Mawr  Ex- 
ecutive Committee,  which  was  directly  responsible  to  the  trustees  for 
all  student  behavior  and  whose  recommendations  for  dismissal  were 
"equivalent  to  a  sentence."53  But  it  was  a  beginning. 

The  Trustees  went  about  the  search  for  a  new  principal  with  great 
deliberation.  They  were  seeking  a  Lady,  for  Emily  Means  was  a 
powerful  after-image  in  their  minds,  but  they  also  wanted  a  person  of 
recognized  academic  experience  who  would  strengthen  the  College 
Preparatory  course,  for  it  had  not  thrived  under  Miss  Means's  half- 
hearted guidance.  Seemingly,  the  Lady  came  first.  Miriam  Titcomb,  a 
highly  gifted  teacher  and  administrator  who  knew  Abbot  well  (she 
taught  mathematics  there  from  1906  to  1908)  seems  not  to  have  mea- 


A    NEW    ENGLAND    ARISTOCRAT"  203 


sured  up  to  the  selection  committee's  standards  for  dress  and  bearing, 
yet  went  on  to  become  principal  of  the  prestigious  Bancroft  School  in 
Worcester  and  to  found  the  Hillsdale  School  in  Cincinnati.  The  Trust- 
ees heard  about  a  Bertha  Bailey,  B.S.  Wellesley,  who  was  coprincipal 
and  co-owner  of  the  new  Taconic  School  in  Connecticut.  This  posi- 
tion—not unlike  Asa  Farwell's  at  the  early  Abbot— demanded  business 
sense  as  well  as  academic  leadership,  and  Taconic  was  doing  well.  Here 
was  a  woman  of  "good  inheritance  and  fine  breeding"54  who  had— 
so  it  seemed— taught  almost  everything  (science,  mathematics,  and 
history  from  the  Greeks  to  the  present)  almost  everywhere  in  the 
Northeast.  She  had  done  voluntary  social  work  among  Bohemian  im- 
migrants in  Cleveland  and  the  West  Side  poor  in  New  York  City. 
What  was  she  like  as  a  person?  Trustee  Markham  Stackpole  asked  her 
present  and  former  colleagues.  "Daughter  of  a  Presbyterian  clergy- 
man," "a  lady  of  ideas  and  ideals,"  they  answered.55  "A  woman  of 
remarkable  ability  and  of  beautiful  character,"  wrote  the  wife  of  her 
first  employer.56  "Vigorous,"  wrote  Taconic  again  when  questioned 
more  closely  (could  Stackpole  have  been  worried  about  the  implica- 
tions for  Miss  Bailey's  health  of  her  size  and  weight?),  "exceedingly 
efficient"  in  administration  and  discipline,  "something  of  a  martinette 
.  .  .  she  is  very  firm."  She  was  hired. 

Miss  Bailey  visited  Abbot  and  was  pleased  to  find  herself  in  agree- 
ment with  the  "progressive  spirit"  of  the  Trustees.  She  accepted  the 
offered  salary  of  $2000,  "for  the  present.  Should  my  value  to  the 
school  increase,  as  I  trust  it  may,  I  am  sure  the  Trustees  would  recog- 
nize the  fact."57  A  business  sense  indeed! 

It  was  Bertha  Bailey's  suggestion  that  an  inauguration  be  held.  On 
19  October  191 2  the  whole  school  gathered  together  with  neighbors 
and  faraway  friends,  former  faculty  and  Trustees,  and  a  procession  of 
Old  Scholars  from  1845  on.  A  greeting  was  read  from  Miss  Mary 
Cornelius,  '36,  who  had  entered  Abbot  on  its  opening  day  in  1829. 
Bands  of  yellow  ribbon  distinguished  the  present  students  whose 
mothers,  aunts,  grandmothers,  great-aunts  or  great-grandmothers  had 
been  Abbot  girls  before  them.  It  was  a  grand  occasion.  It  was,  in  fact, 
the  first  grand  Abbot  occasion  on  which  women  made  major  speeches: 
Wellesley's  President  Pendleton  and  Bradford's  Principal  Knott  elo- 
quently greeted  their  new  colleague.  The  tone  of  Miss  Bailey's  own 
speech  made  clear  to  the  skeptics  that  the  gathering  was  a  celebration 
of  Abbot  Academy  far  more  than  of  Bertha  Bailey.  Again,  the  leader 
of  a  new  era  set  herself  firmly  and  deliberately  upon  an  old  foundation. 


IV 


Against  the  Tide,  1912-1954 


During  the  Means  years,  Abbot  had  walked  backward  into  the  future. 
With  the  change  in  administration,  it  was  time  to  take  stock,  a  task  for 
which  Bertha  Bailey,  outsider,  was  well  qualified. 

Times  had  changed;  they  kept  on  changing.  High  school  enrollment 
throughout  the  country  had  multiplied:  nearly  60  percent  of  all  young 
people  14  to  17  years  of  age  were  in  school  by  191 2,  compared  with 
8  percent  in  1890.  Increasingly  a  high  school  diploma  or  bachelor's 
degree  was  the  prerequisite  for  skilled  or  professional  occupations.  The 
new  Progressive  educators  were  making  powerful  efforts  to  expand 
the  schools  beyond  "mental  discipline"  in  ways  that  truly  met  the  vo- 
cational and  personal  needs  of  youth  in  an  industrializing  society,  now 
that  the  educative  influences  of  the  old  agrarian  community  had  been 
so  much  weakened.  As  a  contemporary  social  theorist  put  it,  "The 
modern  community  is  not  real  enough,  not  sufficiently  organized  to 
provide  the  old  time  social  integrations  as  a  matter  of  course."1  The 
Church,  the  Grange,  the  informal  apprenticeships  under  one's  farmer 
or  farm-wife  mother  or  under  a  local  master  craftsman— these  were 
either  unavailable  or  unappealing.  John  Dewey  proposed  that  educa- 
tors reject  the  "blatantly  aristocratic"  view  of  culture  too  common  in 
college  preparatory  high  schools,  and  instead  create  "embryonic  com- 
munities" which  would  foster  social  responsibility  and  experienced  per- 
sonal competence  within  a  protective,  democratic  setting.2  The  junior 
college  movement  was  raising  an  infant  cry  for  attention,  its  propo- 
nents hoping  to  persuade  a  larger  proportion  of  eighteen-year-olds  to 
stay  in  secondary  school  or  come  to  college  for  two  years  of  advanced 
or  vocational  training. 

Abbot  Academy  had  to  ask  again  the  question  often  before  asked 
and  answered:  what  special  benefits  could  Abbot  offer  to  young 
women  in  this  changing  educational  world?  The  Academy  was  now 
competing  against  the  public  high  schools  of  the  whole  country  in- 
stead of  little  Punchard  High  of  Andover,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
women's  colleges,  which  were  still  the  measure  of  the  older  students' 
Academic  Course.  Board  and  tuition  together  were  $600;  they  would 


208  AGAINST  THE  TIDE,    1912-1954 


gradually  rise  to  $1400  by  1926,  an  escalation  that  would  outpace  the 
cost  of  living  by  33  percent.3 

On  the  other  hand,  Abbot  had  its  advantages.  The  school  had 
nearly  a  century  of  experience  in  an  academic  program  similar  to  that 
which  President  Eliot  still  advocated  for  all  high  schools,  though  with 
ever  less  success.  College  entrants  found  that  their  English,  history,  and 
language  work  at  Abbot  had  given  them  superior  training  for  college, 
even  though  the  same  could  not  be  said  for  mathematics  or  science.  A 
few  Academic  Course  graduates  who  changed  their  minds  about  col- 
lege gained  admission  to  the  second  or  third  year  in  reputable  univer- 
sities. More  important,  the  whole  nation  was  now  experiencing  the 
"unrest  of  women,"  those  social  growing  pains  that  had  so  perturbed 
Miss  Means.  Public  high  school  teachers  "complain  [ed]  of  the  distrac- 
tions of  parties,  theatres,  bazaars,  and  amusements  generally,  which 
exhaust  the  strength  of  the  girls  in  particular,"  a  visiting  British  school- 
mistress observed.4  Especially  after  the  War,  worried  adults  thought 
they  saw  the  automobile,  the  radio,  and  the  moving  pictures  destroying 
traditional  definitions  and  limitations  in  favor  of  a  plastic  world  within 
which  youth  wandered,  posing  and  strutting  to  hide  its  confusion.5  An 
orderly,  close-knit  boarding  school  was  one  solution. 

Finally,  with  rapid  growth,  a  public  secondary  school  bureaucracy 
(largely  male)  was  enforcing  arbitrary  departmental  divisions,  and 
weakening  what  authority  teachers  had  had  over  their  large  classes  by 
demanding  entire  submissiveness  to  system-wide  curricula.  What  in- 
fluence teachers  had  left  was  often  exercised  in  desperate  attempts  to 
maintain  appearances  ("How  can  you  learn  anything  with  your  knees 
and  toes  out  of  order?!"  barked  one  teacher  to  a  cowed  pupil),6  while 
Abbot  teachers  specialized  in  authority  as  of  old,  yet  continued  to 
offer  electives  to  almost  any  group  larger  than  two  which  asked  for 
them.  Faced  with  an  eager  clutch  of  advanced  French  students,  for 
example,  two  teachers  might  assign  he  Chanson  de  Roland  to  coincide 
with  a  study  of  fourteenth-century  art  through  museum  trips  and 
studio  work.7  The  student-teacher  ratio  was  about  10:1  when  Bertha 
Bailey  arrived,  better  even  than  Phillips  Academy's  at  17  to  1. 

Abbot  also  had  snob  appeal.  To  be  sure  the  Academy  was  more  like- 
ly to  interest  the  intellectual  elite  than  the  purely  "social"  families,  but 
day  scholar  alumna  Eleanor  Thomson  Castle,  '98,  remembers  how 
much  more  "classy"  Abbot  seemed  to  her  "set"  than  the  perfectly 
good  Andover  public  high  school.  The  Hill  intellectuals  and  all  who 
admired  them  "were  entirely  separate  from  the  man  who  owned  the 
grocery  store."8  Along  with  the  still-dignified  town  of  Andover,  Ab- 
bot offered  an  escape  from  "the  great  mass  of  people,"  rich  and  poor, 


AGAINST  THE  TIDE,    1912-1954  209 


with  their  "identical  mental  life,"  and  from  the  typical  American's 
"disdain  of  delicacy,"  his  love  of  "enormities,  giganticism,  excess."9 
The  more  young  Americans  attended  public  high  school,  the  more 
distinctive  an  Abbot  education  became. 

Abbot  was  resolved  upon  distinction,  then.  There  would  be  no  com- 
promises with  a  society  that  seemed  increasingly  bent  on  self-indul- 
gence, increasingly  obsessed  with  a  mass  youth  "culture"  born  in  the 
colleges  and  popularized  by  the  advertisers  of  all  material  goods  de- 
signed to  sustain  it.  Though  students  might  chafe  at  Victorian  restric- 
tions, enough  parents  applauded  Abbot's  stance  to  keep  the  school 
filled  throughout  the  decade  of  the  twenties.  The  early  thirties  were 
another  matter.  The  tide  that  then  threatened  to  engulf  Abbot  Acade- 
my brought  wave  after  wave  of  financial  disaster.  It  would  take  more 
than  moral  certainty  to  keep  from  going  under. 


The  Ladies  Stand  Fast 

You  are  Abbot . .  . 
letter  from  a  parent  to  Bertha  Bailey,  19 14 

Everything  about  the  young  .  .  .  threatened  the  traditionalist 

Paula  S.  Fass,  1977 

The  Trustees  hoped  Bertha  Bailey  would  carry  forward  the  best  of 
Abbot's  traditions,  adding  her  own  strengths  to  those  of  the  school.  As 
if  to  underline  the  Board's  commitment,  the  school's  loving  neighbor 
Irene  Rowley  Draper,  now  in  her  eighties,  welcomed  Miss  Bailey  as 
warmly  as  she  had  Miss  Watson  and  Miss  Means,  with  a  present  for 
the  McKeen  Rooms  of  a  grandfather  clock  and  a  promise  of  close 
friendship.1  This  promise  was  soon  fulfilled,  as  were  many  others  in 
the  Bailey  era.  Indeed,  Miss  Bailey  during  her  23  years  at  Abbot  com- 
bined in  her  own  way  the  high  social  standards  of  Emily  Means,  the 
devotion  to  college  preparation  of  Laura  Watson  and  the  missionary 
zeal  of  Philena  McKeen.  Her  Abbot  was  in  many  respects  the  old 
Abbot,  only  more  so. 

Bertha  Bailey  herself  was  more  so  in  several  ways.  Her  ample  figure 
soon  made  her  Big  Bertha  to  almost  everyone  out  of  earshot.  It  was  a 
nickname  used  as  much  in  affection  as  in  fun:  no  alumna  whom  she 
ever  either  disciplined  or  embraced  forgot  her  bosom,  which  shook 
with  anger  at  blatant  offenders  as  impressively  as  it  offered  comfort  to 
the  distressed  or  welcome  to  returning  alumnae.  She  had  left  her  co- 
principalship  at  Taconic  School  partly  because  Taconic  was,  as  she  put 
it,  "not  big  enough  for  two."2  She  wanted,  needed,  a  larger  stage  on 
which  to  exercise  her  capacity  for  usefulness.  Schooled  by  her  father's 
example,  she  was  a  "splendid  speaker,"3  but  she  spoke  and  preached  as 
a  true  missionary:  to  uplift  her  audience,  not  herself.  Far  from  being 
self-aggrandizing,4  she  was  rather  shy,  especially  with  men,  who  often 
took  her  grim  formality  for  disdain.  Her  warmth  and  generosity  only 
emerged  with  friends  she  knew  well,  or  with  students  she  could  trust. 

It  was  not  easy  for  the  students  who  most  admired  Miss  Means  to 
accept  her  successor.  Mary  Byers  Smith  remembers  that  Miss  Bailey 


THE   LADIES   STAND   FAST  211 


seemed  "pillowy,  soft"  by  comparison  when  she  first  met  her,  and 
thought  it  "quite  a  comedown"  that  her  books  (all  in  English,  some 
unread)  filled  only  a  third  of  the  shelves  Miss  Means  had  required. 
Though  Miss  Bailey  later  extended  the  school's  hospitality  whenever 
Miss  Smith  returned  to  visit  or  help,  the  distance  remained.  One  cor- 
respondent wrote  Trustee  Stackpole  that  Bertha  Bailey  stood  "for  high 
and  noble  things,"  but,  in  fairness,  added  a  short  list  of  her  "failings": 
"she  is  apt  to  be  better  in  handling  a  group  of  girls  than  in  dealing 
with  one  alone."5  She  could  hardly  have  been  called  "soft"  with  indi- 
vidual students  who  had  transgressed.  Mildred  Bryant  Kussmaul,  '13, 
remembers— and  still  resents— being  summoned  to  her  office,  set  down 
under  a  strong  light,  and  interrogated.  "Bertha  B.,  she  shined  that  light 
on  me.  She  was  watching  my  face  all  the  time,  trying  to  look  inside 
my  conscience."  Early  students  thought  she  had  an  "all-seeing  eye,"6 
which  was  good  or  distressing,  depending  on  how  you  were  behaving. 
Indeed,  Miss  Bailey  herself  underlined  this  impression  with  a  well- 
remembered  Chapel  talk  on  the  text  "As  he  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so  is 
he"  (Proverbs  23:7). 

The  most  secret  and  private  thoughts  of  each  one  of  us  work 
out  day  by  day  to  the  light.  They  show  in  our  faces,  they  speak 
in  our  words  ...  we  are  what  they  have  made  us.  .  .  .  What  is 
in  your  mind  when  you  are  alone?  Do  you  think  it  does  not 
matter?7 

Though  she  relaxed  a  bit  with  time,  "growing  in  her  job,"  as  Mabel 
Bacon  Ripley  put  it,  Abbot  never  knew  a  more  thorough  enforcer  of 
its  many  rules  than  Bertha  Bailey.8 

Miss  Bailey  had  attended  Wellesley  in  its  first  decade,  when  college 
students  were  pioneers  and  Wellesley  in  particular  impressed  such 
searching  critics  as  M.  Carey  Thomas  with  its  all-female  faculty  and  its 
efficient  use  of  small  means.9  Thoroughly  committed  to  college  educa- 
tion for  women,  Bertha  Bailey  nevertheless  respected  Trustee  and 
alumna  support  of  the  Academic  Course.  Her  first  catalogue  (191 3) 
described  it  with  pardonable  pride  (and  perhaps  some  exaggeration) 
as  the  equivalent  of  the  first  two  years  of  college. 

In  192 1,  the  Trustees  charged  a  faculty  committee  to  study  the 
desirability  of  Abbot's  concentrating  its  resources  on  one  course  of 
study  instead  of  two.  The  group  decided  "after  considerable  discus- 
sion" that  it  was  "distinctly  advantageous"  to  keep  both  the  Academic 
and  the  College  Preparatory  departments.  "Each  contributes  directly 
to  the  success  of  the  other,"  they  concluded,  the  Academic  Course 
offering  a  greater  variety  of  subjects  and  the  C.P.  course  keeping 


212 


AGAINST   THE   TIDE,     I  9  I  2  —  I  9  5  4 


50.  Bertha  Bailey,  photograph  jrom  1913  Class  Book. 


scholastic  standards  high.10  There  was  no  danger  of  teachers'  energies 
being  spread  too  thin;  students  shared  most  classes  anyway  in  the  first 
three  years,  and  there  were  so  many  candidates  for  the  final  two  years' 
classes  that  the  sections  would  never  be  too  small  for  efficient  teaching. 
Until  the  early  thirties,  the  C.P.  and  Academic  group  were  quite  even- 
ly balanced  in  numbers  if  not  in  academic  ability.  (Although  there 
were  a  few  very  able  Academic  students,  nearly  all  of  the  50  highest 
scorers  on  the  192 1  IQ  tests  were  C.P.  students.)11  Alumnae  from  each 
still  insist  that  theirs  was  the  superior  course  of  study.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  Academic  students  immeasurably  enriched  the  culture  of 
the  school  with  their  varied  interests  and  talents.  And  just  as  Miss 
Watson  had  predicted,  the  College  course  attracted  new  families  to 
Abbot,  once  Abbot's  principal  was  championing  it  again.  Enrollment 


THE    LADIES    STAND    FAST  213 


climbed  steadily  from  the  95  a  year  average  of  the  Means  era;  once  the 
postwar  depression  had  passed,  it  reached  and  exceeded  the  level  of  the 
Watson  years,  peaking  at  189  in  1927.  Money-conscious  Trustees  might 
have  shared  a  bit  of  Bertha  Bailey's  gratitude  to  her  minister  father, 
who  taught  her,  she  said,  "to  see,  to  think,  to  help  myself,  and  never 
to  sav  'I  can't.'  "12 


War  Time 

Not  two  years  after  Miss  Bailey's  arrival,  war  broke  out  in  Europe. 
Her  leadership  during  the  next  five  years  set  the  tone  for  her  whole 
administration.  In  a  sense,  the  western  world's  tragedy  was  Andover 
Hill's  tonic:  the  missionary  spirit  that  had  sustained  all  three  Hill  in- 
stitutions during  the  nineteenth  century  was  reborn  as  Christian  patri- 
otism at  both  Abbot  and  Phillips  academies. 

To  Bertha  Bailey  teaching  at  any  time  was  "an  expression  of  love  of 
country,  of  desire  to  serve  humanity."13  From  the  Davis  Hall  pulpit  at 
Christmas  Vespers,  19 14,  she  saw  in  this  "colossal  struggle  .  .  .  this 
agony  and  suffering  and  woe"  the  failure  of  Christians  everywhere  to 
live  the  teachings  of  Christ.  Americans  were  not  exempt  from  the  "dis- 
integrating forces." 

We  have  shut  Him  out  of  our  politics  .  .  .  our  society  .  .  .  Even 
we  women  who  should  have  kept  our  vision  clear  and  our  hearts 
true,  have  been  caught  in  a  whirl  of  fashion  and  luxury,  of  ex- 
travagance and  social  competition  .  .  .  Against  the  background 
of  a  Cross  of  light  ...  is  thrown  up  a  black  iron  cross,  dripping 
with  blood  ...  It  is  hate  thrown  up  against  Love;  greed  against 
self-sacrifice;  destruction  against  redemption.  Which  cross  is 
yours? 

"The  war  is  tearing  the  scales  from  our  eyes,"  she  went  on;  now  we 
can  see  that  "the  world  is  one.  The  roar  of  artillery  in  Belgium  means 
suffering  women  and  children  in  Lawrence  [and]  persecutions  in 
Turkey."  All  Americans,  all  Abbot  girls  must  "take  up  our  cross,"  and 
"share  to  the  point  of  suffering"  to  recreate  "the  brotherhood  of  man."14 
Many  a  school  and  youth  organization  resounded  with  a  similar 
"drum-and-trumpet  Christianity,"15  but  the  Abbot  version  did  beat  all 
for  earnestness.  Miss  Bailey  gave  her  Christmas  sermon  two  and  a  half 
years  before  the  United  States'  entry  into  the  War,  years  during  which 
Abbot  prepared  for  the  Lord's  "great  work  waiting  to  be  done."16 
Rebekah  Chickering  had  a  Saturday  afternoon  lecture  on  Balkan  prob- 


214  AGAINST   THE    TIDE,    I  9  I  2  —  I  9  5  4 

lems  ready  when  war  first  broke  out;  she  followed  it  up  with  a  map 
talk  the  next  fall  on  "Fundamental  Causes  of  the  European  War."  She 
and  other  teachers  offered  a  new  Current  Events  elective  and  volun- 
tary out-of-hours  classes  in  Principles  of  Democracy  and  Civic  Prob- 
lems. In  the  Fall  of  19 17  students  of  French  staged  a  "The  Chantant" 
complete  with  cafe  tables  and  singing  "peasant"  waitresses,  for  the 
benefit  of  the  wounded  French  soldiers;  soon  40  French  orphans  were 
"adopted"  by  students  and  faculty  together.  That  same  term  the  Stu- 
dent Government  Association  held  an  all-school  meeting  to  found  the 
Patriotic  League.  Nearly  all  students  and  faculty  signed  its  Constitu- 
tion, pledging  themselves  to 

( 1 )  personal  efficiency,  including  attention  to  hygiene,  posture 
thrift,  alertness;  and 

(2)  service,  including,  in  addition  to  excellence  in  studies, 
sports,  voluntary  training  classes,  and  military  drill,  self-denying 
contributions  of  time,  work,  and  money  for  extra  needs  caused 
by  the  war.17 

They  promised  further  "to  stand  for  the  sincerity,  honor  and  purity  of 
American  girlhood,  and  in  our  friendship  with  boys  to  uplift  and  not 
lower  their  ideals  of  womanhood."18  Looking  back  on  her  wartime 
Abbot  days,  one  student  expressed  the  students'  sense  of  these  two 
fervent  years  as  a  "glorious  height,  where  stood  the  hope  of  a  world 
ruled  by  practical  Christianity."  "Our  lives  would  be  productive,  effi- 
cient for  the  good  of  others,"  said  another.  "We  were  the  hope  of  the 
world."19  Working  with  the  Student  Council,  Miss  Bailey  divided  the 
school  into  groups  of  ten,  both  students  and  faculty;  they  made  4,500 
surgical  dressings,  knit  soldiers'  socks,  and  worked  in  the  war  vege- 
table garden  or  on  the  grounds.  Two  rival  companies  of  the  "Abbot 
Battalion"  (150  students  and  faculty  in  all)  carried  on  military  drill 
for  two  years  under  the  Phillips  military  instructor.  Even  the  slackers 
must  go  without  butter  and  sugar  when  the  majority  did  the  same. 
American  students  are  "begging  for  training,"  Miss  Bailey  exulted  in  a 
19 1 8  speech  to  the  New  England  Association  of  Colleges  and  Second- 
ary Schools.  "They  recognize  that  they  are  destined  to  take  a  hand  in 
framing  a  new  world." 

Meanwhile,  the  larger  Abbot  family  was  hard  at  work,  one  alumna 
directing  thirty  regional  Red  Cross  Workshops  in  the  Middle  West, 
another  nursing  tubercular  patients  and  organizing  ambulance  service 
during  the  Paris  bombardment,  a  third  taking  over  medical  work  for 
physicians  called  abroad,   thousands  of  others  doing  their  part.   As 


THE   LADIES   STAND   FAST  215 

many  as  2,500  alumnae  later  reported  war-time  service  of  one  kind  or 
another.  Some  were  promoted  to  the  jobs  men  left  behind.  Sara  Pat- 
rick, '98,  after  the  War  an  instructor  in  Industrial  Arts  at  Teachers 
College,  Columbia,  would  write  that  the  First  World  War  challenged 
her  "to  reconstruct  my  experience,  to  recognize  my  colossal  ignorance 
on  many  important  questions  and  ...  to  think  for  myself  regardless  of 
what  my  group  believed.  Out  of  that  ordeal,  I  came  ...  to  a  sense  of 
belonging  to  a  world  society  with  responsibility  for  its  welfare."20 
Countless  American  women  had  similar  experiences.  Bertha  Bailey  ex- 
pressed their  new  seriousness  in  her  speech  "War  and  the  Schools," 
saying  that  "the  biggest  job  on  earth  at  this  moment  is  not  fighting 
Germany,  but  making  the  women  of  the  world  equal  to  the  task  of 
saving  humanity."21  Make  girls  "good  mothers,"  she  implored  fellow 
educators,  "and  they  will  be  good  workers  and  good  citizens."  "Apply 
motherhood  to  civic  problems  ...  to  regulation  of  child  labor  and 
other  conditions  of  industrial  activity  .  .  .  now  soon  perhaps  to  state- 
craft .  .  .  that  human  values  in  every  problem  [may]  be  considered."22 
Back  in  Davis  Hall,  she  urged  all  Abbot  girls  to  prove  themselves  "as 
truly  women"  as  their  "boy  friends"  are  "proving  themselves  men." 

If  you  do  not  draw  the  line  where  you  should,  in  speech,  in 
laughter,  in  easy  intimacy,  they  know,  and  in  their  hearts  con- 
demn you.  You  have  lowered  an  ideal  .  .  .  Strengthen  their  ideals 
.  .  .  hold  up  to  them  something  worth  suffering  and  dying  for  .  .  . 
That  is  your  part  of  service  now  and  always."23 

Abbot  Academy  did  not  intend  to  share  in  the  "collapse  of  noble 
womanhood"  which  vitiated  a  society  retreating  step  by  step  from 
Victorian  norms.24 

For  a  while  after  the  War's  end,  the  task  of  "framing  a  new  world" 
according  to  a  "new  vision  of  God"25  absorbed  Abbot.  Students  had 
already  earned  thousands  of  dollars  for  Y.M.C.A.  and  Red  Cross  work 
at  the  Front:  now  students  and  faculty  raised  $3,000  more  for  refugee 
relief,  bringing  the  total  of  war-related  contributions  to  about  $10,000. 
For  several  more  years,  the  Principal  proposed,  and  students  voted  to 
hold,  "Hoover  Dinners"  or  "Golden  Rule  Dinners"— simple  food  by 
the  light  of  a  single  candle  which  saved  $60.00  on  each  occasion,  to  be 
spent  for  some  worthy  cause.26  Odeon  short  stories  continued  to  de- 
pict the  heroics  of  soldiers  and  the  heart-rendings  of  their  women  left 
at  home.  Miss  Bailey's  sermons  described  how  the  ideal  young  woman 
must  build  on  her  traditional  role  to  create  a  new  society  on  the  Pro- 
gressive model.  "She  looketh  well  to  the  ways  of  her  household,"  said 
Miss  Bailey,  quoting  her  biblical  text  as  always.  "But  how  can  she  look 


2  1 6  AGAINST   THE   TIDE,    191  2-1954 


well  to  the  ways  of  her  household  unless  she  inspects  the  bakeries,  and 
cleans  the  canneries,  and  watches  the  stockyards,  and  guards  the  fac- 
tories, and  sweeps  the  streets  .  .  .  and  elects  the  President?"27 

Yet  the  wartime  pace  could  not  be  sustained  forever,  and  the  mis- 
sionary fervor  gradually  died.  The  Patriotic  League  was  disbanded.  A 
crisis  that  would  once  have  been  close  to  Abbot's  heart— the  Turkish 
slaughter  of  the  Armenian  Christians  while  U.S.  officials  and  even  some 
missionaries  merely  looked  on,  hoping  not  to  offend  a  new  ally— passed 
unnoticed  in  Courant  and  in  school  lecture  programs,  with  only  indi- 
viduals like  Alice  Hamlin  Hinman,  '87,  working  sadly  for  survivor 
relief. 

Abbot's  relaxation  was  minimal,  however,  compared  with  America's 
general  exhaustion.  Women  war  workers  were  disillusioned  to  find 
that  their  proven  competence  went  unrecognized  by  the  returning 
men,  who  took  to  the  streets  if  necessary  to  win  back  their  jobs.  With 
the  national  surge  back  to  normalcy,  pay  scales  returned  to  their  dis- 
criminatory prewar  levels;  even  in  federal  government  work,  women 
were  either  paid  less  for  doing  the  same  jobs  as  men  or,  in  some  depart- 
ments, were  not  hired  at  all.  Two  thirds  of  the  civil  service  examina- 
tions for  professional  posts  were  closed  to  women.  Woman  suffrage, 
so  long  fought  for  and  finally  achieved  in  1920,  proved  not  to  be  "a 
biscuit  thrown  to  a  whale,"28  as  male  detractors  had  feared:  most 
women  demanded  no  further  rights,  being  perfectly  content  to  vote 
as  their  husbands  voted  (or  not  to  vote  at  all)  and  to  watch  the  broad 
women's  rights  coalition— two  million  strong  in  19 19— disintegrate  into 
small,  often  futile  successor  organizations.  Prohibition,  pride  of  the 
"conservative  Progressives"  and  considered  by  many  to  be  women's 
supreme  political  accomplishment,  was  no  panacea  after  all,  only  a 
messy  failure.  It  was  a  time  of  "surging  .  .  .  disillusion,"  more  dis- 
couraging to  such  as  Vida  Scudder,  reformer  and  Wellesley  professor, 
than  any  other  time  of  her  life.  Another  observer  wrote,  "Feminism 
has  become  a  term  of  opprobrium."29  Back  in  Andover,  an  era  seemed 
to  have  ended  when  Agnes  Park  died  in  1922;  a  special  brand  of 
toughness,  generosity,  and  humor  had  gone  out  of  the  world.  "She  was 
unique  in  her  generation,"  wrote  the  Abbot  Trustees.  "How  much 
more  did  she  stand  out  against  the  stereotyped  society  of  the  present 
day."30 

Ironically,  many  of  the  "new"  women  convinced  themselves  that 
their  liberation  was  complete.  They  smoked  and  drank  at  "petting" 
parties,  they  danced  cheek  to  cheek  with  men,  they  reveled  in  the 
freedom  to  enjoy  the  "vamp"  movies  and  the  novels  of  James  Joyce 
(censored,  but  widely  available).  The  divorce  rate  soared.31  Illegal 


THE    LADIES    STAND   FAST  21 J 


birth  control  devices  could  be  found,  given  money  enough.  Psycho- 
analysts had  put  their  blessing  on  women's  sexual  pleasure.  A  careful 
study  conducted  after  the  twenties  had  run  their  course  revealed  that 
while  74  percent  of  middle-income  women  born  between  1890  and 
1900  had  remained  virgins  before  marriage,  only  32  percent  born  after 
191  o  made  the  same  claim.32  As  early  as  191 5,  socialite-intellectual 
Mabel  Dodge  Luhan  had  emerged  from  her  own  psychoanalysis  to 
intone:  "The  sex  act  is  the  cornerstone  of  any  life,  and  its  chief 
reality."  What  more  could  an  independent  woman  want?33  Though 
this  rebellious  pleasure-seeking  was  not  nearly  so  widespread  as  the 
conventional  picture  of  the  twenties  suggests,  it  permeated  the  college 
student  culture  that  beckoned  to  young  people  nearing  graduation 
from  secondary  school  and  thus  presented  a  palpable  threat  to  Miss 
Bailey's  Abbot  Academy.34  With  the  vocal  support  of  older  faculty 
like  Miss  Kelsey  and  Miss  Mason  and  the  passive  assent  of  the  rest,  the 
Principal  set  out  to  provide  against  the  assault  on  Abbot  ways. 


Building  the  Walls 

Walls  of  various  kinds  had  protected  Abbot  from  its  earliest  years,  but 
Bertha  Bailey  was  one  of  the  school's  more  resourceful  engineers.  As 
soon  as  she  arrived,  she  made  clear  how  high  and  how  detailed  were 
her  expectations.  She  intercepted  all  food  packages  at  the  mailroom, 
then  either  confiscated  them  or  commanded  each  recipient  to  share  the 
entire  contents  with  corridor  or  tablemates.35  To  warn  girls  to  "dress 
simply"  allowed  of  too  many  interpretations.  Miss  Bailey  made  clear  in 
the  191 3  catalogue  that  "elaborate  lingerie  waists,  decollete  gowns, 
trains  and  expensive  jewelry"  would  not  be  tolerated.  Then  as  later, 
the  Principal  proved  to  her  school  that  her  warnings  were  no  mere 
empty  words.  In  order  to  make  certain  that  the  older  students  would 
heed  them  at  prom  time,  Miss  Bailey  deputized  Katherine  Kelsey  to 
stand  on  a  chair  (boy-height)  while  the  girls  paraded  by,  offering 
their  necklines  for  inspection  and  their  bosoms— if  too  evident— for 
censure.36  Walking  shoes  were  the  daily  wear,  and  high  button  shoes 
were  required  after  November  1st,  "one  of  the  theories  being  that  if 
we  did  not  wear  them  our  ankles  would  become  large  and  our  hus- 
bands would  not  love  us"  as  a  Coiirant  cynic  of  after  years  quipped.37 
Time  passed,  and  injunctions  against  sleeveless  dresses,  flapper  skirts, 
and  three  kinds  of  heels  had  to  be  added.  After  19 17  only  Stearns  of 
Boston  carried  the  black  lisle  stockings  Abbot  required.  In  191 8  silk 
ones  were  finally  allowed  for  ordinary  wear,  but  black  or  blue  cotton 


2l8  AGAINST   THE   TIDE,    191  2-1954 


remained  the  rule  with  gym  bloomers.  Alumnae  parents  asked  Con- 
stance Chipman,  '06,  Trustee  and  Alumnae  Field  Secretary  in  the  early 
thirties,  to  persuade  Miss  Bailey  to  abandon  black  cotton,  but  in  vain. 
"Constance,"  the  Principal  replied,  "I  don't  like  legs."38 

Even  the  Abbot  Seal  embarrassed  Miss  Bailey.  "Truth"  with  her 
burning  torch  had  been  designed  by  Emily  Means  in  the  1880's  for  a 
school  taught  to  reverence  classical  sculpture.  Miss  Watson  had  had 
her  drapery  expanded  to  cover  the  bared  breast.  Miss  Bailey  put  up 
with  Truth's  shoulder  and  elbows  until  1929,  when  she  finally  asked 
the  Trustees  to  find  another  design.  Just  in  time  for  the  Centennial 
Issue  of  Courafit,  the  Abbot  family  coat  of  arms  was  adopted,  and 
"Truth"  became  history. 

Miss  Bailey  moved  fast  to  block  the  routes  out  into  the  countryside 
or  down  the  road  to  the  Orchard  Street  ice  cream  parlor  (where  one 
could  always  find  Phillips  boys  in  Miss  Means'  day)  by  mapping  first 
fifteen,  then  twenty-three  "approved  walks,"  the  shorter  ones  to  be 
taken  with  a  companion  dictated  by  the  master  schedule,  those  longer 
than  four  or  five  miles  to  be  chaperoned.  Mr.  Stackpole,  who  loved 
solitary  hiking  and  had  understood  when  he  and  his  fellow  Trustees 
hired  her  that  Miss  Bailey  also  enjoyed  it,  was  horrified  by  the  "walk- 
ing squads,"  but  kept  his  counsel.39  Andover  tea  rooms  were  off 
bounds  each  year  as  soon  as  townsfolk  reported  unladylike  deport- 
ment, once  after  girls  piled  all  their  dishes  in  a  pyramid  before  leaving. 
"Not  easy,"  an  alumna  of  19 16  remembers,  "and  far  too  hilarious."40 
The  two  Boston  Symphony  tickets  became  three,  one  for  a  chaperone 
paid  by  the  two  student  ticket  holders,  when  an  alert  Andover  neigh- 
bor reported  the  two  Abbot  seats  empty  one  afternoon.  Questioning 
back  in  the  Principal's  office  revealed  that  once  in  Boston,  the  two  mis- 
creants had  decided  a  vaudeville  show  would  be  more  fun.41  Seldom 
after  this  were  girls  allowed  to  go  unchaperoned  on  shopping  or  con- 
cert expeditions  to  Boston. 

These  restrictions  were  not  the  Principal's  whims.  Miss  Bailey  had 
read  her  William  James  Psychology;  she  truly  believed  that  right  ac- 
tion becomes  habitual,  and  that  useful  habits  free  the  individual  to  use 
her  "consciousness,"  her  "higher"  mental  powers.  "Truth"  said  James 
in  Pragmatism,  "is  made  true  by  events."42  Increasingly,  Bertha  Bailey 
preached  "habit"  and  "manners"  from  the  chapel  pulpit.  Each  Sep- 
tember she  took  three  or  four  Saturday  afternoon  and  Sunday  evening 
hours  to  speak  on  Rules,  on  "The  forming  of  a  Christ-like  life,"  on 
Personality,  before  letting  other  speakers  have  their  say.  As  the  twenties 
progressed  and  she  watched  the  "exceptional  fathers  and  mothers  and 
teachers  .  .  .  struggle  against  the  rising  tide,"  she  invoked  all  her  gods 


THE   LADIES   STAND   FAST 


219 


31.  (a)  from  Courant,  1886    (b)  From  Courant,  1896    (c)  From  Courant, 
Centennial  Number  1929. 


220  AGAINST  THE  TIDE,    I912-I954 

against  young  people's  tendency  to  "go  the  limit."  Good  manners  both 
create  and  express  "fineness  of  spirit,  beauty  of  soul,"  and,  most  im- 
portant, "social  power,"  that  combination  of  self-restraint  and  gener- 
osity that  is  essential  to  "good  breeding."43 

Aware  of  James  or  not,  students  seemed  not  to  mind  too  much.  Says 
Frances  Flagg  Sanborn,  "We  never  thought  of  rebelling."  Jane  Bald- 
win, '22,  remembers  that  she  "had  received  much  discipline  at  home, 
and  expected  the  same  at  school."  Most  girls'  schools  were  nearly  as 
strict  as  Abbot,  and,  indeed,  Abbot's  rules  coincided  with  the  stan- 
dards enforced  by  many  parents  at  this  time.  Mildred  Bryant  Kuss- 
maul's  father  told  his  daughter  exactly  where  he  stood  in  a  letter 
of  1913: 

Your  letter  received,  and  now  forget  it  as  concerns  the  theatre. 
When  boys  ask  your  mother  for  permission  to  take  you  to  the 
theatre  with  a  chaperone  it  is  time  enough  to  talk  it  over. 

Girls  who  are  not  "chumps"  don't  buy  tickets  to  take  boys  to 
the  theatre. 

No!  is  the  answer  .  .  .  It's  a  cheap  crowd  at  night  and  not 
suitable  for  you  or  your  young  ladies. 

Love  from  Pa 

"We  never  minded  the  lisle  stockings,"  says  another  alumna.  Or 
(writes  a  fourth),  "we  moaned  and  complained,  thinking  it  was  utter 
nonsense  to  ban  silk  stockings  .  .  .  but  if  it  hadn't  been  about  silk 
stockings  it  might  well  have  been  about  something  more  funda- 
mental."44 What  caprice  could  not  be  expressed  in  fashionable  clothes 
was  lavishly  expended  in  hair  styles:  a  "hair  bobbing  epidemic"  in 
April  1920,  a  hair-growing  one  at  the  end  of  the  decade,  with  every 
imaginable  hot-wave  and  curlicue  in  between.  Not  even  Miss  Bailey 
could  detect  every  midnight  "spread,"  with  "all  the  gooey  things  that 
could  be  assembled."45  Saturday  lectures  by  such  moralizers  as  Mrs. 
Augustus  Trowbridge  on  "evils  of  modern  dancing,"  "the  reasons  for 
chaperoning,"  and  so  forth46  were  just  talk  to  the  older  or  more  self- 
sufficient  students;  they  did  no  harm,  they  made  the  teachers  feel 
better,  and  they  probably  protected  a  few  of  the  weaker  girls. 

The  Hilltop  presented  special  problems,  for  Bertha  Bailey  appears  to 
have  shared  with  many  of  her  contemporaries  a  "frantic  fear  of  sexual 
promiscuity"  which  colored  her  every  action.47  Before  she  made  up 
her  mind  to  come  to  Abbot,  Miss  Bailey  had  asked  the  Trustees,  "to 
what  extent  would  the  life  of  the  household  be  complicated  by  the 
proximity  of  Phillips  Academy?"48  Her  answer  after  her  arrival  seemed 
to  be  a  hopeful  "not  a  bit,  provided  all  Abbot  ignores  all  Phillips  ex- 


THE   LADIES   STAND   FAST  221 


cept  on  rare  special  occasions  and  heavily  chaperoned  Friday  calling 
hours."  Alumnae  remember  almost  no  other  legal  communication  with 
Phillips  Academy.  Even  telephone  calls  were  chaperoned.  Miss  Bailey 
made  sure  that  Stearns'  joint  Vesper  services  were  never  resumed  after 
he  returned  from  Sabbatical  leave  in  191 3.  Faculty  receptions  ended  on 
both  sides;  so  did  the  lightly  chaperoned  sleighrides  and  picnics  that 
Helen  Abbott  Allen  remembered  from  earlier  days. 

Was  Miss  Bailey  responsible  for  the  change?  "Yes,  indeed,  that  was 
Big  Bertha,  whom  I  adored,"  says  Helen  Abbott's  daughter,  Helen 
Allen  Henry,  '32.  As  a  day  scholar,  she  could  not  speak  with  her 
own  brothers  because  they  were  Phillips  boarding  students.49  If  a 
young  Phillips  teacher  wished  to  visit  a  sister  or  sister-in-law  at  Abbot, 
Big  Bertha  provided  a  chaperone  to  supervise.50  To  sit  with  your  sister 
or  your  girl  at  a  football  game  was  out  of  the  question.  Two  girls 
came  home  from  a  midnight  walk  with  their  Phillips'  beaux  to  find 
Miss  Bailey  waiting  for  them  in  their  suite.  They  were  dismissed  the 
following  morning.  "There  is  ordinarily  no  communication  between 
the  students  of  the  two  schools,"  wrote  Bertha  Bailey  with  conviction.51 

All  this  might  have  been  understandable  to  students  in  the  mid- 
nineteenth  century  or  even  to  the  younger  bodies  in  the  early  Bailey 
era,  when  the  average  age  of  menarche  was  14  years;52  it  became  less 
so  to  Abbot's  older  students  during  the  1920's  when  college  women  of 
the  same  age  (with  the  conspicuous  exception  of  Wellesley,  Miss 
Bailey's  alma  mater)  often  had  no  restrictions  beyond  a  10:00  p.m.  sign- 
in.  Rather  suddenly,  Abbot's  social  rules  assumed  an  antediluvian  cast. 

Yet  there  was  more  to  Abbot's  defensiveness  than  Abbot:  Phillips 
Academy  was  in  its  own  way  widening  the  chasm  between  the  two 
schools.  As  Phillips  prospered  under  Alfred  E.  Stearns,  as  it  gave  heroes 
and  martyrs  to  the  War  for  Democracy,  it  became  ever  more  self- 
consciously masculine.  Athletic  contests  now  replicated  those  battles 
only  a  few  Phillips  students  had  actually  had  a  chance  to  fight.  Girls 
could  never  experience  "the  hour  of  glorious  conflict,  when  the  blood 
leaps,  and  the  muscles  rally  for  mastery,  the  decent  manly  pride  in 
taking  one's  punishment  ...  as  long  as  one  can  stand  and  see,"  as  J. 
Adams  Puffer  put  it  in  The  Boy  and  His  Gang,53  but  the  Hilltop  boys 
could  do  just  this  on  Brothers  football  field.  Teacher- housemasters  ac- 
tually enforced  dormitory  rules.  They  backed  Stearns  in  his  decision 
to  suspend  the  winter  prom  for  two  successive  years  when  "the  ex- 
travagances" and  "dangers  involved"  in  modern  dancing  appeared  un- 
manageable.54 It  took  an  aggressive  faculty  to  dispel  the  image  of 
teaching  as  a  "feminized"  profession;  many  of  them  doubtless  agreed 
with  F.  E.  Chadwick,  who  told  the  world  in  19 14  that  the  "woman 


222  AGAINST   THE    TIDE,    I  9  I  2  -  I  9  5  4 

peril"  in  the  public  schools  was  producing  "a  feminized  manhood, 
emotional,  illogical,  non-combative  against  public  evils."55  On  the  play- 
ing fields,  in  the  rough-and-tumble  dormitory  life,  the  masters  did  all 
they  could  to  wean  boys  away  from  their  overprotective  mothers.56  In 
the  meantime,  a  Hilltop  building  boom  underlined  the  material  power 
behind  male  aspirations,  most  dramatically  in  the  construction  of  the 
War  Memorial  bell  tower  and  the  Cochran  Chapel  with  its  soaring 
steeple.  If  Freud  had  known,  he  would  have  smiled. 

Alfred  Stearns  grew  to  be  as  wary  as  Miss  Bailey  of  "the  softening 
influences  of  modern  social  life,"  of  unrestrained  auto  rides  and  un- 
chaperoned  dances,  and  called  in  his  Challenge  of  Youth  for  family, 
church,  and  school  to  renew  the  "eternal  fight  for  virile  and  self-con- 
trolled manhood  and  womanhood"  (sic),  that  Christian  civilization 
might  be  saved.57  In  Stearns's  view  as  in  Miss  Bailey's,  this  was  best 
accomplished  in  single  sex  schools.  Although  Stearns  had  nothing  but 
scorn  for  the  "self  expression  and  self  realization"  advocated  by  mod- 
ern psychology  ("they  all  spell  selfishness"  he  wrote),58  he  agreed 
with  G.  Stanley  Hall,  the  child-study  guru,  that  coeducation  could  be 
disastrous  for  adolescent  boys.  Convinced  that  females  were  made  for 
mature  men  to  cherish,  not  for  boys  to  play  with,  impatient  with 
"woman"  and  her  "shouts  for  'rights,'  "  Stearns  thought  it  best  to  keep 
Abbot  at  a  distance,59 

Besides,  he  did  not  care  for  Bertha  Bailey.  He  advised  an  inquiring 
friend,  President  Ernest  Hopkins  of  Dartmouth,  to  send  his  daughter 
elsewhere.  "When  it  comes  to  scholarship,  etc.,  I  feel  pretty  safe  in 
saying  that  the  school  ranks  very  high,"  but  Miss  Bailey  is  "terribly 
austere  and  reserved,"  her  regime  "overstrict"  and  "a  bit  old  fash- 
ioned."60 Even  the  more  open-minded  of  Phillips  instructors  "thought 
the  Abbot  rules  were  so  absurd  that  nothing  else  about  Abbot  could 
be  any  good  at  all,"  Alan  Blackmer  remembered  in  1975.  Blackmer  and 
his  friends,  most  of  them  graduates  of  boys'  schools  and  men's  colleges, 
found  girls'  schools  in  general  "simply  irrelevant,"  and  felt  "only  con- 
descension" toward  Abbot  in  particular.  As  Blackmer  was  glad  to 
admit  45  years  later,  "This  was  male  chauvinism  in  its  purest  form.'' 

In  spite  of  everything,  Phillips-Abbot  connections  could  not  be 
wholly  severed.  Friday  night  meant  "fish,  ice  cream  and  callers"  at 
Abbot;  dedicated  couples  made  the  best  of  calling  hours,  the  boys  lin- 
ing up  sometimes  for  an  hour  ahead  of  time  to  secure  seats  as  far  from 
the  chaperone-on-duty  as  possible.61  Two  "married  couples"  once 
linked  arms  on  a  bet  and  skipped  around  the  Circle,  running  smack 
into  Miss  Bailey  next  to  Draper  Hall.  (In  her  surprise,  she  laughed!)62 
Numbers  of  Abbot  alumnae  had  married  Phillips  teachers,  including 


THE   LADIES   STAND   FAST  223 


Bessie  Goodhue,  wife  of  Claude  Fuess,  who  would  soon  be  Phillips' 
Headmaster.  Abbot's  Fidelio  Society  occasionally  sang  with  the  Phil- 
lips Glee  Club;  a  Phillips  band  played  music  for  the  Maypole  dance 
one  bright  spring;  Abbot  girls  and  their  chaperones  attended  many  a 
football  game;  and,  best  of  all,  a  victory  over  Exeter  brought  swarms 
of  cheering  Phillips  students  to  the  Circle,  waving  their  torches  and 
shouting  "Bertha!  Bertha!  Bertha!"  until  Miss  Bailey  appeared  to  wave 
at  them. 

Still  the  walls  remained.  In  the  Principal's  anxious  mind,  those  500 
males  on  the  Hill  threatened  chaos  at  the  least,  if  not  rapine,  and  the 
near-nightmare  came  true  just  often  enough  to  perpetuate  her  fearful 
images.  One  May  morning  long  after  Miss  Bailey  had  forbidden  all 
Abbot  to  go  near  the  town's  annual  May  Breakfast,  a  gang  of  rowdy 
Cads  celebrated  that  festive  occasion  by  hurling  buns  at  each  other  and 
being  bounced  out  of  the  Town  Hall.  They  jumped  on  the  traffic 
light  triggers  till  they  broke,  streamed  into  the  snarled  streets  gather- 
ing reinforcements  as  they  ran,  and  headed  for  the  Abbot  gates, 
hundreds  strong  and  roaring.  Miss  Bailey's  indignant  scoldings  from 
her  apartment  window  accomplished  absolutely  nothing.  The  girls 
were  thrilled.  Al  Stearns  chugged  through  the  gate  in  his  coupe  just 
in  time  to  save  Abbot  from  who  knows  what  fate— but  by  the  time  he 
and  Bertha  Bailey  met  at  the  Draper  Doors,  there  was  not  a  boy  to  be 
seen,  and  every  bush  and  hedge  was  quivering,  every  tree  trunk  alive 
with  suppressed  laughter.63 

It  is  interesting  that  the  only  structures  other  than  the  Taylor  infir- 
mary that  were  built  under  Miss  Bailey  were  gates  that  could  be 
closed  at  sundown  and  all  day  Sunday:  the  Merrill  Gate  in  honor  of 
Maria  Stockbridge  Merrill  and  the  George  G.  Davis  entranceway.  The 
gates  completed  the  privet  hedge  wall  that  soon  concealed  much  of 
Abbot  from  the  view  of  passersby. 


Behind  the  Walls 

It  was  not  a  nunnery.  It  was  just  that  the  world  outside  had  to  be  held 
off,  its  stimulations  and  confusions  filtered  through  the  privet  hedge. 
Even  the  ancient  town  held  who  knows  what  dangers,  now  that  Law- 
rence pulsed  and  smoked  to  the  north,  now  that  automobiles  could 
go  anywhere.  True  to  Elizabeth  Stuart  Phelps's  prediction,  "the  An- 
dover  of  New  England  theology— the  Andover  of  a  peculiar  people, 
the  Andover  that  held  herself  apart  from  the  world  and  all  that  was 
therein—"  had  become  "an  interesting  wraith."64  The  town  still  had  its 


224  AGAINST  THE   TIDE,    1912-1954 

special  beauties,  but  Abbot  could  no  longer  count  on  its  perfect 
discretion. 

Abbot's  student  body  was,  if  anything,  more  homogenous  now  than 
in  Miss  Means's  day,  even  though  the  geographical  spread  was  greater 
than  ever  before.65  "We  were  more  or  less  all  alike,  I  think,"  says 
an  alumna  of  the  mid-1920's.  "The  girls  from  Duluth  hadn't  had 
our  advantages,  we  knew,  but  we  didn't  look  down  on  them.  They 
were  darlings."  Abby  Castle  Kemper,  '31,  on  the  other  hand,  feels  that 
she  and  the  other  Midwesterners  had  had  as  many  advantages  as  the 
others.  Mrs.  Kemper  does  remember  the  practical  problems  that  the 
twelve  to  fifteen  scholarship  girls  and  missionary  daughters  con- 
fronted—finding time  to  do  one's  own  laundry,  for  example,  or  amass- 
ing money  enough  to  join  the  expeditions  down  town— but  "Abbot 
was  far  from  fashionable,  far  from  wealthy."  There  was  none  of  the 
social  exclusion  so  often  found  in  girls'  boarding  schools.66 

Miss  Bailey  did  not  take  chances  on  "aborigines"  from  Maine,  and 
new  entrance  requirements  kept  out  the  interesting  academic  cripples. 
To  be  sure,  Abbot  still  felt  responsible  to  the  constituency  it  regularly 
attracted  in  simpler  days,  and  the  Principal  pitched  her  scholarship 
appeals  accordingly: 

How  many  ministers  and  missionaries  and  farmers  and  professors 
can  afford  to  pay  a  thousand  dollars  a  year  to  educate  their 
daughters  at  Abbot  Academy?  Yet  these  are  the  girls  who  most 
value  the  opportunity  here,  and  who  work  hardest  to  use  it  to 
advantage  .  .  .  the  girls  we  particularly  desire.  [19 19] 

Bertha  Bailey  brought  in  a  handful  of  Chinese  and  Japanese  girls.  One 
of  them,  Tsing  Lien  Li,  '16,  a  brilliant  scholar,  paid  her  tuition  from 
the  U.S.  indemnity  funds  negotiated  at  the  time  of  the  Boxer  Rebel- 
lion—and returned  to  Abbot  as  a  young  physician  to  be  married  in  the 
Chapel.  Miss  Bailey  constructed  the  traditional  bridal  arch  herself,  and 
gave  the  bride  away.  A  Greek  student  and  a  Serbian  refugee  were  also 
exotic  companions;  a  few  more  day  scholars  of  Irish  descent  followed 
the  four  Sweeney  sisters,  and  the  Trustees  added  ten  small  competi- 
tive scholarships  to  the  twenty-three  existing  in  1927.  But  Abbot  was 
a  bit  bland  considering  that  New  York  City's  population  in  the  early 
1920's  was  about  equally  divided  between  Catholics,  Jews,  and  Protes- 
tants, and  in  nearby  Lawrence,  80  percent  of  the  population  were 
either  immigrants  or  the  children  of  immigrants.67  A  Southern  student, 
Class  of  1922,  found  that  she  and  another  deep  South  girl  were  the 
only  two  Democrats  in  the  school.  There  was  not  a  single  Jew  at 
Abbot  until  1930,  though  stereotypes  abounded.68  One  alumna  social 


THE   LADIES   STAND   FAST  225 


worker  wrote  of  her  astonished  delight  at  finding  bearded  Jews  reading 
Tolstoi  in  their  tenements,  as  though  she  had  assumed  that  this  strange 
race  could  not  possibly  be  literate.  "You  learn,"  she  said,  "that  the 
chief  interest  of  the  Jewish  father  is  not  money,  but  his  family."69  Did 
she  not  learn  such  things  at  Abbot? 

Still,  the  school's  talent  for  fostering  the  various  in  its  chosen 
students  remained  undiminished.  By  encouraging  Academic  and  C.P. 
students  to  combine  in  most  out-of-class  activities,  Miss  Bailey  con- 
tributed much  to  each  group's  social  experience;  the  faculty  also 
welcomed  an  ever-increasing  group  of  one-year  special  C.P.  students, 
who  brought  a  piece  of  the  world  in  with  them.70  In  her  first  winter 
at  Abbot,  Miss  Bailey  invited  all  the  Seniors  on  an  after-exams  winter 
sports  expedition  to  Intervale,  New  Hampshire.  By  the  time  she  and 
the  students  had  snowshoed,  coasted,  and  cooked  hot  dogs  together 
for  three  days,  the  girls  felt  more  like  Seniors  than  C.P.'s  or  A.C.'s, 
and  all  felt  a  new  warmth  for  their  awesome  Principal,  whose  keen 
sense  of  humor  and  love  of  nature  blossomed  in  that  relaxed  setting. 
The  trip  was  so  much  fun  that  Miss  Bailey  repeated  it  every  year.  In 
19 14  the  Seniors  voted  to  have  one  set  of  class  officers;  all  other  classes 
followed  their  example.  Most  class  plays  were  still  dominated  by 
Academic  students,  but  then,  C.P.'s  held  as  many  offices  as  Academic 
students;  alumnae  remember  many  close  friendships  that  crossed  the 
C.P.-Academic  line.71  Day  scholars  too  were  well  represented.  Field 
Day  events  were  open  to  all.  It  helped  that  a  few  Academic  students 
proved  to  be  top  scholars:  Louise  M.  Greenough  and  Constance  Ling 
won  third-year  status  at  the  University  of  Michigan  following  their 
graduation  in  1920.  It  is  interesting  to  contrast  Abbot's  way  of  re- 
sponding to  differences  in  student  interest  and  abilities  with  Bradford's 
design.  Bradford  Academy  tried  to  add  junior  college  work  to  a  sec- 
ondary-level preparatory  department,  but  the  older  students  tipped 
the  balance:  tension  over  differences  in  rules  along  with  other  prob- 
lems upset  the  combination.  Bradford  finally  was  rechartered  as  a 
junior  college  in  1932.  Abbot  was,  as  always,  more  pragmatic,  even  if 
no  more  successful,  than  its  sister  school,  and  most  everyone  seems 
to  have  benefited. 

The  faculty  helped  immeasurably  to  sustain  both  variety  and  com- 
munity. The  old  hands  had  their  niches;  Miss  Chickering— or  "Mother 
Chick,"  since  she  gave  students  so  much  extra  help— remained  for 
many  "the  best  teacher  I  ever  had";72  but  young  Ruth  Baker  with  her 
passion  for  German  was  also  "best"  for  some,  and  the  fortunate  few 
who  took  English  with  Alice  Sweeney,  '14,  shortly  after  she  grad- 
uated from  Vassar  found  her  classes  unforgettable.   Miss  Sweeney 


2  26  AGAINST  THE  TIDE,  19  I  2-  I  954 


would  return  near  the  close  of  the  Bailey  years  and  become  a  key 
figure  in  Abbot's  future.  The  Academy  created  both  refuge  and  op- 
portunity for  women  who  had  won  their  independence  through 
scholarly  success,  but  who  scorned,  feared— or  simply  had  no  interest 
in— the  uses  many  college  women  made  of  their  freedom.  For  much 
of  what  passed  for  opportunity  in  the  twenties  actually  channeled 
young  women  into  constricted  roles.  The  new  emphasis  on  women's 
sexual  enjoyment  might  liberate  and  deepen  one's  emotions,  but  ordi- 
narily one  had  to  depend  on  a  man  to  express  them.  It  was  exciting  to 
read  Proust  and  Stein,  but  as  the  cry  for  self-fulfillment  drowned  out 
the  voices  of  those  still  passionately  committed  to  social  reform, 
women  were  ever  less  likely  to  consider  political  or  social  service 
their  special  mission.  Few7  men  were  willing  to  have  their  wives 
continue  careers:  only  12  percent  of  professional  women  were  mar- 
ried in  1920.  Thus  society's  expectations  of  women  stagnated  even 
though  legal  barriers  to  their  progress  had  diminished.  Graduate 
school  attendance  leveled  off.  Except  in  clerical  work,  occupational 
opportunities  ceased  to  expand. 

Women  teaching  in  public  high  schools  found  that  men  were 
awarded  nearly  all  the  department  chairmanships  and  administrative 
posts.  At  least  Abbot  faculty  members  could  run  their  own  show. 
This  took  both  resourcefulness  and  the  courage  to  defy  still-dominant 
concepts  of  woman's  place,  now  enshrined  in  scientific  terms  by  such 
as  G.  Stanley  Hall  in  his  influential  Adolescence.  Woman  "works  by 
intuition  and  feeling,"  Hall  told  his  large  and  eager  audience.  "Her 
sympathetic  and  ganglionic  system  is  relatively  to  the  cerebro-spinal 
more  dominant."  "If  she  abandons  her  natural  naivete  and  takes  up 
the  burden  of  guiding  and  accounting  for  her  life  by  consciousness, 
she  is  likely  to  lose  more  than  she  gains."  "Woman's  body  and  soul 
are  made  for  maternity,  and  she  can  never  find  repose  for  either 
without  it."  A  "bachelor  woman,"  especially  one  given  to  intensive 
intellectual  pursuits,  first  loses  mammary  function,  then  becomes 
sterile.  "The  apotheothis  of  selfishness,"  she  "has  overdrawn  her  ac- 
count with  heredity."  So  much  for  the  single  teacher.73 

Abbot's  long  if  muted  tradition  of  respect  for  women's  competence 
armored  its  faculty  against  such  nonsensical  expressions  of  old  prej- 
udices, while  the  closed  community  created  a  sphere  within  which 
unmarried  women  could  do  self-respecting,  useful  work.  If  "Abbot 
was  Victorian  in  those  days,"74  so  be  it.  The  righteous  work  for 
worthy  causes  in  which  the  Victorians  specialized  was  as  much  needed 
as  ever,  and  the  Victorian  spirit  continued  to  energize  the  Abbot 
faculty,  many  of  whom  felt  with  Miss  Bailey  that  they  were  teach- 


THE    LADIES    STAND    FAST  227 


ing  "to  serve  humanity."75  Safe  behind  the  walls,  they  carried  on  their 
generous  and  intricate  art,  selecting  from  the  array  of  Progressive 
ideas  whatever  seemed  best  to  suit  them  and  their  school. 

In  spite  of  his  forays  into  pseudo-science,  G.  Stanley  Hall  had  con- 
tributed to  the  field  of  education  his  powerful  conviction  that  the 
understanding  of  adolescent  development  could  be  strengthened  by 
scientific  investigation.  His  students,  Arnold  Gesell  and  Lewis  Ter- 
man,  more  cautious  than  their  mentor,  set  out  to  develop  further  the 
tests  for  mental  development  that  Binet  had  pioneered  in  France. 
Phillips  English  teacher  Claude  Fuess  came  down  to  Abbot  in  1920 
to  administer  the  first  so-called  intelligence  tests,  which  teachers 
found  helpful— though  never  in  themselves  decisive— for  placing  stu- 
dents in  appropriate  classes.76  The  seeming  success  of  the  "mental 
ability"  and  "achievement"  testing  movement  along  with  work  of 
E.  L.  Thorndike  and  other  learning  psychologists  helped  convince 
educators  that  theirs  was  a  true  profession  with  its  own  body  of 
technique,  as  well  as  an  art  and  a  moral  commitment.  By  the  twenties 
professional  associations  had  been  founded  for  almost  every  teaching 
field,  and  Abbot  teachers  took  advantage  of  many  of  their  gatherings 
to  gain  fresh  ideas.  Dorothy  Hopkins,  Abbot's  first  professional  librar- 
ian, and  the  enduring  Mary  Carpenter,  first  full-time  director  of  phy- 
sical education,  participated  in  or  led  a  professional  conference  every 
year;77  other  teachers  joined  the  Modern  Language  Association,  the 
Classical  Association,  or  the  School  and  College  Conference  on  En- 
glish. Several  studied  for  advanced  degrees  in  Education  at  Harvard  or 
Cornell.  Some  of  the  faculty's  professional  training  was  directly  spon- 
sored by  the  Academy.  In  1929-30  the  Trustees  expressed  their  ad- 
miration of  History  teacher  Helen  Bean  (Abbot  1920-39;  "very  strict 
but  very  good"  says  Abby  Castle  Kemper)  by  supporting  her  during 
a  year  of  study  at  Oxford.  Principal  and  teachers  together  organized 
a  six-year  series  of  in-house  faculty  discussions  to  explore  various 
phases  of  educational  theory  and  practice:  "the  Adolescent  Girl,"  "the 
Library  as  Laboratory,"  and  "Science  and  Modern  Life"  were  a  few 
of  the  many  topics  covered.  The  Trustees  also  supplied  tuition  and 
board  to  two  or  three  teachers  a  year  for  summer  study  after  1934. 
Miss  Bailey  joined  the  Progressive  Education  Association  upon  its 
founding  in  19 19,  was  the  hard-working  Treasurer  of  the  Head- 
mistresses Association,  a  member  of  the  National  Association  of  School 
Principals,  and  an  Alumna  Trustee  of  Wellesley.  She  urged  teachers 
to  visit  innovative  schools,  and  invited  known  (but  safe)  Progressive 
principals  like  Katherine  Lord  of  Winsor  to  speak  to  the  faculty.  Im- 
plicit in  many  of  her  speeches  and  Chapel  talks  is  the  Progressive  ed- 


228 


AGAINST   THE   TIDE,    I  9  I  2  -  I  9  5  4 


32.  Homemaking  laboratory  in  the  basement  of  Abbot  Hall,  circa  1917. 


ucator's  central  question,  which  casts  aside  traditional  emphases  on 
what  should  be  taught  and  asks  instead:  how  does  the  inner  person 
change?78  Thus  did  Abbot  stay  current  with  the  new  while  it  treasured 
the  old. 

In  addition  to  this  pride  of  profession,  attention  to  the  sciences 
and  arts  was  central  to  the  Progressive  spirit.  John  Dewey  himself 
had  wanted  to  bring  the  work  of  the  world  into  the  school  in  forms 
manageable  and  comprehensible  to  the  young  person,  and  the  "Domes- 
tic Science"  course  was  Abbot's  response.  It  was  instituted,  according 
to  the  191 3-14  catalogue,  "to  help  girls  realize  the  importance  of  the 
home  as  a  unit  of  national  life  and  the  influence  of  a  scientifically 
conducted  house  on  the  welfare  of  the  state."  This  was  small  but  seri- 
ous business.  Only  Academic  Senior-Mids  or  Seniors  who  had  taken 
(or  were  taking)  chemistry  were  allowed  into  the  laboratory  kitchen 
in  the  basement  of  Abbot  Hall.  The  student  cooks  contributed  pickles 
and  cakes  to  the  main  dining  room,  sometimes  using  materials  from 
the  school's  vegetable  garden.  The  prerequisites  themselves  seem  to 
have  been  less  exciting:  seemingly  after  1894,  Abbot  rarely  did  more 
than  meet  colleges'  minimum  demands  in  the  laboratory  sciences.  The 
school  added  a  short  business  course  in  1934,  and  throughout  the 
Bailey  era  brought  in  speakers  to  describe  the  vocations  most  hos- 
pitable to  young  women— medicine,  nursing,  social  work,  library  and 
clerical  work,  education,  psychology,  and  homemaking.  One  business- 
like lecturer,  Dr.  Mary  W.  Calkins  of  Wellesley,  who  had  written 
the  psychology  text  which  Abbot  Seniors  used  after  191 8  in  place 
of  James's  Shorter  Psychology,  spoke  on  "Efficiency  in  the  Manage- 
ment of  Ourselves."  As  a  Courant  reviewer  dutifully  repeated,  this  ef- 
ficiency was  similar  to  the  efficiency  needed  in  business  management. 
"Because  of  her  limited  time,  Dr.  Calkins  gave  her  talk  in  outline 
form."79  Indeed,  Abbot's  attention  to  all  the  sciences  was  somewhat  ab- 
breviated. Nellie  Mason,  the  Department  Chairman,  acquired  little  new 
laboratory   equipment   after   the   Watson-Means   years.   Though   the 


THE   LADIES   STAND   FAST  229 


Senior  Class  president  spoke  at  Miss  Mason's  retirement  in  1932  of 
"the  clear  flame  of  her  intellect"  and  her  "great  power  of  person- 
ality";80 though  she  was  deeply  kind  to  unhappy  students;  many 
alumnae  remember  Miss  Mason  as  "dry,  quiet,  and  unstimulating"  in 
the  classroom.  One  compares  Abbot  physics  to  "taking  castor  oil."81 
Mathematics  also  continued  to  be  unevenly  taught,  in  spite  of  Miss 
Bailey's  deliberate  attempts  to  strengthen  C.P.  Algebra.82 

The  arts  were  a  longer,  richer  story.  Abbot  met  the  post-Deweyite 
surge  in  favor  of  the  arts  with  its  own  traditional  commitment  to 
music  and  the  visual  arts,  and  with  its  students'  irrepressible  love  of 
drama,  now  no  longer  repressed.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ashton  had  taken 
over  capably  enough  from  Mr.  Downs,  but  Walter  Howe  (1922-48) 
and  his  fulltime  resident  assistant  and  successor-to-be,  Kate  Friskin 
(1922-61),  were  overflowing  with  energy  and  inventiveness.  Like 
Downs,  Mr.  Howe  was  both  composer  and  organist.  Though  he  also 
gave  only  part  of  his  time  to  Abbot,  he  loved  to  play  his  organ  com- 
positions ("Dedicace"  was  written  to  christen  the  enlarged  Davis  Hall 
organ)  and  to  conduct  any  group  willing  to  perform  his  piano  con- 
certo, "Youth"  (which  was,  the  Townsman  reported,  "a  very  inter- 
esting musical  interpretation  of  the  delirious  abandon  of  youth"),83 
or  his  cantata,  "Ode  to  Youth"  (the  text  was  written  by  Bertha  Bailey 
and  the  Chatauqua  Choir  gave  the  world  premiere).  Howe  persuaded 
the  faculty  to  require  Chorus  Singing  of  every  student,  every  year; 
he  woke  up  Fidelio  in  such  a  manner  that  it  never  again  was  so  inert 
as  it  was  under  Mr.  Ashton.84  He  was  "an  enthusiast  with  tempera- 
ment," an  alumna  recalls;  a  "wonderful  musician,"  says  another,  who 
never  gave  up  on  any  would-be  singer  no  matter  how  tone  deaf.85  A 
third  traces  to  his  teaching  her  own  "deep  joy  in  music."86  Once  a 
performer  in  the  Baltimore  String  Quartet,  Howe  encouraged  the 
exhilarating  and  difficult  art  of  ensemble  playing,  adding  a  cello  teach- 
er to  the  department  and  (with  Miss  Friskin)  coaching  ensembles,  in- 
cluding such  unlikely  combinations  as  the  new  Aeolian  Honor  Society, 
founded  in  1927  with  a  cellist,  a  violinist,  a  guitarist,  several  pianists, 
and  a  trumpet  player.  Miss  Friskin,  a  professional  concert  pianist  who 
had  studied  with  the  great  musicologist  Donald  Tovey,  was  British, 
brusque,  and  demanding.  "Nobody  ever  said  no  to  Kate  Friskin,"  re- 
members William  Schneider  of  Phillips'  Music  Department.  This  force 
from  down  the  Hill  proved  irresistible  at  times:  you  cannot  sing  a 
Bach  cantata  with  girls  or  boys  alone,  and  ambitious  musicians  do  not 
rest  short  of  Bach  cantatas.  Bach's  Deck  Thyself  My  Soul  with  Glad- 
ness was  the  centerpiece  of  a  1935  Phillips-Abbot  program  that  began 
and  ended  with  Howe's  organ  compositions.  Often  after  supper  Miss 


230  AGAINST   THE    TIDE,     I  9  I  2  -  I  9  5  4 

Frisian  played  generously  and  beautifully  to  all  who  wished  to  hear; 
faculty  and  student  recitals  abounded.  Every  time  Kate  Frisian  and 
her  brother  James  gave  a  two-piano  concert  in  Jordan  Hall,  they 
would  repeat  it  for  Abbot  audiences  soon  after.  The  Downs  concert 
series  continued  (one  year  Ratan  Devi  played  Hindu  music  on  a  sitar), 
and  an  average  of  73  students  studied  music  each  year  during  the 
twenties. 

Painting,  sculpture,  and  art  history  went  on  much  as  they  had  be- 
fore. To  "experience  the  joy  of  creating"  was  more  the  point  of  it  all 
during  the  twenties  than  were  the  disciplined  seeing  or  the  profuse 
cultural  learnings  of  the  McKeen  era,  but  this  was  consistent  with  gen- 
eral cultural  enthusiasms.87  Stripped  of  its  social  vision,  the  child- 
centered  pedagogical  Progressivism  of  the  twenties  worshiped  self- 
expression,88  and  occasional  Abbot  art  teachers  participated  in  this 
craze.  However,  a  staff  member  of  the  Boston  Fine  Arts  Museum 
came  once  a  week  after  1928  to  give  a  course  in  "design"  that  brought 
back  some  of  the  old  values.  Thus,  though  no  longer  central  to  the 
curriculum  as  in  Miss  McKeen's  day,  art  continued  to  thrive. 

Dramatics  boomed.  There  were  class  plays,  day  scholar  plays,  cor- 
ridor skits,  charity  benefits,  language  plays,  Dramatic  Society  plays, 
plays  written  and  acted  by  the  Academic  Seniors,  even  faculty  skits 
and  plays,  prepared  in  secret  and  uproariously  received.  Draper  Read- 
ings became  Draper  Dramatics  in  1924,  and  Bertha  Morgan  Gray  di- 
rected both  with  equal  enthusiasm  from  19 17  to  1948.  "Balmy  Martha 
Melissa  Howey"  supervised  the  writing  and  production  of  the  Se- 
niors' one-act  plays.  "She  was  an  enormously  interesting  woman,"  Elaine 
Von  Weber  remembers.  "She  was  literally  passionate  about  [teach- 
ing playwriting],  and  if  we  disappointed  her  she  burst  into  tears." 
Rarely  did  they  disappoint  her. 

No  sooner  had  the  Davis  Hall  stage  been  cleared  of  one  set  than  an- 
other was  constructed.  Elaborate  stage  effects  often  accompanied  them: 
Esther  Kilton  remembers  a  thunderstorm  so  successfully  mounted  from 
backstage  that  no  one  heard  her  lines,  shouted  through  the  din.  One 
of  the  community  heroes  was  Michael  Scannell,  School  Engineer  for 
thirty  years,  who  read  each  play  before  rehearsals  began,  designed 
the  scenery  with  pride  and  care,  procured  props  from  everywhere 
(Mr.  Flagg's  birdbath  made  a  perfect  fountain),  and  supervised  Mr. 
Hammer,  the  carpenter,  in  the  set  construction.  He  had  a  stake  in 
almost  every  production.  When  a  rehearsal-watcher  gushed,  "That  is 
the  best  scenery  Abbot  ever  had!"  Mr.  Scannell  quickly  replied,  "Then 
the  play  ought  to  be  the  best  work  Abbot  ever  did."89  Miss  Bailey 
also  did  her  part,  always  remembering  to  come  backstage  after  a  play 


THE   LADIES   STAND   FAST 


23* 


33.  Senior  Class  play,  1913:  "Twig  of  Thorn.' 


34.  "Masque of  the  Flowers"  1914. 


232  AGAINST   THE   TIDE,    I  9  I  2  -  I  9  5  4 

to  congratulate  the  players  and  their  faculty  director.  The  girls 
brought  off  men's  parts  with  panache.  Petrucio  in  The  Taming  of  the 
Shrew  and  the  Irish  villagers  of  Lady  Gregory's  Spreading  the  News 
surprised  new  audiences;  the  pleasure  taken  in  this  skill  can  still  be 
seen  in  commemorative  photographs. 

Abbot  seems  to  have  stayed  clear  of  the  avant  garde:  cubism  in  art, 
Dadaism  in  drama  and  poetry,  anything  other  than  Howe  in  contem- 
porary music— these  never  appear  in  studio,  on  stage,  or  on  class  read- 
ing lists.  Bits  of  blank  verse  creep  into  Courant  toward  the  late 
twenties,  emblems  of  easing  resistance  to  the  modern  in  the  English 
curriculum.  Through  about  1930  however,  the  British  classics  dom- 
inated reading  lists.  Abbot  students  had  to  learn  to  write  a  sonnet: 

Sometimes  on  winter  days  the  ghost  of  spring 
Returns  again  to  haunt  us  for  a  space, 
And  with  her  spirit  fingers  seems  to  fling 
Upon  the  earth  a  semblance  of  the  grace 
And  loveliness  with  which  she  used  to  rule. 
Snows  vanish  at  her  phantom  touch;  the  grass 
Puts  on  its  faded  green  as  if  to  fool 
Itself;  and  all  the  drowsy,  frozen  mass 
That  is  the  world  stirs  in  its  sleep  and  dreams 
Of  summer  time;  and  what  few  birds  remain 
Feel  in  their  breasts  a  strange  new  joy  that  seems 
To  burst  forth  from  their  throats,  a  glad  refrain. 

But  man  smiles  wistfully  and  shakes  his  head, 

For  he  alone  remembers  Spring  is  dead. 

[Harriet  P.  Wright,  "The  Ghost  of  Spring,"  in  Courant, 
February  1932,  20] 

before  trying  a  contemporary  idiom: 

Savagely  I  love 
The  sight  of  fleet,  grey  rain, 
The  rip  of  snagged  thunder, 
The  snarl  of  frustrate  wind, 
The  sudden  hissing  silence 
Of  beaten  waves. 

[Dorothy  Rockwell,  "Poem,"  ibid.,  36] 

English  teacher  Josephine  Hammond,  with  her  advanced  degrees  and 
her  experience  in  college  teaching,  was  a  poet  herself:  she  held  several 
readings  before  the  school.  Lady  Gregory  came  twice  to  eat  Saturday 
luncheon  and  lecture  afterward.  The  English  V  playwrights  produced 


THE   LADIES   STAND   FAST  233 


some  marvelous  pieces  amid  much  dross.  The  Flapper  girl  in  "Flapper 
Rule"  written  by  Paulina  Miller,  '20,  and  set  in  the  early  war  years, 
appears  interested  only  in  flirting— but  gentle  reader,  look  again!  This 
coy  facade  is  a  cover-up  for  her  plan  to  join  the  Italian  Women's 
Battalion,  a  purpose  revealed  by  mistake  and  reviled  by  her  college 
fop  of  a  brother,  but,  it  turns  out,  much  admired  by  her  handsome 
suitor  (the  brother's  archaeology  professor),  who  has  secretly  resolved 
to  join  the  Foreign  Legion.  Now  and  then  a  bit  of  Freudianism  erupts 
in  student  writing:  one  student's  Emily  Dickinson  "had  formed  habits 
of  repression;  and  all  her  life,  she  renounced  resolutely  the  things  she 
unconsciously  longed  for."90  Most  Abbot  writers  kept  such  fancies 
under  strict  control. 

Though  the  Academic  Course  students  could  adventure  in  classic 
American  novels,  College  English  was  essentially  a  history  of  English 
literature  from  Chaucer  through  Stevenson.  Yet  college  requirements 
were  not  completely  static,  nor  was  the  English  program.  By  1928 
Miss  Chickering  was  asking  her  students  both  to  analyze  a  Shakespeare 
sonnet  and  to  "quote  part  of  some  modern  poem  that  you  like  and 
explain  why  you  like  it";91  and  when  Alice  Sweeney  rejoined  the 
faculty  in  1935,  she  helped  further  to  modernize  the  English  offerings: 
Hardy,  Rolvaag,  Ibsen,  Shaw,  Aeschylus,  and  Virginia  Woolf  had 
found  their  way  to  Abbot  by  the  end  of  the  Bailey  era.  Although  this 
was  a  bit  late,  one  is  impressed  by  the  richness  and  variety  of  the 
older  English  curriculum  within  its  self-imposed  limitations.  After  all, 
a  lot  happened  in  literature  before  1900.  Considering  how  whole- 
heartedly many  secondary  schools  embraced  the  "life-adjustment"  cur- 
riculum during  the  twenties  and  considering  the  number  of  educators 
"in  full  flight  from  the  ideal  of  intellectual  education"92  which  had 
powered  Abbot  for  decades,  it  now  seems  fortunate  that  Bertha  Bailey 
and  her  colleagues  were  so  stubborn,  so  very  old-fashioned. 

Finally,  Abbot  made  giant  strides  to  deal  with  an  aspect  of  schooling 
dear  to  educators  of  the  whole  child— physical  education.  Backed  by 
the  Trustees,  Miss  Bailey  made  this  more  than  a  matter  of  hockey, 
basketball,  and  daily  exercise.  There  were  the  four  to  six  required 
"hygiene"  lectures  given  by  Mary  Carpenter,  physical  education  di- 
rector, and  by  a  visiting  woman  doctor  in  which  sex  was  mentioned 
more  than  once.  While  the  Courant  editors'  enthusiasm  for  these  lec- 
tures appears  to  be  contrived  to  please  their  faculty  advisers,93  there 
is  no  doubt  of  Mary  Carpenter's  kindness,  or  of  the  familiarity  with 
every  Abbot  student  she  gained  through  her  single-handed  leadership 
of  the  physical  education  program.  She  was  an  accesible  confidante 
for  many  students  with  physical  problems— or  any  problem— and  her 


234  AGAINST   THE   TIDE,    191  2-1954 

inventive  enthusiasm  persuaded  even  the  reluctant  to   exercise.   For 
those  who  hated  gymnastics,  there  were  folk  and  rhythmic  dancing 
classes,  while  the  gymnasts  climbed  ropes,  leaped  "horses,"  and  tum- 
bled in  Davis  Hall  to  their  hearts'  content.  Field  Day  was  potato  races, 
horseback  riding  games,  and  a  tug-of-war  as  well  as  a  track-tennis-team 
sport  meet.  For  Saturdays  Miss  Carpenter  organized  canoe  trips  or 
"picnic  walks"  to  the  more  remote  woods  and  farmlands  of  Andover, 
and  on  rainy  Wednesday  afternoons  half  the  school  flocked  to  Ale- 
Keen  Hall  to  enjoy  the  intrigue  of  a  game  of  "Beckons  Wanted"  or 
"Sardines."  Best  of  all  was  the  construction  of  a  winter  sports  ground 
just  west  of  the  school— a  toboggan  slide,  a  small  ski  hill,  and  a  skating 
pond  for  informal  sports.  Mary  Carpenter  made  sure  that  every  girl 
in  the  school 'had  a  pair  of  skis  to  use.94  A  sign  on  the  bulletin  board, 
"Skating  today"  meant  fun— and  no  excuse  to  sneak  off  skating  with 
the  Phillips  boys  (who  were  by  now  too  busy  sweating  in  the  gym  to 
go  along  anyway).  One  winter  there  was  a  full  fifty  days  of  skating 
weather.  The  little  pond  was  always  the  center  of  Abbot's  annual 
Winter  Carnival,  a  day-long,  mid-winter  frolic;  in  the  late  spring  it 
filled  up  with  as  many  as  seventy  swimmers  (or  splashers),  all  female. 
Progressive   critics   would   have   approved    this   emphasis   on   self- 
development  and  healthy  recreation.  They  would  have  had  less  en- 
thusiasm for  the  coercion  involved  (everyone  must  exercise  at  least 
one  hour  a  day,  and  prove  it  each  week  by  her  exercise  card)  or  for 
the  competition  generated  by  the  new  team  and  "point"  system,  which 
replaced  the  class  contests  of  earlier  years.  With  Mary  Carpenter's 
help,  the  Senior  athletic  captains  divided  the  school  into  the  "Gar- 
goyles" and  the  "Griffins."  "Points"  recorded  every  physical  activity 
or  accomplishment:  approved  walks,  posture  improvement,  hours  spent 
riding  or  playing  golf,  and  winning  scores  for  tennis  matches,  hockey 
games,  and  Field  Day  events.95  After  Field  Day,  the  team  with  the 
most  points  won  for  the  year,  and  celebrated  at  the  athletic  award  as- 
sembly. There  was  a  Posture  Honor  Roll  (with  but  eighteen  members 
in  1923-24),  an  "A"  Society  for  students  with  200  points,  and  as  if 
that  wasn't  enough,  an  "Honor  A"  Society  for  three  or  four  citizen- 
scholar-athletes  with  flawless  disciplinary  records  and  300  points.  Stu- 
dent Council  members  immensely  enjoyed  their  role  in  nominating 
the  "Honor  A's"  to  the  faculty  each  year:  thus  was  school-girl  catti- 
ness  legitimized  by  hallowed  purpose.  Competition  might  be  suspect 
in  female  academies  of  the  mid-nineteenth  century  and  even  more  so  in 
Greenwich  Village  of  the  twenties;  not  so  at  Miss  Bailey's  Abbot 
Academy.96  The  Courant  editors  may  have  sounded  overwrought  even 
to  contemporary  ears  when  badgering  their  peers  to  pull  in  their  torsos 


THE   LADIES    STAND   FAST  235 


and  act  like  "real,  live,  wide-awake,  enthusiastic  girls,  full  of  'pep  and 
go.'  "97  Abbot  alumnae,  however,  remember  the  Bailey  era  physical 
education  program  with  pleasure,  perhaps  in  part  because  the  few  who 
were  truly  lazy  managed  to  do  no  more  each  day  than  walk  down  to 
Lowe's  Drug  Store  for  a  soda— and  got  away  with  a  glowing  falsifica- 
tion on  their  Exercise  Cards— while  gung-ho  students  could  enter  the 
fray  of  point-competition,  and  others  could  simply  enjoy  the  fun  of 
exercise  in  multiple  forms. 

There  was  no  doubt  of  Bertha  Bailey's  devotion  to  competition.  The 
social  striving  fostered  by  the  sororities  repelled  her,  and  she  closed 
them  down  in  19 14,  but  she  soon  instituted  a  Scholastic  Honor  Roll 
whose  much-publicized  roster  excluded  all  but  5  to  10  percent  of  the 
students,  since  a  scholastic  average  of  88  or  above  and  a  good  citizen- 
ship record  were  the  requisite  qualifications.  After  1925  the  name  of 
every  student  who  received  an  A  grade  was  read  aloud  in  Chapel. 
The  girls  who  presented  the  day's  news  most  eloquently  at  dinnertime 
were  voted  members  of  the  newsgivers'  Honor  Roll.  Odeon  ceased 
to  be  an  open  literary  club  and  became  an  Honor  Society  limited  to 
twelve  members;  Science,  Art,  and  Music  Honor  societies  joined 
Odeon  in  the  twenties.  The  first  Cum  Laude  chapter  ever  founded  in 
a  girls'  school  was  Abbot's  pride  after  1926.98  These  societies  and  the 
Athletic  and  Student  Government  leaders  had  many  members  in  com- 
mon; one  wonders  how  the  left-outs  felt  about  the  interlocking  di- 
rectorate. Did  they  ever  complain,  as  an  Abbot  student  of  the  late 
sixties  did,  that  "At  this  school  the  same  people  always  get  chosen  for 
everything?"**  Few  alumnae  admit  to  having  minded;  it  was  called 
"keeping  standards  high."  Moreover,  there  were  so  many  different 
honors  at  Abbot  that  almost  any  girl  was  bound  to  win  at  least  one  of 
them.  Seemingly  there  was  always  some  Abbot  adult  or  older  student 
ready  to  encourage  and  approve  even  the  weakest,  so  long  as  the 
weakest  kept  on  trying.100  This  combination  of  clear  standards  and 
warm  encouragement  would  be  a  continuing  source  of  strength  for  the 
twentieth-century  school— never  mind  that  it  satisfied  neither  Progres- 
sive ideologue  nor  traditionalist  pedagogue.  For  most  students  it  seemed 
to  work. 


Bertha  Bailey 

A  good  principal  takes  ultimate  responsibility,  and  Miss  Bailey  was 
ready.  She  must  have  known  before  she  came,  for  example,  how  an 
Abbot  principal  must  become  pastor  to  the  school  if  religion  is  to  con- 


236 


AGAINST  THE   TIDE,    19I  2-1954 


55.  The  Abbot  Chapel. 


tinue  to  have  meaning  and  power.  Alumnae  speak  of  her  as  a  person 
who  "lived  her  religion"  with  utter  sincerity.101  Her  pulpit  eloquence 
never  seemed  like  self-display,  for  it  always  started  from  Scripture 
and  reached  toward  each  individual  in  the  audience,  striving  to  inspire 
and  help.  "Stir  up  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,"  one  sermon  began,  "for 
God  gave  us  not  a  spirit  of  fearfulness,  but  of  power  and  love  and 
discipline"  (Paul's  letters  to  Timothy  II,  1:6,  7).  After  elucidating  the 
quotation  with  further  biblical  references,  Miss  Bailey  explained  that 
she  had  chosen  it  for  her  1934  New  Year's  message  "because  I  think 
you  need  to  be  reminded,  even  as  Timothy  did,  of  the  gift  that  is  in 
you.  Perhaps  you  have  been  unaware  that  you  had  any  gift  ..."  The 
rest  is  a  paean  to  faith  in  oneself  and  in  the  ultimate  good  of  God's 
purposes.  Even  unbelievers  believed  at  such  time— in  Bertha  Bailey's 
goodness  if  not  in  God's— and  felt  that  "power  and  love  and  discipline" 
might  someday  be  within  their  grasp.  Like  Miss  McKeen,  Miss  Bailey 
was  happiest  when  students  voluntarily  joined  the  Church  while  at 
Abbot  ("The  universe  is  ours  but  we  have  to  take  if')102  or  came  of 
their  own  will  to  her  special  Lenten  services;  but  she  also  felt  keenly 
her  responsibility  to  each  member  of  that  captive  Chapel  congregation, 
and  everyone  knew  it.  To  Dorothy  Rockwell,  '32,  Bertha  Bailey  was 


THE   LADIES   STAND   FAST  237 


a  "faith-lifted  personality,"  to  Miriam  Sweeney,  '23,  "the  most  inspir- 
ing person  I  have  ever  known."103 

Seniors  after  1925  had  special  attention  from  Miss  Bailey  in  the 
ethics  and  theism  courses.  Growing  in  confidence  as  Abbot's  unor- 
dained  minister,  she  took  these  over  after  the  highly  capable  Rev. 
Charles  Oliphant  died,  and  gave  them  her  all.  Each  year's  syllabus 
was  freshly  thought  out  with  the  purpose  of  "removing  obstructions 
to  faith"  for  the  particular  Seniors  involved.104  The  class  began  with 
different  forms  of  unbelief  ("I  don't  believe  in  the  God  of  the  Bible") 
and  dealt  with  these  one  by  one.  (Given  modern  theories  of  evolution, 
the  Bible  indeed  reveals  itself  as  "a  childish  explanation  of  nature," 
but  study  and  see  how  the  Creation  God  of  Genesis  evolves  by  the 
time  of  the  Prophets:  "which  God  are  you  talking  about?").  Each 
week  students  handed  her  an  account  of  their  reading  from  a  list  deal- 
ing with  "the  Cause,"  the  "personality  of  God,"  "creative  evolution," 
the  Trinity.  They  mulled  over  the  relationship  of  the  spiritual  and  the 
material  by  discussing  the  query  "How  much  time  would  it  take  to 
throw  away  a  million  silver  dollars?"  ("5%  days,"  answered  one  girl, 
"Hardly  worth  becoming  a  nervous  wreck.")105  Few  cynics  could 
altogether  reject  her  efforts. 

For  some  girls  Miss  Bailey  was  "a  ship  in  full  sail,"  a  person  of  such 
awesome  power  and  authority  that  you  avoided  her  whenever  she 
hove  into  sight.106  To  these  few  her  moral  outrage  could  be  over- 
whelming: one  remembers  two  girls  expelled  for  spending  the  night 
with  two  Phillips  boys,  and  a  morning-after  diatribe  in  Chapel  so 
withering  that  the  offenders'  sin  paled  beside  their  judge's  anger.  Oth- 
ers loved  Abbot  in  spite  of  her.  "The  beauty  and  wholesomeness  of 
the  whole  two  and  a  half  years  were  so  great  I  hardly  felt  Miss  Bailey's 
unkindness  to  me,"  wrote  one  graduate  of  1933.  "I  could  even  sym- 
pathize with  Miss  Bailey.  She  liked  people  with  some  life  to  them, 
and  I  was  a  rag  of  a  creature,  too  busy  taking  everything  in  to  give 
anything."  Until  Commencement  day  itself  the  Principal  threatened 
every  week  to  withhold  this  "creature's"  diploma.107 

But  most  students  felt  free  to  come  to  Miss  Bailey  in  time  of  trouble, 
whether  the  trouble  began  with  the  school  or  with  themselves.  She  was 
"kind  and  calm  and  strong,"  remembers  Alice  Sweeney,  '14  "ready 
equally  to  listen  to  a  problem  or  a  joke."108  Yes,  she  was  a  harsh  dis- 
ciplinarian—but almost  everyone  agrees  she  was  entirely  fair.  "We 
were  all  afraid  of  her,  but  we  all  admired  and  loved  her,"  says  one 
alumna.109  She  tried  hard  to  work  with  representatives  of  the  Student 
Government.  If  they  sometimes  failed  her  by  too  much  respecting 
the  injunction  "See  no  evil,  speak  no  evil,  hear  no  evil,"110  she  usually 


238  AGAINST   THE   TIDE,     I  9  I  2  -  I  9  5  4 


managed  to  identify  the  more  responsible  student  councils  that  could 
handle  all  minor  and  some  major  infractions;  thus  girls  saw  that  she 
was  consulting  with  their  respected  peers,  and  rarely  felt  abused.111 
The  haggling  over  school  constitutions  and  lists  of  demerit  offenses 
("visiting  other  students  in  negligee:  one  demerit")  was  often  petty 
and  self-righteous;  uStu  G"  nevertheless  gave  many  girls  experience  in 
running  affairs,  and  opened  privileged  access  to  Miss  Bailey  for  a  few 
("Miss  Bailey  is  just  wonderful  .  .  .  Always  tell  her  everything,"  the 
outgoing  Council  president  of  1923  advised  her  successor).112  Everyone 
knew  that  she  had  given  up  her  apartment  to  a  girl  who  was  critically 
ill  with  double  pneumonia  before  the  Infirmary  was  available  and  con- 
ducted prayers  for  the  same  girl  in  Chapel,  that  she  would  spend  hours 
with  a  student  who  was  struggling  to  cope  with  some  agonizing  family 
situation,113  that  she  herself  had  nursed  her  dearest  friend  through  her 
final  illness,114  and  had  suffered  the  death  of  a  beloved  niece.  Big 
Bertha  would  understand.  Much  she  did  in  secret.  Perhaps  a  handful 
of  people  realized  how  little  her  public  stance  toward  sex  matched 
her  private  support  and  comfort  of  one  student  who  had  become 
pregnant.115  Rarely  did  she  confuse  Abbot's  real  business  with  its  repu- 
tation. 

Now  and  then  Miss  Bailey  relaxed.  The  first  woman  in  all  Andover 
to  own  a  car,  she  loved  to  motor  into  the  country  or  to  visit  friends. 
Her  professional  travels  were  also  a  release,  for  they  brought  her  occa- 
sionally out  of  reach  of  Abbot's  reputation.  A  younger  colleague  from 
Bradford  still  remembers  her  astonishment  at  Miss  Bailey's  behavior 
inside  a  New  York  City  taxicab  en  route  to  a  meeting  of  the  Head- 
mistresses Association.  She  put  up  the  jump  seat  in  front  of  her,  set 
her  feet  upon  it,  leaned  back  and  lit  a  cigarette.  And  she  joked  and 
laughed  in  a  manner  which  the  Courant  editors  would  not  have  found 
at  all  "decently  and  sweetly  feminine."116  This  too  was  Bertha  Bailey, 
but  few  ever  knew  it.  More  of  her  associates  were  aware  of  her  love 
for  her  great-nephew  and  niece,  whose  visits  to  her  at  Abbot  were 
among  her  greatest  joys. 

Except  for  the  Senior  Bible  and  Theism  classes,  Miss  Bailey  left  most 
of  the  teaching  to  the  teachers,  considering  herself  not  so  much  an  in- 
tellectual leader  as  a  court  of  appeal  for  others'  initiatives.117  Her  first 
inclination  when  presented  with  a  new  idea  was  always  to  say  "No," 
but  she  was  willing  to  reconsider  if  a  staff  member  presented  a  clear 
counterargument.118  She  encouraged  her  teachers  to  run  their  own  de- 
partments, taking  onto  herself  the  endless  housekeeping  chores  that 
make  a  boarding  school  work.  Her  correspondence  files  are  filled  with 
letters  to  carpet  dealers,  invitations  to  speakers,  and  letters  to  thank 


THE   LADIES   STAND   FAST  239 


the  same  speakers.  Miss  Means  had  done  all  this  ably,  too— but  Miss 
Means's  Abbot  had  nothing  like  the  thirty-eight  nonteaching  house- 
hold staff  members  whom  Miss  Bailey  accumulated,  or  the  paperwork 
involved  in  arranging  a  testing  session  or  a  prom.  It  is  little  wonder 
that  Miss  Bailey  had  time  to  build  nothing  but  the  Antoinette  Hall 
Taylor  Infirmary,  planned  by  the  Trustees  before  she  arrived  and  soon 
provided  for  by  Phillips  benefactor  Melville  Day  and  other  donors, 
most  of  whom  made  their  contributions  at  the  behest  of  Emily 
Means.119  Though  she  carried  through  some  renovations  in  the  older 
buildings  and  helped  outfit  Sunset  Lodge,  Draper  Homestead,  and 
Sherman  Cottage  for  student  dormitories,  more  brick  structures  were 
not  needed  at  this  time.  Bertha  Bailey  was  busy  building  the  school 
within  the  walls. 


High  and  Low 


Burton  S.  Flagg?  Well,  I  should  say  I  do. 

He's  the  biggest  man  voe^ve  got  .  .  . 

Andover  filling  station  attendant 

quoted  in  Worcester  Academy  Bulletin 

Abbot  had  seen  crises  before,  crises  that  tested  the  school's  strength 
and  adaptability,  but  the  Great  Depression  put  the  survival  of  all  inde- 
pendent schools  in  question.  For  a  while,  private  enterprise  itself  was 
at  the  barricades.  Who  could  be  sure  at  the  time  that  the  crisis  would 
pass?  Not  the  corporation  lawyers  who  bought  subsistence  farms  in 
the  Berkshires  and  waited  for  Armageddon;  certainly  not  the  adults 
who  steered  Abbot  through  the  rising  flood.  Behind  the  calm  face  the 
Academy  presented  to  the  world,  its  Principal  and  Trustees  struggled 
to  hold  off  disaster.  Their  success  came  just  in  time,  for  new  challenges 
were  to  follow  hard  upon  those  presented  by  the  Depression:  the 
sudden  death  of  Bertha  Bailey  in  1935  and  the  installation  of  a  dynamic 
new  principal  amid  the  gathering  clouds  of  war. 

Celebration 

It  was  ironic  that  the  stock  market  crash  of  1929  should  break  into 
Abbot's  Centennial  year,  but  there  was  good  fortune  as  well  as  irony 
in  that  conjunction.  The  major  celebration  was  months  behind  when 
the  Crash  came,  and  if  Abbot's  constituency  became  quite  suddenly 
unable  to  fulfill  Abbot's  dreams  for  the  future,  much  of  the  hard  work 
that  was  to  ensure  its  passage  intact  through  the  Depression  had  al- 
ready been  done  in  preparation  for  the  grand  birthday. 

Abbot's  alumnae  were  the  wheelhorses,  while  Principal  Bailey  and 
Treasurer  Flagg  cajoled  from  behind  or  canvassed  the  financial  coun- 
try ahead,  organizing  supply  bases  for  the  expedition  and  preparing  to 
put  its  findings  and  accumulations  to  the  best  possible  use.  An  active 
minority  of  alumnae  had  begun  planning  just  after  the  end  of  the 
First  World  War  to  make  the  Centennial  worthy  of  the  Academy. 


HIGH    AND    LOW  24I 


They  were  pleased  with  Bertha  Bailey;  they  wanted  to  revive  the 
long-range  plan  for  Abbot's  future  that  she  and  Mr.  Flagg  had  set  be- 
fore the  Trustees  in  191 5,  when  $100,000  was  needed  to  fuel  the  ex- 
panding school.  The  War  had  intervened  but  the  school  expanded 
anyway,  and  was  now  too  full  to  admit  all  who  would  enter.  These 
graduates  were  readying  proposals  of  their  own  for  a  Centennial  fund 
in  the  fall  of  19 19  when  Miss  Bailev  sent  around  to  all  alumnae  a  letter 
describing  Abbot's  need  for  funds.  Running  expenses  had  almost 
doubled  since  191 5;  tuition  would  go  up  yet  another  notch,  wrote  Miss 
Bailey,  and  still  Abbot  must  have  outside  help  to  maintain  the  com- 
munity in  the  style  to  which  it  had  become  accustomed  in  the  A4eans 
years,  to  offer  salaries  that  matched  the  dignity  and  importance  of  the 
teacher's  job,  and  scholarships  to  those  daughters  of  clergymen,  teach- 
ers, and  social  workers  who  had  for  so  long  been  central  to  the 
school's  mission. 

In  the  months  following,  a  conference  of  alumnae,  faculty,  and 
Trustees  sorted  out  the  tasks:  the  alumnae  took  on  the  actual  job  of 
raising  a  ten-year  endowment  fund;  Miss  Bailey  would  travel  and 
speak,  encourage  and  inspire;  the  Trustees  would  provide  Jane  Car- 
penter to  help  organize  the  work,  and  would  take  care  of  all  office  ex- 
penses so  that  every  dollar  given  could  go  into  the  fund  itself.  The 
Loyalty  Endowment  Fund  was  born. 

A  few  alumnae  were  soon  off  on  their  own  tack  planning  a  new 
Library  in  memory  of  Emily  Means,  who  died  in  1922,  an  appropriate 
memorial  indeed  for  a  lady  who  "was  always  reading,  reading,"  as  one 
donor  put  it.1  Mary  Byers  Smith's  Committee  was  as  determined  and 
independent  as  the  lady  it  wished  to  honor;  it  was  not  until  1924  that 
its  members  made  their  own  fund,  standing  then  at  $7,000,  a  subdivi- 
sion of  the  Loyalty  Fund.  The  Means  Library  Committee  found  strong 
support  for  its  efforts  from  Abbot's  Librarian,  Dorothy  Hopkins,  who 
would  manage  in  the  first  decade  of  her  tenure  to  double  both  the 
collection  (8000  volumes  in  1930  compared  with  2400  for  the  average 
private  secondary  school)2  and  its  yearly  circulation  (2100  for  books 
alone).  With  its  browsing  section,  its  system  for  guidance  of  student 
research,  and  its  active  periodical  circulation,  Abbot's  library  was  al- 
ready a  model  for  schools  throughout  the  Northeast.3  It  asked  only  for 
better  housing,  and  this  Miss  Smith  was  bound  she  would  provide. 

Other  alumnae  were  interested  in  ensuring  smaller  classes,  still  others 
in  establishing  a  Laura  Watson  Art  Fund  or  an  Agnes  Park  Chair  of 
History,  in  raising  the  level  of  all  teachers'  salaries,  or  in  increasing 
scholarships.  Thus  many  concerns  were  funneled  into  the  single  fund; 
appeal  after  appeal  went  out  and  was  answered;  every  cord  of  senti- 


242  AGAINST   THE   TIDE,     191  2-I954 

ment  was  pulled  to  commit  alumnae  to  repaying  their  debt  of  honor 
to  the  old  school.  Large  lump-sum  gifts  were  encouraged,  but  the 
alumnae  leaders'  zeal  was  most  of  all  to  reconnect  each  Dear  Old  Girl 
to  Abbot  with  annual  gifts,  for  "the  family  tie  seems  a  little  closer  if 
one  sends  a  special  remembrance  to  the  Mother  regularly."4 

Alumnae  activities  of  all  kinds  increased.  Connecticut  graduates 
started  another  Abbot  club  in  1923  as  the  fund  reached  $40,000.  The 
Alumnae  Bulletin,  begun  in  1923  and  edited  by  Jane  Carpenter  for  all 
alumnae,  publicized  the  D.O.G.s'  activities  and  their  school's  needs 
much  more  effectively  than  could  the  student-run  Courant  with  its 
limited  circulation.  There  was  more  interest  than  ever  in  the  Alumnae 
Advisory  Committee,  a  rotating  group  of  "visitors"  founded  by  Anna 
Dawes  and  Miss  Bailey  soon  after  the  latter's  arrival  and  chaired  for 
years  by  Agnes  Park.  (True,  they  did  more  visiting  than  advising,  for 
Abbot  never  absorbed  criticism  easily,  but  the  Committee  brought 
many  old  girls  back  in  touch  with  their  school.)  Alumnae  were  asked 
to  recruit  new  students:  "Send  us  some  more,"  urged  Miss  Bailey  in 
the  Bulletin,  "the  best  you  can  find  .  .  ."5  Reunions  were  enthusias- 
tically  arranged  and  attended.  Every  living  member  of  the  Fifty  Year 
class  returned  in  1926,  several  traveling  thousands  of  miles  to  do  so. 
Alice  C.  Twitchell,  '86,  the  Volunteer  Fund  Director,  held  many 
gatherings  at  Abbot,  and  traveled  from  one  Abbot  Club  to  another, 
asking  always  for  money  and  more  money.  Faculty  and  students  at  the 
school  raised  contributions  in  the  time-honored  ways:  the  Bazaar  of 
Six  Nations,  held  in  May  1925,  and  a  faculty  recital  the  same  weekend 
brought  a  total  of  $1,100  to  the  Fund.  The  Bulletin  wove  together  the 
many  strands  of  this  alumnae  effort,  kept  people  informed  of  school 
and  alumnae  news,  and  as  the  Centennial  itself  drew  near,  excited  ever- 
increasing  interest  in  the  coming  celebration. 

A  grand  celebration  it  was.6  Just  four  days  wide,  including  the  two 
Commencement  days  of  June  1929,  the  birthday  box  came  packed 
with  600  alumnae,  as  many  parents  and  friends,  students,  townspeople, 
and  luminaries  from  the  world  of  education— about  2,000  folk  in  all. 
Baccalaureate  and  Commencement  came  first,  the  graduation  address  on 
Loyalty  given  by  President  William  Allan  Neilson  of  Smith  College, 
but  all  the  students  stayed  on  for  the  further  festivities.  The  third  day 
there  was  an  all-class  parade  led  by  Sarah  Abbott  Martin,  class  of 
1856,  with  several  classes  marching  around  the  circle  in  costume- 
painter's  smocks  and  palettes  for  1904  in  honor  of  Emily  Means,  huge 
red  hats  and  boas  in  memory  of  1907's  fashions.  In  the  evening  a  movie 
of  contemporary  school  life  flickered  through  several  showings  in  the 
big  tent,  while  students  and  faculty  mounted  an  historical  tableau  in 


HIGH   AND   LOW 


243 


j^v    art 


* » 


#* 


36.  The  Dear  Old  Girls:  Class  of  1886  at  their  Fiftieth  Reunion. 


** 

Br  - 1 

KM 

J  w  i ' 

37.  Bac&  When. 


244  AGAINST   THE   TIDE,    191  2-I954 


Davis  Hall,  all  its  characters  costumed  with  impeccable  accuracy,  from 
Squire  Farrar  and  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  through  croquet-playing 
students  of  the  1870's  to  the  barelegged  rhythmic  dancers  of  1929. 

On  the  final  day,  the  whole  crowd  filled  the  Circle  to  hear  a  histori- 
cal address  by  President  Mary  E.  Woolley  of  Alt.  Holyoke,  one  of  the 
most  prominent  woman  educators  of  the  time,  and  shorter  speeches  by 
Vassar's  President,  Bradford's  Principal,  a  parent  (Governor  Charles 
W.  Tobey  of  New  Hampshire),  and  Rev.  iMarkham  Stackpole  for  the 
Trustees.  No  one  had  been  invited  to  speak  for  Phillips  Academy,  al- 
though Alfred  Stearns  sat  among  the  19  "Delegates  from  the  Schools."7 
Perhaps  there  was  some  female  chauvinism  in  the  enthusiasm  with 
which  the  180  Abbot  girls  sang  out  Hoist's  anthem,  "Lord  Who  Hast 
Made  Us  for  Thine  Own,"  thrilling  their  audience.8 

At  this  great  gathering,  the  hard  workers  were  publicly  thanked, 
including  the  editors  of  the  various  Centennial  publications— though 
Editor  Chickering  of  A  Cycle  of  Abbot  Verse  could  not  immediately 
be  found.  "I  think  she  has  misplaced  herself,"  said  Chairman  Constance 
Chipman  to  roars  of  laughter.9  Finally  Alice  Twitchell  presented  to 
the  Treasurer  a  scroll  of  parchment  which  announced  the  completed 
Centennial  Loyalty  Fund:  $160,000.  True,  the  total  was  less  than  all 
had  hoped  for.  When  large  endowment  gifts  failed  to  come  in,  the 
Fund's  name  had  been  quietly  changed  to  remove  the  word  "Endow- 
ment"10 and  free  the  school  to  use  the  money  for  immediate  needs  as 
well  as  long-range  ones.  Some  $47,000  of  gifts  specifically  donated  as 
endowment  funds  were  announced  separately  so  that  the  extraordinary 
alumnae  effort  could  stand  for  all  to  see.  Ninety-eight  percent  of  Ab- 
bot's graduates  had  given  to  the  Loyalty  Fund;11  the  final  sum  had  been 
built  out  of  hundreds  of  small  gifts.  Abbot  had  no  millionaires,  but  it 
had  many,  many  friends. 

Luncheon  over,  Abbot  and  friends  looked  to  the  future.  Miss  Bailey 
had  arranged  a  symposium  to  be  chaired  by  Trustee  Ellen  Fitz  Pendle- 
ton, President  of  Wellesley,  and  entitled  "Art  and  Life."  Four  well 
known  representatives  of  the  arts,  including  conductor  and  composer 
Alfred  Soessel  of  New  York  University,  spoke  briefly  and  eloquently 
about  the  ways  that  art  might  shape  life,  and  Abbot's  own  alumna 
Mira  Wilson,  '10,  principal-elect  of  Northfield  Seminary,  spoke  for 
scholarship. 

The  Abbot  family  could  well  go  home  content  from  its  birthday 
party.  The  dignity  of  the  celebration  had  been  balanced  by  joyful 
meetings,  by  the  much-remarked  welcome  that  the  students  gave  to 
the  D.O.G.'s,12  and  by  tearful  leavetakings.  The  Academy  was  more 
prosperous  than  at  any  time  in  its  history,  with  its  $850,000  of  assets,13 


HIGH   AND   LOW  245 


its  respected  Principal  and  Trustees,  its  body  of  teachers,  students  and 
alumnae  with  their  varying  but  usually  genuine  devotion  to  the  school. 
"It's  a  grand  school!"  enthused  Marion  Brooks  in  nearly  the  same 
words  Harriet  Chapell  had  used  55  years  before.14 


Crash 

"And  it  came  to  pass!"  wrote  one  participant.  'The  Centennial  was  in 
the  distant  future,  it  was  near— it  was  here— it  was  over  and  gone."15 
And  indeed,  the  class  banners  were  no  sooner  hung  in  their  places  in 
Davis  Hall  the  next  October  than  warning  rumbles  were  heard  from 
Wall  Street.  The  warning  was  late;  the  collapse  was  swift.  Businessmen 
and  all  who  depended  on  them  were  bewildered:  for  the  first  time  on 
record,  a  quorum  could  not  be  found  for  the  late  fall  Trustees  Meeting 
of  1929.  The  meeting  "has  been  adjourned  indefinitely,"  reads  the 
ominous  record.16  In  fact,  Abbot  was  very  much  a  going  concern.  On 
March  6,  1930,  the  Trustees  picked  themselves  up  and  met  as  usual, 
watchful  but  apparently  recovered  from  the  first  shock  and  prepared 
to  make  some  decisions. 

In  the  first  months  following  the  Crash,  no  one  could  be  sure  how 
deep  the  disturbance  would  go.  On  reflection,  some  anomalies  of  the 
last  two  years  began  to  fall  into  place:  Principal  payments  on  Abbot's 
Chicago  City  Railway  bonds  had  been  in  default  since  1927;  five 
boarders  had  withdrawn  for  financial  reasons  during  the  summer  of 
1928;  enrollments  had  been  lagging  in  all  girls'  schools.  Treasurer  Flagg 
went  through  the  winter  of  1930  cautiously  worrying.  Did  the  de- 
pressed market  signal  fundamental  weakness,  or  was  it  just  a  drawn- 
out  slump?17  Should  Abbot  go  ahead  with  another  fund-raising  cam- 
paign? While  Trustees  pondered,  signs  of  trouble  abounded.  The  ex- 
ecutor of  a  California  estate  left  to  Abbot  could  not  settle  it  because 
no  market  had  appeared  for  real  estate  appraised  at  $20,000.  The 
Hoover  Conference  reestablished  confidence  (wrote  Flagg  to  the 
Trustees)  and  demonstrated  that  business  was  "fundamentally  on  a 
sound  basis,"  but  "the  recent  holocaust  in  the  securities  market"  could 
not  be  ignored.  Anything  might  happen.18 

All  through  the  fall  and  early  winter  of  1929-30  the  Trustees  went 
ahead  with  their  plans  for  a  professional  fund-raising  campaign  to 
complete  the  work  that  the  amateur  alumnae  had  so  bravely  begun. 
Impelled  by  a  sense  that  there  must  be  big  money  for  Abbot  some- 
where and  that  men  would  know  how  to  get  it  out  of  men  if  the 
women  could  not  find  it  or  give  it,  they  moved  through  the  uncertain 


246  AGAINST   THE   TIDE,    I  9  I  2  -  I  9  5  4 

months  following  the  Crash,  testing  the  water.  Inquiries  of  parent  in- 
tentions for  1930-31  promised  only  a  small  drop  in  enrollment;  the 
school  seemed  calm.  Abby  Kemper  remembers  just  one  girl  in  1929-30 
whose  father  was  in  big  business  and  vulnerable;  the  daughter  was 
fearful  that  her  coming-out  party  would  be  canceled.  (It  was.) 
Courant  never  mentioned  the  Crash.  The  Trustees  voted  to  increase 
Miss  Bailey's  salary  from  $6000  to  $6600;  they  voted  a  leave  of  absence 
with  full  salary  for  Kate  Friskin;  they  thanked  Treasurer  Flagg  for  his 
gift  of  land  to  enlarge  the  skating  pond,  and  authorized  him  to  con- 
struct a  dam  "when  the  finances  of  the  school  make  it  advisable."19 
Abbot  business  as  usual.  But  the  long  future  was  less  sure,  and  "in  view 
of  the  fact  that  the  present  conditions  do  not  afford  favorable  pros- 
pects for  the  raising  of  money,"20  the  Trustees  voted  to  suspend  nego- 
tiations with  Tamblyn  and  Brown,  the  fund-raising  firm  they  had 
counted  on  to  find  that  hidden  gold.  The  Means  library  project  was 
soon  to  be  dropped  also:  the  building  estimates  "were  so  overpower- 
ing" that  the  consulting  architects  were  sent  away  until  more  money 
could  be  raised.21  Regret  and  mild  anxiety  pervade  these  records  of  the 
early  Depression.  Still,  the  school  had  work  to  do.  The  big  campaign 
and  the  library  could  wait  six  months,  a  year  if  necessary. 


Depression,  and  "Abbot's  Staunchest  Friend 


"22 


Four  years  later,  Abbot  Academy  was  in  fear  of  closing  its  doors. 
According  to  Flagg's  account  of  the  first  five  years  of  Depression,23 
the  school  lost  an  average  of  $60,000  a  year  from  its  $850,000  net 
worth  in  tuition  income  and  in  the  market  value  of  its  securities.  This 
does  not  even  count  the  drop  in  value  of  all  the  school's  real  estate- 
assets  whose  market  worth  was  never  tested  in  the  grim  years.  1932 
and  1933  were  the  worst:  income  alone  dropped  $60,000  from  $216,000 
ill  June  1932  to  $156,000  a  year  later.  The  worth  of  securities  fell 
drastically: 


Bonds 

Stocks 

1931 

$140,800 

$141,200 

1932 

$  78>3°° 

$  5  Moo24 

After  1932,  the  Treasurer  simply  ceased  printing  market  values  in 
his  Report.  Why  should  he  dwell  on  Abbot's  agony?  We  hear  of 
neither  bond  nor  stock  again  until  the  1935  Report,  when  they  had 
recovered  to  $136,300  and  $79,600  respectively.  Enrollments  looked  as 
bad— or  worse,  for  students  make  a  school.  They  slipped  from   181 


HIGH   AND   LOW  247 


(135  boarders)  in  1929-30  to  no  (71  boarders)  in  1933-34,  a  drop  that 
more  than  halved  tuition  income  because  tuition  had  by  then  been 
lowered  to  $1200  to  reflect  falling  prices.  Furthermore,  45  of  the  no 
girls  attended  on  scholarship.  Most  of  the  $26,000  set  aside  to  support 
them  was  income  foregone:  Abbot's  endowed  scholarships  could  pro- 
vide less  than  $4000  a  year. 

How  did  Abbot  Academy  manage  to  keep  going?  Many  private 
schools  ceased  to  exist  during  the  Depression.  Others  closed  for  two  or 
three  years  and  reopened  after  the  worst  was  over,  often  much 
changed.25  Abbot  endured.  Deep  in  its  bones  was  something  close  to  a 
preference  for  adversity,  for  situations  in  which  the  missionary  could 
show  her  stuff  to  a  soft  world.  The  school  had  survived  the  1850's 
when  so  many  New  England  academies  had  shut  down  for  good;  it 
had  adjusted  to  turn-of-the-century  challenges  that  finished  less  re- 
silient institutions.  In  crucial  ways,  Abbot  emerged  from  the  decade  of 
Depression  stronger  than  it  was  on  the  eve  of  the  Crash. 

Treasurer  Burton  Sanderson  Flagg  was  the  hero  of  those  first  five 
years.  A  scholarship  student  and  Greek  major  at  Brown  University, 
Flagg  took  up  the  insurance  business  in  Fitchburg,  Massachusetts,  after 
graduation  but  was  drawn  to  Andover  in  1901  by  Cecil  Bancroft's  in- 
vitation to  teach  at  Phillips.  Once  arrived,  he  decided  instead  to  go 
into  business  in  the  town.  Not  long  afterward  insurance  assistant  Flagg 
was  partner  Flagg  of  the  Smart  and  Flagg  insurance  agency,  and  presi- 
dent of  Merrimack  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Company,  founded  in  1828 
and  by  1948  to  become  one  of  the  largest  mutual  insurance  concerns 
in  the  United  States.  Abbot's  early  fortunes  had  turned  on  the  school's 
local  connections,  but  Academy  and  town  had  grown  apart  in  the 
twenties.  Now  that  Abbot  needed  all  the  allies  it  could  find,  this  Treas- 
urer's status  as  exemplar  of  Andover's  Yankee  aristocracy  and  his  ex- 
perience as  top  dog  in  innumerable  enterprises  were  central  to  Abbot's 
strength. 

On  the  eve  of  the  Crash,  Burton  Flagg  probably  wielded  more 
power  in  Andover  than  had  any  single  individual  since  Samuel  Phillips, 
Jr.,  died  in  1802.  Simultaneously  an  insurance  agent  and  company  pres- 
ident, Flagg  was  a  (perfectly  legal)  one-man  interlocking  directorate— 
and  director  of  several  other  New  England  insurance  companies  as 
well.  The  Andover  Press  continued  to  print  all  of  Abbot's  publications, 
and  Flagg  was  on  its  board.  He  was  as  much  in  demand  as  Abbot's 
founder,  Squire  Farrar,  for  he  had  Farrar's  social  conscience,  his  eye 
for  detail  and  his  talent  for  organization.  "He  was  ambitious,  but  not 
desiring,"  says  a  friend  who  knew  him  well.  He  became  director,  then 
president  of  two  Andover  banks,  positions  of  important  responsibility 


248  AGAINST   THE    TIDE,     I  9  I  2  -  I  9  5  4 


which  earned  him  only  a  token  salary.  Was  a  new  building  and  better 
site  needed  for  the  Savings  Bank?  Flagg  would  make  sure  they  were 
obtained  in  a  way  that  respected  the  townspeople's  interests  while  it 
advanced  those  of  the  Bank,26  for  to  Flagg,  the  businessman  who  put 
private  capital  to  constructive  uses  was  the  cornerstone  of  American 
society.27  A  good  man  also  owed  his  time  and  talent  to  public  and 
charitable  institutions.  Flagg  was  a  pillar  of  South  Church  and  clerk  of 
the  South  Parish  (until  193 1  a  separate  corporation  with  membership 
restricted  to  male  churchgoers).  He  served  for  years  on  the  town  Fi- 
nance Committee,  on  the  Board  of  Memorial  Hall  Library  and  on  the 
School  Committee.  "He  ruled  the  town,"  one  former  day  scholar  re- 
members; to  a  Hilltop  friend  he  was  "the  Squire  of  Andover."  If  en- 
vious townsmen  occasionally  felt  that  he  controlled  more  than  his  share 
of  local  affairs,  most  were  nevertheless  grateful  for  his  uses  of  power.28 

For  all  this,  Abbot  Academy  was  Flagg's  dearest  concern,  "his 
daughter."  A  father  who  loved  to  see  every  curl  and  button  in  place, 
Flagg  had  the  same  stern,  doting  pride  in  Abbot  that  his  great  friend 
Warren  Draper  had  held;  the  Drapers  had  in  fact  introduced  him  to 
Abbot  when  the  young  Flagg  first  lived  in  Andover,  years  when  (ac- 
cording to  Frances  Flagg  Sanborn,  '26)  "he  was  like  a  son  to  them." 
Like  Draper  also,  and  like  his  more  distant  predecessor  Samuel  C.  Jack- 
son, Flagg  saw  himself  as  a  champion  of  education,  who  believed  that 
the  school's  mission  was  complementary  to  that  of  the  Church.  Since 
the  Church  reached  ever  fewer  young  people,  the  school  must  do 
more.  Flagg  was  invited  to  be  a  Trustee  of  Andover  Newton  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  an  honor  Draper  would  have  prized,  but  he  declined 
on  the  ground  that  he  was  too  busy  with  a  more  urgent  concern:  the 
schooling  of  young  women.29 

Burton  Flagg  and  his  wife  Anne30  had  three  daughters  of  their  own 
who  came  with  them  to  live  in  Taylor  Homestead,  the  house  next 
door  to  John-Esther  Gallery;  all  three  attended  Abbot.  Responsive  to 
Rev.  John  Phelps  Taylor's  wishes  for  the  disposition  of  his  family 
home,  the  Trustees  in  1924  granted  Taylor's  friends,  the  Flaggs,  a 
minimal  rent  for  the  brick  house;  then  later,31  recognizing  that  this 
"Treasurer"  was  singly  a  business  manager,  securities  broker,  grounds 
superintendent,  and  educational  planner,  all  at  a  minimal  salary  ($500 
at  first,  then  raised  by  degrees  to  $2,500  in  1922),  they  gave  him  free 
use  of  the  house  during  his  lifetime.32  Flagg  seemed  always  to  be  out 
and  around  the  campus,  his  tall,  stately  figure  making  Jane  Carpenter, 
his  loyal  consultant  on  all  alumnae  matters,  look  like  a  quick,  inquisi- 
tive bird,  making  scurrying  puppies  of  the  students  scrambling  about 
his  hockey  field  or  his  skating  pond  (for  he  had  supervised  the  build- 


HIGH    AND    LOW 


249 


38.  Jane  B.  Carpenter  and  Burton  S.  Flagg:  A  partnership.  Photograph 
taken  in  1937  by  Dorothy  Jarvis. 


250  AGAINST  THE   TIDE,    1912-1954 

ing  or  rebuilding  of  every  outdoor  sports  facility  at  Abbot  by  1941). 
When  alumnae  or  parents  or  potential  donors  came  to  visit,  Flagg 
was  on  hand  to  walk  them  around.  He  was  a  somber,  remote  man  to 
those  who  knew  him  only  casually  outside  the  Abbot  gates,  but  Abbot 
brought  out  all  that  was  kind  in  his  character.  The  school  was  always 
on  his  mind:  the  Chapin  boys,  Barton  Jr.  and  Melville,  rarely  heard 
him  talk  of  anything  else  to  their  father,  who  was  first  clerk,  then 
president  of  the  Abbot  Board  from  1920  to  1952.33  Recalling  his  kind- 
ness, Beverly  Brooks  Floe,  '41  says  that  "we  students  had  this  feeling 
of  being  cherished,  like  his  family,  like  his  own." 

Flagg  admired  and  loved  Miss  Bailey  with  a  depth  of  feeling  he 
never  summoned  for  any  other  Abbot  principal  after  her  death,  and 
she  in  turn  consulted  him  on  everything  from  rug  purchases  to  salary 
changes.  Though  she  was  not  good  at  delegating  tasks  to  her  female 
teachers,  preferring  to  attend  to  them  herself,34  she  could  leave  almost 
anything  to  her  Treasurer.35  Mr.  Flagg  noted  "a  certain  masculinity  in 
Miss  Bailey's  mental  processes,"36  high  praise  from  a  man  clearly  con- 
scious of  his  own  role  as  chief  male  in  this  female  institution.  Flagg 
made  a  point  of  inviting  the  Abbot  fathers  for  a  round  of  golf  at  the 
country  club  during  the  Commencement  dither,  and  corresponding  at 
length  with  some  of  them  about  matters  educational  and  financial.  He 
persuaded  the  Andover  Sportsman's  Club  to  stock  Abbot's  pond  with 
1,000  trout,  which  were  to  be  fed  with  40,000  fresh- water  shrimp  and 
gratefully  caught  by  Abbot  fathers  and  Andover  sportsmen  upon  ma- 
turity.37 Each  summer  he  verified  his  place  in  the  Andover  male  estab- 
lishment with  his  week-long  house  party  at  Kennebunkport,  Maine, 
for  a  "group  of  friends  who  direct  the  affairs  of  Andover,"38  as  one  of 
Flagg's  former  schoolmates  put  it,  including  several  bankers,  real  estate 
men,  Phillips  Academy  masters,  the  Andover  School  Superintendent, 
and  the  Postmaster. 

Indeed,  Flagg  epitomized  the  Protestant  Yankee  spirit  in  which  Ab- 
bot had  been  founded,  infused  as  he  was  with  its  frugality,  its  serious- 
ness, even  at  times  its  missionary  righteousness.  William  Doherty, 
whose  large  Catholic  family  had  sought  its  own  piece  of  political  and 
financial  power  in  Andover  since  the  first  Doherty  arrived  after  the 
Civil  war,  claims  that  Flagg  and  his  friends  arranged  almost  everything 
to  exclude  newcomers,  whether  from  the  insurance  business  or  the 
local  educational  establishment.  "He  ran  the  show,"  Doherty  says.  "He 
was  an  aristocratic  gentleman  who  could  do  no  wrong."  If  "the  Irish 
had  everything  sewed  up  in  Lawrence,"  Flagg  was  "the  Mayor  Daley 
of  the  old  Yankee  crowd  in  Andover."  During  the  Depression,  Doherty 
recalls,  the  jobless  turned  to  Flagg  for  jobs.  Would-be  teachers  learned 


HIGH    AND    LOW  25 


by  the  grapevine  that  they'd  have  a  better  chance  if  they  joined  South 
Church  and  bought  their  insurance  at  Smart  and  Flagg,  though  no 
demonstrable  threat  was  ever  made  to  those  who  refused  such  advice. 
Here  was  a  man  of  power  in  whose  name,  inevitably,  some  things  must 
have  been  said  or  done  which  he  did  not  approve.39  A  small  insurance 
agent  who  tried  to  open  accounts  for  his  new  clients  with  the  big  stock 
companies  received  refusals  and  apologies— and  later  discovered  that 
these  insurers  had  quite  naturally  been  protecting  their  own  profitable 
relationship  with  the  Merrimack  Mutual.  Other  banks  might  fail,  but 
Flagg  and  his  fellow  Andover  Savings  directors  had  friends  in  the 
Nathaniel  and  J.  P.  Stevens  textile  family  who  would  help  keep  their 
bank  sound.  "All  legal,"  Doherty  acknowledges.  "Any  businessman 
would  do  the  same  if  he  could."  It  was,  again,  perfectly  legal  at  this 
time,  if  not  commendable,  for  the  Savings  Bank  loan  officers  to  sug- 
gest to  applicants  for  mortgages  that  they  have  their  houses  insured 
against  fire  loss  with  a  reliable  outfit  like  Smart  and  Flagg— but  frus- 
trating for  the  outsider  trying  to  forge  for  himself  the  connections 
that  allow  a  business  to  survive  hard  times.40  While  the  Depression 
deepened  and  the  Dohertys  fumed,  Flagg  continued  to  build  on  his 
advantages,  certain  that  what  was  best  in  Andover  could  be  preserved 
—including  both  Abbot  Academy  and  the  Merrimack  Mutual.  His 
local  influence  and  regional  connections  lent  Abbot  Academy  a  legiti- 
macy within  the  still-conservative  town  similar  to  that  created  by 
Farrar's  and  Draper's  involvement  during  the  nineteenth  century. 
Doubters,  take  note!  This  is  a  solid  enterprise!  As  time  went  on,  and 
Flagg's  Trusteeship  entered  its  fortieth,  then  fiftieth  year,  one  can 
wonder  if  this  very  confidence  did  not  protect  the  school  overlong 
from  realizing  the  need  to  adjust  to  mid-twentieth-century  conditions. 
Within  Abbot,  Treasurer  Flagg  had  been  building  his  power  for 
good  throughout  a  full  quarter  century.  He  made  himself  indispensable 
soon  after  his  appointment  to  the  Board  in  1906.  It  was  to  him  that 
many  aspiring  parents  applied  during  the  last  years  of  the  Means  era, 
when  it  was  difficult  for  outsiders  to  know  whether  Miss  Means  was  at 
Abbot  or  on  leave;  it  was  he  who  decided  for  Miss  Means  how  many 
boarders  the  school  could  take,  for  Miss  Bailey  what  special  comforts 
old  Mrs.  Draper  needed  during  her  last  "days  of  waiting,"41  and  what 
compensation  a  teacher  should  receive  while  recovering  from  a  thyroid 
condition.42  As  the  Bailey  era  progressed,  he  became  a  member  or  ex 
officio  participant  of  every  Trustee  Standing  Committee,  and  chairman 
of  the  Committees  on  Alumnae  Relations,  on  Investments,  and  on 
Business  Policy.  By  1947  he  was  such  a  fixture  that  a  fellow  Trustee 
wrote  him  after  one  of  the  handful  of  meetings  he  missed  in  all  his  59 


252  AGA  IN  ST   TH  E   TI  DE,    1912-1954 


years  as  Treasurer,  "I  wasn't  at  all  sure  that  [the  meeting  J  was  even 
official."43  He  often  presided  at  Commencement.  He  took  to  incorpo- 
rating brief  sermons  about  educational  goals  into  his  Treasurer's  Re- 
ports. Melville  Chapin  thinks  that  Mr.  Flagg  and  Miss  Bailey  often 
decided  ahead  of  time  what  these  should  include,  which  explains 
the  Principal's  enthusiastic  efforts  to  follow  up  on  the  Treasurer's 
suggestions.44 

Everything  about  Abbot  interested  Flagg.  He  knew  each  bush  and 
tree  on  the  grounds  by  heart.  When  the  Cedar  Apple  Rust  appeared 
on  Abbot's  apples  he  made  sure  future  cedar  seedlings  were  planted 
the  necessary  iooo  feet  away  from  the  orchard.  He  instructed  the 
Trustees  on  the  tendency  of  the  aphis  insect  to  exude  from  two  tiny 
tubes  on  its  back  a  honeydew  which  in  dry  weather  formed  an  ideal 
culture  for  black-leaf  mildew,  and  reported  that  he  had  brought  the 
situation  fully  under  control  by  ordering  applications  of  the  proper 
amount  of  oils  and  Black  Leaf  40  to  the  affected  trees.45  He  warned  the 
Trustees  of  the  hazards  presented  by  curling  irons  in  dormitories.46  He 
supervised  the  installation  of  sprinkler  systems  to  bring  all  buildings  in 
line  with  the  fire  code.  Wishing  the  students  to  learn  modern  business 
methods,  he  set  up  an  internal  "bank"  that  helped  Abbot  girls  balance 
their  own  checkbooks  until  the  school  changed  to  a  simple  $2.00 
allowance  system  after  Miss  Bailey  died. 

Reared  to  understand  the  intricacies  of  farmwork  by  his  father, 
Flagg  had  profound  respect  for  the  man  who  knew  trees,  or  lawns,  or 
buildings,  or  dam  construction.  He  was  even  known  to  change  his 
mind  when  Michael  Scannell  questioned  one  of  his  practical  decisions. 
His  personal  concern  for  each  man  on  the  grounds  staff  was  recipro- 
cated by  a  loyalty  so  great  as  to  obscure  certain  perennial  problems, 
such  as  low  wages  and  the  complete  lack  of  a  staff  pension  plan.47 
Paternalistic  to  the  last,  Flagg  wished  to  be  utterly  fair,  to  consult  all 
interested  parties  in  every  decision,  but  he  always  preferred  to  take 
care  of  specific  needs  as  they  arose  rather  than  setting  up  a  mecha- 
nistic system;  thus,  while  annual  grants  were  made  to  a  few  retirees 
like  the  Misses  Kelsey  and  Mason,  he  long  resisted  formal  retirement 
provisions  for  the  faculty  too,  preferring  to  pay  endless  nursing  home 
and  insurance  bills  for  ancient  ladies  rather  than  grant  them  a  steady 
sum  to  use  or  abuse  as  they  would. 

Flagg  was  always  looking  for  ways  to  provide  Abbot  the  special 
treats  with  which  any  father  loves  to  surprise  his  child.  Because  he 
watched  every  penny,  there  was  usually  some  small  reserve  available 
from  school  funds.  Was  a  diving  platform  needed  for  the  Abbot  pond? 
Too  frivolous  for  a  school  budget,  perhaps,  but  Flagg  would  have  it 


H  IGH   AND   LOW  253 


constructed  himself.  In  1933  he  gave  over  to  the  school  the  lounge  and 
kitchenette  above  his  garage  where  his  daughters  had  entertained  their 
friends.  Teachers  could  smoke  there  (and  nowhere  else,  ruled  Miss 
Bailey);  Seniors  were  allowed  to  use  it  on  Saturdays;  fathers  compared 
cigars  and  daughters  there  at  Commencement  time.  He  thought  of 
everything:  an  extra  draft  of  expense  money  for  Constance  Chipman 
when  she  was  delayed  in  Cleveland,  a  carnation  for  each  teacher  at  the 
annual  Christmas  dinner,  two  tons  each  of  bone  meal  and  sheep 
manure  to  give  newly  planted  saplings  exactly  the  boost  needed  for 
their  first  summer  at  Abbot,48  a  school  advertising  policy  based  on  pre- 
cise reports  of  magazine  readership,  and  so  on  and  so  on. 

It  was  Flagg  who  had  opened  Abbot's  drive  for  a  permanent  endow- 
ment in  19 10  with  a  special  appeal  to  alumnae.  Painstakingly  he  built 
Abbot's  assets  from  the  $61,400  of  securities  and  deposits  in  the  vault 
when  he  arrived  to  the  $400,000  portfolio  of  conservative  investments 
with  which  Abbot  greeted  the  Depression.49  He  watched  the  market, 
bought  and  sold,  always  building  capital.  Trustee  John  Alden  (1900- 
16)  confided  to  his  wife  that  his  young  colleague  was  "the  best  man 
I  know  with  whom  to  advise  on  matters  of  investment."50  Flagg  took 
it  on  himself  to  buy  $10,000  worth  of  bonds  from  the  Phillips  Trustees 
as  "an  act  of  friendship  and  cooperation"  during  the  building  of  Bishop 
Hall,  and  like  so  many  similar  acts,  this  one  paid  a  faithful  4  percent.51 
He  set  up  a  bequest  program  that  brought  $90,000  from  the  Antoinette 
Hall  Taylor  estate  in  1925.  He  and  the  Trustees  offered  annuities  to 
alumnae,  and  Mary  Byers  Smith  advertised  them  with  characteristic 
directness  in  the  Bulletin,  asking,  "Why  not  have  the  fun  of  giving 
before  you  are  dead?"52  His  name  was  caution  (what  else  would  you 
do  with  $20,000  of  new  contributions  to  an  Abbot  fund  drive  but  de- 
posit them  in  sixteen  different  savings  banks?),53  and  those  cautious 
D.O.G.'s  who  wished  their  surplus  funds  to  go  far  for  education  would 
entrust  them  to  such  a  Treasurer.  Throughout  the  twenties,  Flagg  re- 
minded Trustees  and  alumnae  of  the  tax  benefits  that  would  accrue  to 
donors  who  traded  large  donations  for  annuities  or  gave  Abbot  high 
value  stocks  to  sell.  Thus  when  the  Crash  descended,  Abbot  was  in  a 
far  stronger  financial  condition  than  many  private  schools. 


Abbot  Pulls  Through 

The  Depression  made  for  tough  going,  but  most  of  Abbot's  invest- 
ments continued  to  pay  dividends  amounting  to  over  $4,000  annually 
throughout  the  lean  years.  A  few  concerns  postponed  principal  pay- 


254  AGAINST   THE   TIDE,     1  9  I  2  —  I  9  5  4 

merits  on  their  bonds,54  yet  even  these  finally  did  deliver  after  the 
worst  was  over.55  Abbot's  rental  income,  the  hedge  that  Flagg  built, 
proved  more  precarious  than  its  endowment  income.  Flagg's  prudent 
program  to  purchase  all  the  houses  on  the  Abbot  Street  border  of  the 
campus  backfired  when  tenants  began  vacating  them  for  cheaper  hous- 
ing during  the  Depression.  Taxes  must  be  paid  whether  or  not  the 
houses  were  full;  worst  of  all,  the  "cottages,"  emptied  of  students 
when  enrollments  dropped,  became  taxable  rental  property  for  which 
tenants  could  not  be  found.  Then,  as  the  securities  market  flattened 
out  and  Roosevelt  took  over  the  Presidency,  Flagg  deposited  ever 
more  of  the  school's  assets  in  local  and  nearby  savings  banks  ($147,000 
in  1932  and  $185,300  in  1933).  Andover  Savings  Bank  and  the  Charles- 
town  Five  might  yet  escape  the  reach  of  That  Man  in  the  White 
House.56 

All  this  time,  buildings  must  be  heated,  students  must  be  fed,  taught, 
and  nursed  when  sick,  and  faculty  must  either  be  paid  or  dismissed. 
These  were  the  days  when  men  waited  at  dawn  near  the  post  office  for 
the  WPA  recruiter  to  hire  them,  and  if  he  refused  them,  waited  all  day 
on  the  curb  for  the  wagons  to  rumble  in  from  the  countryside  with  a 
cabbage  for  each  destitute  family.  Flagg  cut  costs  wherever  he  could. 
Unlike  many  schools  whose  teachers  worked  gratefully  for  room  and 
board,  however,  Abbot  resisted  going  backward  on  salary  payments  as 
long  as  possible.  Much  progress  had  been  made  toward  adequate 
teacher  compensation  during  the  twenties:  prodded  by  Miss  Bailey,  the 
Trustees  had  brought  the  average  salary,  $2412  plus  room  and  board 
in  1928,  to  well  above  both  the  median  for  girls'  schools  and  the  $2378 
average  (1928  figures)  for  public  high  school  teachers  in  large  towns 
and  cities,57  a  real  accomplishment  in  spite  of  anomalies  that  turned  on 
the  world's  calculation  of  what  women  will  put  up  with  (Mr.  Howe 
got  $4000  and  an  Abbot-owned  house  for  part-time  work,  for  ex- 
ample). As  prices  fell,  teachers  were  willing  to  accept  a  10  percent 
salary  cut  in  1932  and  another  in  1933,  but  no  teacher  was  dismissed 
without  clear  cause.  Though  the  grounds  crew  was  reduced  and  all 
but  emergency  maintenance  jobs  were  suspended  for  two  years,  Flagg 
made  sure  to  look  for  the  very  workers  he  had  had  to  lay  off  when- 
ever there  were  special  tasks  requiring  extra  labor. 

Flagg  felt  Abbot  would  do  best  to  take  care  of  its  own  rather  than 
accepting  government  help.  When  federal  unemployment  and  social 
security  programs  appeared,  Flagg  concluded  that  they  were  no  more 
than  "rackets"  which  the  lazy  exploited  at  the  expense  of  the  indus- 
trious58 and  which  only  impeded  Abbot's  efforts  to  make  a  fair  income. 


HIGH   AND   LOW  255 


To  his  credit,  however,  he  dispassionately  informed  the  Trustees  of 
every  state  or  federal  government  action  that  might  affect  their  school, 
cooperated  with  the  NRA,  and  put  to  work  two  archivists  assigned  to 
Abbot  by  the  Work  Progress  Administration  (one  of  them  an  unem- 
ployed minister).  Thus  duty  overcame  his  recorded  distaste  for  the 
American  body  politic's  "insatiable  desire  to  settle  all  economic  ills  by 
legislation."59  He  also  did  his  best  to  warn  the  Trustees  of  impending 
changes  in  tax  exemption  clauses  so  that  they  could  lean  on  friends  in 
the  State  House  or  the  Town  Hall  to  forestall  still  further  government 
encroachment  on  Abbot's  independence.60  Throughout  its  history,  the 
pinchpenny  school  had  relied  on  none  but  itself  and  its  own  closest 
friends.  Hard  times  were  no  excuse  for  giving  in  now. 

The  Trustees'  strategy  for  survival  was  to  eschew  extreme  solutions 
and  rely  on  Abbot's  proven  worth  to  attract  students.  "We  believe," 
wrote  Flagg  in  December  193 3,61  "that  our  budgetary  plan  for  this 
year  tends  to  preserve  the  essential  elements  of  the  school  intact."  Far 
from  keeping  girls  at  any  cost,  Miss  Bailey  and  her  faculty  continued 
to  dismiss  unruly  or  lazy  students  just  as  though  their  tuition  payments 
did  not  matter.  She  knew  the  school  would  be  several  short  of  full  en- 
rollment for  1930-31,  but  this  inhibited  her  not  a  bit  when  two  girls 
left  for  P.A.  one  May  night  after  tucking  dummies  into  their  beds, 
and  another,  a  Student  Council  member,  spent  the  night  in  New  Haven 
with  a  Yale  man.  Five  more  were  ousted  the  following  spring  for  "per- 
sistent disobedience,"  and  six  underclassmen  were  invited  to  leave 
after  Commencement  for  failing  to  prepare  their  classes  properly.62 
Trustees  and  Principal  flatly  refused  to  "buy"  enrollees,  as  so  many 
schools  were  doing,  by  offering  the  shopping  applicant  a  year's  educa- 
tion for  $100  less  than  whatever  the  tuition  quoted  her  at  school  Y  or 
school  Z.  "We  will  not  bargain,"  said  Flagg.63  The  $1200  tuition  was 
to  remain  the  target  figure  for  all  applicants.  Scholarships  based  on 
need  the  Trustees  would  continue  to  offer,  but  never  would  they  par- 
ticipate in  the  manic,  unethical  undercutting  that  now  made  chaos  of 
the  once  orderly  private-school  market. 

Yet  for  all  his  sang-froid,  Flagg  insisted  that  "an  unusual  and  well- 
organized  effort  must  be  made  to  prevent  the  school  from  closing."64 
The  Trustees  stepped  up  advertising.  They  engaged  first  the  capable 
Mildred  Winship,  then  Trustee  Constance  Chipman,  as  their  "field 
representative"  to  organize  alumna  meetings  all  over  the  Northeast. 
They  hired  a  professional  field  recruiter  to  tap  promising  veins  in  the 
Midwest  and  to  be  paid  per  capita  for  every  student  who  matriculated 
by  her  agency.  Most  important,  they  enlisted  alumnae  help  in  finding 


256  AGAINST  THE   TIDE,    1912-1954 


new  students  for  Abbot.  All  the  lines  cast  out  in  preparation  for  the 
Centennial  were  baited  again  with  appeals  to  alumnae  energy:  their 
banks  might  have  failed,  but  their  daughters  or  their  friends'  daughters 
could  still  come  to  Abbot  on  large  scholarships.65  Miss  Bailey  set  up 
"visiting  days,"  when  any  alumna  or  prospective  parent  might  inspect 
the  school.  Constance  Chipman  cajoled  Abbot  Club  members  and  the 
guests  at  "Abbot  teas"  to  recruit  students— almost  any  student.  Of  all 
the  three  measures  taken,  this  alumnae  work  proved  most  effective. 
The  vaunted  professional  recruiter  plied  the  coffee  circuit  around  Chi- 
cago for  two  years  and  came  up  with  exactly  one  applicant;  advertise- 
ments brought  a  handful  more;  all  the  rest  enrolled  because  friends, 
relatives,  or  grade  school  teachers  had  recommended  Abbot. 

Just  enough  students  came  to  keep  Abbot  going— but  only  if  they 
paid  their  bills.  Near-ful1  schools  were  foundering  because  the  tuition 
checks  never  arrived:  many  Abbot  parents  delayed  their  payments  for 
months  or  years.  Treasurer  Flagg  wrote  to  each  one,  gently  prodding. 
He  was  especially  patient  with  the  parents  of  returning  students  or 
with  old  Abbot  families  to  whom  he  and  the  school  felt  committed, 
and  they  usually  responded  with  equal  good  will,  in  a  few  cases  setting 
up  a  payment  schedule  that  eventually  reimbursed  Abbot  for  the 
scholarships  the  Trustees  had  granted  their  daughters  as  well  as  for 
tuition  defaulted.  The  character  of  Abbot's  clientele  was  a  crucial 
factor  in  the  school's  successful  journey  through  the  Depression.  The 
majority  of  fathers  were  salaried  professionals,  local  businessmen 
whose  custom  was  not  wiped  out  by  ticker  tape  transactions  in  New 
York  or  Chicago,  or  physicians  or  lawyers  with  a  localized  practice.66 
Abbot's  fund-raisers  might  wish  this  were  otherwise  in  better  times, 
but  in  the  Depression  years  a  stable  clientele  of  relatively  modest 
means  proved  to  be  the  school's  salvation.  Of  the  forty-three  schools 
whose  situation  seemed  most  comparable  to  Abbot's,  only  five  reached 
1933  with  a  lower  percentage  of  enrollment  change  than  Abbot  could 
boast.67  That  was  the  year  when  hundreds  of  private  schools  simply 
closed  down.68 

Within,  the  school  was  as  it  had  always  been  in  times  of  crisis: 
braced  and  bracing,  reassured  by  the  confluence  of  its  own  sober  ideals 
and  the  world's  necessities.  Miss  Bailey  followed  her  over-full  days  of 
making  ends  meet  with  night  correspondence  for  the  Headmistresses 
Association  Emergency  Teachers  Unemployment  Committee,  which 
she  chaired.  Teachers  took  on  extra  work  without  complaint;  students 
again  cleaned  corridors  and  bathrooms  where  maids  had  once  waited 
upon  young  ladies'  wishes.  Because  the  Abbot  Family  had  shrunk,  there 


HIGH   AND   LOW 


257 


39.  Cooking  outdoors  in  the  Grove,  1933.  Egan  Photo  Service. 


was  an  intimacy  that  had  been  lacking  in  the  twenties:  no  snobbery, 
few  cliques,  recalls  Abby  Castle  Kemper,  '31— the  school  was  simply 
too  small  to  tolerate  serious  divisions.  Off-campus  excursions  were  few; 
the  clutch  of  Boston  Symphony-goers  diminished  from  seven  to  five  to 
three  a  week;  the  horseback  riding  contingent  shrank  by  two  thirds. 
Only  twenty-eight  of  forty-six  Seniors  could  afford  to  go  to  Intervale 
in  1933,  that  "year  of  limitations."69  Since  you  could  not  escape,  you 
made  your  fun  at  the  school— and  you  used  its  opportunities  to  ad- 
vance newly  serious  purposes  of  your  own.  Hemlines  dropped  again, 
curling  irons  were  put  away.  Almost  every  older  student  planned  on 
further  education:  the  proud  advocates  of  the  Academic  Course  could 
not  turn  back  the  enthusiasm  for  precollege  training  that  had  swept 
through  middle-class  America  on  a  wave  of  anxiety  about  employ- 
ment, for  college  entrance  was  becoming  increasingly  competitive.70 
Academic  Course  students  were  now  "the  dumbbells,"  Abby  Kemper 
remembers,  though  she  was  happy  enough  to  be  one  of  them.  It 
seemed  an  age  since  Ruth  Newcomb  and  several  of  her  contempo- 
raries had  come  to  Abbot  in  1908  for  a  leisurely  two  years  after  gradu- 
ation from  excellent  high  schools.  Late  in  1932  the  Trustees  planned  a 
modernized  catalogue  offering  a  new  two-year  "graduate  course,"  but 


258  AGAINST  TH  E   TIDE,    I912-I954 


so  few  students  enrolled  in  it  that  ten  months  later  Miss  Bailey  asked 
the  Trustees  to  consider  dropping  the  Academic  Course  altogether. 
The  following  autumn  only  eight  Academic  Seniors  enrolled  out  of  a 
class  of  fifty-six  students. 

"The  life  of  the  school  is  free  and  happy,"  promised  the  catalogue 
after  1933.  Yet  over  and  over,  Principal's  Reports  and  alumnae  recol- 
lections mention  the  seriousness  and  determination  that  predominated 
among  Depression-era  students.  In  their  yearbook  photographs  the 
Seniors  looked  forty  years  old.  "The  relations  between  students  and 
teachers  are  sympathetic  and  understanding,"  the  new  catalogue  went 
on.  With  fewer  students  there  could  be  more  individual  attention  than 
ever.  Indeed,  one  of  Abbot's  attractions  was  its  low  pupil-teacher  ratio 
at  a  time  when  public  high-school  enrollments  had  quite  suddenly 
soared  (17  percent  between  1930  and  1932),  and  the  average  teacher 
taught  more  than  thirty-five  students  in  each  class— for  here,  too,  edu- 
cation was  preferable  to  unemployment.71  It  cannot  be  said  that  the 
real  Abbot  fully  matched  the  catalogue  description,  however.  Most  of 
the  teachers  were  aging  along  with  their  Principal.  "Nearly  all  octo- 
genarians," Mrs.  Kemper  exclaims  with  mild  exaggeration.  Except  for 
Mary  Carpenter— "she  had  a  heart,"  says  Jane  Sullivan,  '31,  "and  in  my 
day  there  weren't  many  who  had  a  heart"— there  were  few  to  overcome 
the  formality  that  seems  to  have  prevailed  between  the  young  and  the 
elderly  at  this  time.72  The  Principal  set  the  tone  by  requiring  every 
boarder  personally  to  give  her  "Good  morning"  at  breakfast  time.  "It 
was  very  rigid,"  Abby  Kemper  recalls;  she  was  scolded  by  a  Senior 
for  saying  "hello"  to  Miss  Bailey  instead  of  "good  afternoon."  Even 
teachers  such  as  Katherine  Kelsey,  whose  kindness  and  pedagogical 
skill  only  increased  with  her  long  experience,  were  ladies  first,  friends 
long  afterward. 

Mrs.  Chipman  brought  back  messages  from  loyal  alumnae  who  were 
sure  their  recruiting  would  be  more  successful  if  only  Abbot  were  not 
so  old-fashioned.  A  few  changes  were  made.  The  traditional  full  page 
of  directions  for  student  dress  disappeared  in  the  1933-34  catalogue, 
to  be  replaced  after  1934  by  two  short  sentences  beginning  "students 
dress  simply  .  .  ."  Precisely  because  the  girls— and  American  society  at 
large— had  left  behind  the  madness  of  the  twenties,  Miss  Bailey  was 
willing  to  lower  Abbot's  walls  here  and  there,  allowing  boy-girl  danc- 
ing in  the  Recreation  Room  during  the  calling  hour,  and  other  small 
freedoms.  She  eased  the  ancient  Sunday  regimen  a  bit  by  ordering  the 
gates  to  the  campus  opened,  and  permitting  inter-room  visiting,  out- 
door walks,   frivolous  reading,   occasional   visits   from   parents,   even 


HIGH  AND  LOW  259 


studying,  in  the  afternoon.  She  granted  the  Student  Council's  request 
for  Seniors  to  be  allowed  to  go  on  Wednesdays  in  pairs  to  Boston  once 
more,  as  they  had  in  Miss  Means's  day.  But  chaperones  made  sure  no 
dancing  couple  indulged  in  torso  contact;  the  Senior  privileges  were 
soon  abused  (said  Miss  Bailey)  and  rescinded;73  and  Sundays  were  still 
largely  consumed  by  solemn  occasions. 

In  the  larger  educational  world,  this  was  a  time  of  daring  experi- 
ment—Black Mountain  College  and  coeducational  Putney  School  were 
founded  the  very  year  that  Miss  Bailey  was  tightening  the  Senior  rules 
again— and  Abbot  appeared  staid  indeed.  Midwestern  alumnae  "wish 
we  would  meet  the  competition  by  presenting  new  subjects  in  the  ad- 
vanced Academic  course,"  reported  Mrs.  Chipman.74  Both  Principal 
and  Treasurer  exerted  genuine  leadership  to  move  Abbot  off  academic 
dead  center.  Miss  Bailey  urged  teachers  to  try  some  of  the  new  teach- 
ing methods  she  had  learned  about  at  meetings  of  the  Progressive  Edu- 
cation Association.  Flagg  proposed  applying  business  principles  to  help 
teachers  "broaden  their  educational  horizons"  through  intensive  dis- 
cussion within  faculty  meetings,  through  visits  to  other  schools  "which 
may  help  to  dislodge  any  one  particular  .  .  .  educational  line  of  think- 
ing" among  the  faculty,  and  through  systematic  connections  between 
extracurricular  activities  and  class  work,  an  educational  technique 
"thoroughly  practised  in  business."75 

There  is  no  sign  that  these  efforts  changed  minds  already  made  up 
about  education.  Yet  good  things  continued,  for  neither  Ruth  Baker's 
nor  "Mother  Chick's"  teaching  respected  cliches  about  youth  and  age; 
Dorothy  Hopkins  substituted  imagination  for  library  acquisition;  and 
others  took  advantage  of  small  classes  to  move  faster  or  more  sensitive- 
ly through  academic  work.  Helen  Bean's  history  students  wrote  papers 
on  "The  Child  Labor  Amendment,"  or  "The  Work  of  the  C.C.C."  in 
the  fall  of  1933.  Miss  Bailey's  Ethics  class  asked  how  women  could 
improve  working  conditions  and  prisons,  and  outlined  the  roles  they 
might  effectively  play  in  politics  and  industry.  In  1934  Miss  Bailey  and 
a  Trustee  instituted  a  business  course  which  immediately  became  a 
popular  elective.  Alice  Sweeney's  efforts  in  the  fall  of  1935  to  update 
the  English  curriculum  matched  the  energy  brought  earlier  to  the 
Mathematics  Department  by  young  Esther  Comegys,  M.A.  Miss  Bailey 
engaged  Miss  Comegys  for  the  new  position  of  Academic  Dean  in 
1932,  plucking  her  from  her  doctoral  studies  at  RadclirTe  and  her 
teaching  job  at  Simmons  College  to  take  over  much  of  the  work  Miss 
Mason  and  Miss  Kelsey  had  together  done  until  their  retirement  in 
1932.  Thus  the  majority  of  the  faculty  might  be  set  in  their  ways,  but 


260  AGAINST   THE    TIDE,     I  9  I  2  —  I  9  5  4 


wrinkles  appeared  now  and  then  on  the  smoothest  surfaces,  providing 
a  measure  of  traction  for  venturesome  young  minds. 


A  Sober  Recovery 

We  think  of  the  year  1930  as  the  norm  for  Abbot,  Flagg  told  the 
Trustees  in  the  gloom  of  winter  1934,  when  it  looked  as  though  an- 
other year  like  1933-34  would  finish  Abbot  off.  Yet  "our  charts  indicate 
that  it  has  been  one  hundred  years  since  1930."76  But  at  the  very  same 
Trustees'  meeting,  Mrs.  Chipman  reported  more  interest  in  Abbot  than 
she  had  encountered  for  years.  That  spring  applications  began  to  rise 
again  at  last.  One  hundred  and  thirty-five  students  registered  for  1934— 
35,  including  forty  two  day  scholars,  the  largest  number  since  191 5. 
The  business  index  no  sooner  began  to  climb  than  Flagg  and  Bailey 
began  plotting  new  building  projects— or,  rather,  replotting  the  ones 
left  in  limbo  in  1930.  One  of  the  two  salary  cuts  was  restored  for  1934— 
35,  and  restoration  of  the  second  was  planned  for  1935-36.  Abbot  had 
a  future. 

Yet  that  future  would  be  shaped  for  years  to  come  by  the  worst 
period  of  the  Depression.  It  was  more  than  a  test  of  Abbot's  survival 
value;  like  the  World  War  era,  it  was  a  time  of  rededication  to  old 
ideals.  The  mood  of  Miss  Bailey's  Easter  address  of  1932  echoed  that 
of  her  19 1 8  speeches,  though  she  fashioned  her  lesson  from  contem- 
porary materials: 

The  responsibility  of  world  reconstruction  lies  on  our 
generation.  As  the  Crucifixion  showed  us  the  way,  so  will  the 
kidnapping  of  the  Lindbergh  baby  bring  us  to  our  senses.77 

A  1932  graduate  today  looks  back  approvingly  at  the  fit  between 
Abbot's  ways  and  the  demands  of  a  tough  world.  "Part  of  the  plan," 
she  writes,  "was  to  accustom  us  to  the  fact  that  life  requires  one  to 
recognize  and  accept  discipline  if  one  is  to  survive."78  Abbot's  tradi- 
tional style  suited  the  times. 

There  was  also  a  new  recognition  that  Abbot  would  have  to  deserve 
whatever  future  it  earned,  and  a  healthy  sense  of  uncertainty.  The 
school's  determination  to  enlarge  its  constituency  did  not  disappear 
with  the  passing  of  the  crisis;  ("Minneapolis  and  Duluth  were  new  ter- 
ritory," reported  Mrs.  Chipman  in  December  of  1935,  "and  very 
promising.")79  Miss  Bailey  herself  articulated  a  courageous  realism 
about  things  to  come  in  a  speech  to  the  Wellesley  alumnae.  She  was 
now  a  trustee  of  her  old  college,  but  she  declined  the  privilege  of 


HIGH    AND   LOW  26 1 


omniscience.  "All  that  we  know  of  the  world  our  students  are  to 
meet  is  that  we  know  nothing  of  it,"  she  said.  "The  only  thing  they 
have  to  expect  is  the  unexpected."  Given  this,  she  went  on,  a  young 
woman  required  more  than  ever  a  deen  sense  of  social  responsibility, 
excellent  health,  intellectual  readiness,  and,  interestingly,  a  capacity 
for  "ease,  dignity  and  freedom  in  her  contact  with  young  men."80 
Abbot  Academy  would  never  again  take  itself  for  granted. 

None  of  Bertha  Bailev's  faculty  and  students  realized  how  quickly 
the  unexpected  would  storm  the  school.  On  November  16,  1935,  Miss 
Bailey  died  of  pneumonia  while  visiting  relatives  in  New  York  State. 
Abbot  was  stunned.  "She  had  been  so  well-"  remembers  an  alumna. 
She  was  only  sixty-nine  years  old!  One  feels  that  the  Abbot  Family 
had  expected  this  mother  to  go  on  forever.  She  had  been  so  long  at 
Abbot  that  large  numbers  of  "her"  alumnae  were  sending  their  daugh- 
ters to  be  "her1'  students,  and  Phillips  alumni  who  had  felt  her  judg- 
mental glare  during  her  first  few  years  as  guardian  of  the  virgin  gates 
came  to  her  quaking  with  anxious  memories  when  presenting  their 
daughters  for  admission.81  Only  a  few  people  knew  that  she  had  had 
diabetes  for  some  time,  or  realized  how  heavily  the  four  lean  years  had 
taxed  her.  Miss  Bailev  herself  had  known  she  must  rest  a  while.  Secret- 
ly, she  arranged  with  the  Trustees  for  a  seven-month  leave  with  full 
salary,  to  begin  in  mid-fall  of  1935  after  school  was  under  way,  and 
end  before  Commencement.  She  dared  not  stay  away  longer— dared 
not  even  tell  most  of  Abbot  she  was  leaving— for  fear  of  setting  back 
the  Academy's  precarious  recovery.  The  farewell  party  seemed  barely 
over  when  the  bad  news  came.  "A  tremendous  shock,  an  overpowering 
sorrow,  has  come  to  Abbot  Academy  that  will  be  felt  round  the 
world."  The  November  Bulletin  stopped  press  to  insert  this  announce- 
ment of  her  death.  Tributes  to  her  deluged  the  Courant  editors.  A 
Senior  remembered  how  "freely  and  joyously"  she  lived  under  Miss 
Bailey's  guidance  because  of  her  Principal's  faith  in  "the  goodness  of 
life."82  Madame  Marie  Craig,  French  teacher,  wrote  that  "the  very 
center  of  our  lives"  was  gone,83  and  a  seventy-year  old  alumna  turned 
her  thoughts  to  poetry: 

Dear  heart— suddenly  still— 

Your  book  of  life  was  beautifully  written. 

Stinging  the  tears  which  fill 

Our  eyes, 

Against  our  will  they  flow 

Soon,  all  too  soon,  the  story's  ended, 

Just  in  life's  afternoon. 

Reverently  the  pages  we  retrace.84 


262  AGAINST   THE   TIDE,    1912-1954 


There  was  only  one  thing  to  be  thankful  for:  the  Trustees  and  Miss 
Bailey  had  provided  for  her  absence.  Dean  Comegys  had  already 
agreed  to  serve  as  Acting  Principal  for  the  year.  Registrar  Fanny  Jencks, 
who  had  been  Miss  Bailey's  assistant  and  secretary  for  years,  was  ready 
to  supervise  dormitory  life  and  other  nonacademic  activities.  Seasoned 
by  past  emergencies,  Abbot  set  itself  to  get  on  without  Bertha  Bailey. 

It  would  be  difficult  at  times,  but  on  the  whole,  the  rest  of  the  year 
went  smoothly.  The  faculty  decided  to  present  the  play  they  had  been 
rehearsing  when  Miss  Bailey  died;  the  Christmas  service,  the  Intervale 
trip,  the  "corridor  stunts,"  the  class  picnics,  the  weekly  lectures  and 
daily  classes— all  were  carried  on  as  before.  "Miss  Bailey  planned  the 
calendar  very  carefully  before  she  left,"  wrote  Esther  Comegys  to 
the  Trustees.  "The  older  girls  have  felt  the  loss  very  keenly,"  she 
went  on;  the  Senior  leaders  are  still  finding  their  feet,  and  "the  school 
as  a  whole  seems  young  and  noisy,"85  but  it  survives. 

The  sudden  change  impelled  the  Trustees  to  take  stock.  What  kind 
of  school  should  Abbot  become?  Where  should  they  look  for  a  new 
principal?  By  March  both  questions  had  become  urgent.  The  retire- 
ment for  health  or  personal  reasons  of  three  elderly  teachers  and  the 
firm  forced  resignation  of  a  fourth  made  it  seem  as  though  Miss 
Bailey's  Abbot  was  quietly  folding  up.  Esther  Comegys  was  not  a 
serious  candidate  for  Miss  Bailey's  successor.  She  was  functioning 
more  as  a  superconscientious  Dean  than  as  a  Principal-proper— and  in 
any  case,  she  was  to  leave  Abbot  in  June  for  an  instructorship  at  Bryn 
Mawr,  where  she  would  continue  work  on  her  doctorate.  No  other 
obvious  Abbot-connected  candidates  came  to  mind.  Of  the  several 
outside-Abbot  women  whom  Constance  Chipman  was  sent  to  inter- 
view, only  the  principal  of  an  Illinois  college  seemed  just  right,  but 
she  found  the  offered  salary  too  low  and,  worse,  found  Abbot's  his- 
tory uninteresting— an  unforgivable  sin  in  Mrs.  Chipman's  eyes.  The 
well  seemed  dry. 

Then,  from  the  least  expected  direction,  word  reached  north  to  the 
Trustees  of  a  young  English  professor  and  Dean  at  Hollins  College, 
Virginia,  who  might  possibly  be  interested  in  a  New  England  school. 
Marguerite  Hearsey  had  talked  to  the  Abbot  family  about  the  ad- 
vantages of  Hollins  in  the  winter  of  1933  when  her  college  was  hun- 
gering for  applicants.  Even  then  both  sides  were  impressed,  and  since 
that  first  visit  the  grapevine  had  brought  other  news  of  her.  Abby 
Castle  Kemper,  '31,  had  gone  from  Abbot  to  Hollins,  and  found  Miss 
Hearsey  a  wonderfully  stimulating  teacher  as  well  as  a  "manager" 
who  had  ideas  for  every  occasion— with  one  left  over  to  create  the 
next  occasion.  "She  was  just  born  to  run  a  place,"  A4rs.  Kemper  re- 


HIGH    AND    LOW  263 


members.  When  the  Hollins  presidency  fell  vacant  and  the  college 
Trustees  chose  an  older  woman,  not  a  few  students  and  faculty  there 
wished  Marguerite  Hearsey  had  been  named  instead.86  She  was  a  true 
scholar,  with  a  Radcliffe  M.A.,  a  Yale  Ph.D.,  and  a  soon-to-be-pub- 
lished thesis  on  Thomas  Sackville's  Complaint  of  Henry  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham. She  had  studied  abroad  and  had  taught  at  Wellesley  and  Bryn 
Mawr.  She  knew  both  the  Northeast  and  the  Upper  South  and  might 
thus  realize  Abbot's  aspirations  as  a  national  school.  The  Trustees  sent 
Constance  Chipman  to  meet  her,  instructing  her  to  discern  how  Miss 
Hearsey  would  appear  to  the  faculty,  to  the  alumnae,  and  to  the 
townspeople  of  Andover.87  (Did  the  students'  opinion  not  count?) 
Mrs.  Chipman,  entirely  satisfied,  telegraphed  Board  President  Chapin 
that  the  candidate  should  be  invited  to  visit  Abbot  forthwith.  At  a 
special  Trustees  meeting  on  April  8,  1936,  Marguerite  Hearsey  was 
appointed  bv  unanimous  vote  Abbot's  fourteenth  principal,  and  a  new 
age  began. 


Singular  Wfomen 

. . .  Above  all,  intelligence. 

—Marguerite  Hearsey  to  opening  meeting  of 

Student  Council,  September  1941  and  1942 

Marguerite  Hearsey  was  a  scholar.  She  came  to  Abbot,  she  says,  be- 
cause the  years  between  fourteen  and  eighteen  are  critical  and  exciting 
in  a  young  woman's  intellectual  and  personal  development.1  She  could 
easily  have  stayed  on  at  Hollins  College;  she  had  already  turned  down 
a  department  chairmanship  at  another  woman's  college.  In  spite  of 
the  press  of  able  academics  seeking  jobs  in  1936,  she  could  almost 
surely  have  returned  to  Bryn  Mawr  or  Wellesley,  for  her  superiors 
in  both  colleges  had  hated  to  lose  her  when  she  moved  on  from  her 
instructorships,  first  to  her  doctoral  studies,  then  to  her  full  profes- 
sorship at  Hollins.  But  this  academic  was  also  an  adventurer,  who 
had  loved  equally  the  detail  work  of  her  deanship  and  the  rich  contact 
with  students  afforded  by  administrative  work  in  a  small  college,  and 
she  knew  that  at  age  forty-three  she  was  ready  to  "run  a  place,"  ready 
to  pour  all  her  energies  and  feelings  into  a  single  institution.  No  one 
could  fail  to  notice  this  emotional  vitality,  or  her  big-bone  physical 
health,  or  her  warm  capacity  for  taking  others  as  seriously  as  she  took 
herself.2 

Her  particular  scholarly  interests  also  impelled  her  toward  Abbot. 
She  had  a  passion  for  history,  and  Abbot  had  plenty  of  it.  She  was 
especially  happy  to  meet  Burton  Flagg,  who  had  lived  through  so 
much  of  Abbot's  history  himself;  her  first  request  of  Abbot  after  she 
was  hired  in  the  spring  of  1936  was  addressed  to  him:  would  he  send 
her  any  and  all  historical  material  that  could  be  safely  mailed  to  Vir- 
ginia? Delighted,  he  replied.  Making  her  maiden  address  to  alumnae 
in  June  1936,  she  invoked  first  Philena  McKeen  and  Bertha  Bailey, 
then  Christopher  Marlowe  of  the  English  Renaissance;  behind  this 
speech  and  many  later  ones  is  a  woman  who  has  consciously  stepped 
in  to  advance  a  unique  cultural  tradition.  Finally,  she  was,  like  all  of 
Abbot's  founders,  a  Christian  who  sought  the  meaning  of  her  own 
work  in  the  larger  social  mission  of  Christianity.  Abbot  was  congenial 


SINGULAR   WOMEN 


265 


40.  Miss  Hearsey  greeting  dancers  at  the  Senior  Prom,  1941. 


266  AGAINST   THE   TIDE,     I  9  I  2  —  I  9  5  4 


to  such  a  "consecrated  soul,"  as  the  Treasurer  would  term  the  Prin- 
cipal at  her  retirement  in  1955.  Jesus  was  to  her  above  all  a  human  being 
of  surpassing  courage  whose  historical  reality  could  speak  worlds  to 
young  people,  given  a  scholarly  interpreter  and  an  articulate  voice.3 

She  seemed  almost  too  good  to  be  true.  When  they  learned  of  Miss 
Hearsey's  appointment,  older  alumnae  who  had  despaired  at  Miss 
Bailey's  death— including  the  entire  Fiftieth  Reunion  class— happily 
predicted  a  return  to  the  intellectual  vitality  of  the  McKeen  period.4 
Another  alumna  saw  promising  analogies  between  Miss  Hearsey  and 
Miss  Means.  The  graduates  who  had  been  pushing  their  school  to  join 
the  twentieth  century  were  thrilled  to  hear  of  Miss  Hearsey's  varied 
experience,  her  "wise  enthusiasms,"  and  her  broad  interest  in  contem- 
porary affairs.5  If  a  few  of  Abbot's  own  faculty,  still  grieving  over 
Bertha  Bailey,  could  not  bring  themselves  to  wish  success  for  Miss 
Bailey's  successor,6  most  expectations  for  the  new  Principal  were  in- 
credibly high. 

Moving  to  the  school  in  July  of  1936,  Miss  Hearsey  set  herself  at 
once  to  fulfill  them.  She  began  carefully.  She  was,  it  seems,  the  only 
person  around  Abbot  who  understood  her  limitations.  Knowing  per- 
haps her  own  tendency  to  be  swept  into  the  emotional  tangles  of  a 
small  academic  community7,  knowing  certainly  that  all  good  adminis- 
trators require  some  minimum  of  distance  from  their  charges,  she 
had  specially  requested  that  the  Trustees  arrange  for  her  to  live 
in  an  apartment  or  house  of  her  own  outside  Draper  Hall,  where  Ab- 
bot principals  since  1890  had  lived  surrounded  by  students.  Trustee 
Mira  Wilson,  Principal  of  Northfield  School,  gave  her  experienced  sup- 
port to  this  plan,  and  the  Board  agreed  to  fix  up  Sunset  Cottage  for 
Miss  Hearsey's  use.  Before  school  began  in  September,  she  was  wel- 
coming teachers  into  her  new  home  with  a  gentle  hospitality  absorbed 
from  her  nine  years  at  Hollins;  students  and  alumnae  would  soon  fol- 
low. New  England  visibly  melted  when  it  crossed  Virginia's  threshold. 
Marguerite  Hearsey  understood  also  that  one  woman  cannot  do  every- 
thing. Far  more  readily  than  Miss  Bailey  had  done,  she  delegated  tasks 
to  others,  holding  the  college  admissions  and  household  supervisory 
work  just  long  enough  to  understand  it  and  then  pointedly  handing 
it  on.7 

Almost  immediately,  Alice  Sweeney  became  Miss  Hearsey's  indis- 
pensable colleague,  to  whom  she  would  soon  assign  college  admissions 
responsibility,  the  Senior  English  courses,  and,  in  addition,  the  crucial 
post  of  Director  of  Studies.  The  two  women  were  about  the  same  age, 
but  while  Miss  Hearsey  was  always  somewhat  of  an  outsider  to  And- 
over   town,8   Alice   Sweeney   had   lived   in   the   Lawrence-Andover- 


SINGULAR   WOMEN  267 


Methuen  community  for  most  of  her  life,  and  had  been  watching  Ab- 
bot women's  interchanges  with  outside-Abbot  realities  for  twenty-five 
years  as  student,  townswoman,  occasional  teacher,  and  alumna.  Her 
roots  went  deep  in  the  Merrimack  valley:  her  grandfather  had  helped 
to  build  the  great  dam  that  would  turn  thousands  of  spindles,  power 
the  cotton  looms,  and  create  a  city.  He  also  made  the  family  fortune. 
His  bosses  delayed  giving  him  his  wages  for  a  full  year,  and  after  living 
in  squalid  poverty  beside  his  fellow  Irish  laborers,  he  suddenly  had 
money  enough  to  buy  land  on  the  North  bank  of  the  Merrimack 
River,  which  no  one  then  seemed  to  want.  The  next  generation  of 
Sweeneys  were  local  public  school  teachers  and  newspaper  publishers 
and  politicians;  John  P.  Sweeney,  father  of  Alice,  Nora,  Mary,  Louise, 
and  Arthur  Sweeney,  was  a  lawyer— and  a  Protestant,  for  the  Sweeneys 
left  Catholicism  without  abandoning  their  Catholic  friends,  or  their 
catholic  sympathies,  or  their  interest  in  all  who  struggle  upward.  Alice 
Sweeney  had  gone  happily  enough  to  the  Methuen  high  school  before 
following  her  sisters  to  Abbot.  Secure  in  her  local  "place,"  content  to 
have  lived  most  of  her  life  with  her  beloved  sisters,  Alice  combined 
a  comfortable,  almost  aristocratic  sense  of  family  importance  with  an 
entire  lack  of  pretentiousness.9  It  was  a  steady  vantage  point. 

And  her  sight  grew  keener  with  years:  Miss  Sweeney  accumulated 
an  extraordinary  sense  of  the  relatedness  of  things,  a  capacity  for  ab- 
sorbing the  unexpected  while  respecting  the  givens  of  any  situation. 
This  was  in  character  with  Abbot  Academv  at  its  historic  best.  Not 
so  much  in  character  was  a  sense  of  humor  with  which  she  could  as 
readily  make  sport  of  herself  as  of  the  world  in  general.  A  superb 
teacher,  she  must  have  known  how  good  she  was,  for  she  never  needed 
to  intrude  herself  on  her  students'  aspirations,  nor  did  she  spare  them 
from  their  failures  in  search  of  gratitude.  To  Miss  Sweeney,  it  could 
not  be  kind  to  be  less  than  honest.  Parents  were  doubtless  surprised 

the  first  time  they  learned  from  one  of  her  Dean's  letters  that  " 

has  less  than  the  average  equipment  for  the  grade  in  which  she  is 

placed,"  or  that  " tends  to  substitute  efficiency  for  thought."10 

She  was  just  as  direct  with  students  in  class.  When  one  of  them  did 
well,  a  "Well  done"  from  Miss  Sweeney  struck  home.  Admiring,  many 
Abbot  colleagues  absorbed  these  high  and  frank  academic  expecta- 
tions much  as  Miss  Sweeney  had  nourished  herself  on  the  qualities 
Rebekah  Chickering  so  abundantly  possessed.  As  a  practical  matter, 
Alice  Sweeney's  skill  in  taking  care  of  the  home  front  was  invaluable 
during  Miss  Hearsey's  many  duties  away  from  the  school,  for  the 
Principal's  reputation  and  experience  were  soon  in  demand  at  meetings 
and  working  committees  of  the  Headmistresses  Association;  the  newer 


268 


AGAINST   THE   TIDE,     I  9  I  2  -  I  9  5  4 


41.  Miss  Sweeney  greeting  dancers  at  the  Senior  Prom,  1941, 


SINGULAR   WOMEN  269 


NAPSG  (National  Association  of  Principals  of  Schools  for  Girls), 
which  she  served  as  both  director  and  President;  boards  of  trustees 
throughout  New  England;  even  as  judge  at  Phillips  Exeter  Academy 
Public  Speaking  Contests.11  Both  Town  and  Hill  were  reassured  by 
Miss  Sweeney's  pervasive  presence.12  The  two  women's  collaboration 
proved  as  successful  for  Abbot  as  that  of  the  McKeen  sisters,  for  this 
generous  and  competent  woman  made  an  ideal  temperamental  com- 
plement for  her  Principal.  Supported  by  Alice  Sweeney's  capacity  for 
objectivity,  Miss  Hearsey's  ardent  identification  of  self  with  school 
could  almost  always  be  a  source  of  energy  for  Abbot  rather  than  a 
weakness.13  Miss  Hearsey's  own  estimate  of  Alice  Sweeney?  "A  great 
person.  I  don't  know  what  I  would  have  done  without  her." 

Miss  Sweeney,  Burton  Flagg,  Trustee  President  Barton  Chapin,  and 
several  other  powers  from  the  Andover  community  were  immediately 
helpful  in  arranging  a  reception,  so  that  800  alumnae,  townspeople,  and 
Phillips  Academy  faculty  could  meet  the  new  Principal.  The  party 
confirmed  Abbot's  symbiosis  with  the  town,  as  expected,  but  it  was 
especially  symbolic  of  Miss  Hearsey's  openness  and  cordiality  toward 
the  men— if  not  the  boys— of  the  Hilltop.  Before  long,  Alan  Blackmer 
and  his  wife  had  dined  at  Sunset.  Blackmer  was  already  Chairman  of 
the  Phillips  English  Department  and  would  soon  be  Dean  of  the  Fac- 
ulty; this  initiative  opened  a  social  interchange  that  each  faculty  found 
welcome,  and  Blackmer  began  to  feel  something  more  than  the  "con- 
descension towards  the  school  at  the  foot  of  the  Hill"14  which  had  been 
most  Phillips  teachers'  stance  in  Miss  Bailey's  day.  Never  again  would 
an  Abbot  principal  dig  such  chasms  between  Abbot  and  Phillips  as 
did  Bertha  Bailey.  With  many  other  Phillips  faculty,  the  Blackmers 
sent  their  daughter  to  Abbot.  After  the  War,  Headmaster  John  M. 
Kemper  did  likewise,  and  called  Miss  Hearsey  "Peggy."  For  her  part, 
Marguerite  Hearsey  openly  enjoyed  men's  colleagueship,  and  she  ap- 
proached Stearns,  Fuess,  and  Kemper  as  friends,  inviting  them  to  speak 
at  Sunday  night  Vespers  in  successive  years.  In  fact,  during  nineteen 
years  of  Sunday  nights,  women  would  come  from  the  outside  to  speak 
on  only  six  occasions;  not  once  would  a  woman  give  the  Commence- 
ment Address.  Thus  men  confirmed  the  value  of  this  female  institution 
from  a  distance,  much  as  they  had  in  the  McKeen  years.  For  his  part, 
Fuess  renewed  Stearns's  invitation— rejected  by  Abbot  from  191 2  on- 
to attend  Sunday  services  in  the  Phillips  Chapel,  and  Miss  Hearsey 
took  him  up  on  it  for  a  few  Sundays  each  year. 

Of  all  her  male  co-workers,  the  closest  was  the  Board  President, 
Barton  Chapin,  who  greatly  admired  her  and  strove  to  bring  her  many 
plans  to   fruition.   Flagg  remained  official   "adviser-in-chief."15   Miss 


27O  AGAINST  THE   TIDE,    I912-1954 


Hearsey  drew  gratefully  on  his  experience,  and  before  acting  on  any 
idea  that  cost  money,  made  certain  that  he  was  sympathetic  to  it.16 
She  found  that  his  sense  of  humor  resonated  happily  with  her  own, 
and  the  two  became  good  friends.  However,  she  listened  less  to  his 
day-to-day  advice  as  he  grew  older  and  gave  ever  more  of  it:  an 
administrative  colleague  remembers  often  seeing  her  holding  the  tele- 
phone with  one  hand  and  writing  parent  letters  with  the  other,  while 
the  Treasurer  went  on  and  on.17  She  did  accept  the  Flagg  tradition 
that  the  parent  who  pays  the  bills  is  a  school's  formal  client;  for  fifteen 
years  all  Miss  Hearsey's  and  Miss  Sweeney's  student  report  letters  were 
written  to  the  fathers.  This  practice  ended  only  after  mothers  pro- 
tested ("This  is  the  second  time  you  have  sent  a  letter  to  me  which 
is  not  addressed  to  me  except  on  the  envelope,"  wrote  one  divorced 
mother  in  1949,  returning  the  letter).  Occasionally  after  1950— for 
fun  and  for  the  fathers'  sakes— a  letter  like  this  from  Miss  Hearsey 
arrived  home: 

My  dear  Mr.  and  Mrs. 

I  rather  wish  that  we  could  send  you 's  mid-year  grades 

in  the  form  of  a  stock  market  report  because  it  would  sound 
so  spectacular  to  be  able  to  say— "History  up,  18  points  .  .  ."18 

At  the  same  time,  Miss  Hearsey  encouraged  women's  help,  includ- 
ing that  of  the  female  Trustees.  Miss  Bailey's  penchant  for  stocking 
the  Board  with  Wellesley  presidents  and  deans  would  be  a  congenial 
tradition  to  Miss  Hearsey,  and  the  various  alumna  Trustees  of  the  peri- 
od were  workhorses  whose  energy  matched  the  Principal's.  Marguerite 
Hearsey  unabashedly  asked  for  a  formal  vote  in  all  Board  delibera- 
tions and  a  place  on  three  major  committees,  and  got  them.  Already, 
a  few  of  the  older  faculty  were  finding  her  overassertive  once  she  had 
decided  on  a  given  course  of  action— for  this  neophyte  Principal  was 
concerned  with  the  details  of  departmental  organization  and  teaching 
as  Miss  Bailey  had  never  been— but  Trustees  expect  to  be  pushed  while 
decisions  are  still  making,  and  the  Board  welcomed  its  Principal's 
drive.19 

Trustees  and  teachers  waited  eagerly  to  see  how  this  educator  so 
knowledgeable  about  college  study  would  assess  the  Abbot  curriculum. 
It  was  reassuring  to  learn  that  she  found  it  good.  "She  would  not  en- 
gage in  fads,"  her  endorsers  from  RadclifTe  had  written,  and  while 
she  carefully  kept  both  the  faculty  and  the  Board  in  touch  with 
developments  in  the  larger  world  of  education,  her  chief  faith  was  in 
teachers,  not  in  programs.  Within  her  first  two  years,  she  had  chosen 


SINGULAR   WOMEN  271 


eleven  new  ones,  including  Isabel  Hancock,  a  Hollins  alumna  who  had 
an  M.A.  from  the  University  of  Virginia,  and  Eleanor  Tucker  with 
a  B.A.  and  M.A.  from  Smith  college  and  two  years'  experience  as  an 
instructor  of  chemistry  there,  to  strengthen  Abbot  mathematics  and 
chemistry.  The  basic  College  Preparatory  requirements  stood  pat, 
dictated  largely  by  the  Northeastern  private  colleges: 

3  years  of  English 

5  years  of  languages,  (including  2  or  3  of  Latin) 

2  or  3  years  of  Mathematics 

1  year  of  Science 

1  year  of  History 

College  Preparatory  students  must  take  at  least  four  courses  a  term, 
including  electives,  and  must  also  take 

Physical  Education  (3  to  4  afternoons  a  week) 
All-school  Choral  class  (2  hours  a  week) 
Bible  (one  hour  a  week) 

The  Trustees  added  the  course  in  business  principles  that  Miss  Bailey 
and  Mr.  Flagg  had  long  wanted.  Since  about  a  quarter  of  Abbot  stu- 
dents appeared  to  be  weak  in  reading,  Miss  Hearsey  brought  back 
Jane  Sullivan,  '31,  to  teach  remedial  reading,  and  later  to  serve  as 
Alumnae  Secretary  as  well.  That  Miss  Sullivan  was  Abbot's  first  Cath- 
olic teacher  was  happily  unremarkable,  given  the  Principal's  and  Board 
President's  endorsement  of  her.20  The  only  traditional  subject  that 
Miss  Hearsey  consciously  sought  to  redefine  was  Bible  study.  While 
Miss  Bailey  taught  theism,  Bible  had  languished.  To  the  new  Principal 
"form(ing)  the  immortal  mind"  was  a  scholarly  exercise  worthy  of 
every  student's  attention,  whatever  her  faith  or  lack  of  it.  In  time  she 
would  draw  for  support  on  the  position  of  the  American  Council  on 
Education,  which  deplored  the  retreat  of  public  schools  from  con- 
stitutionally permissible  study  of  the  American  religious  tradition,  and 
urged  that  all  schools  teach  "the  role  of  religion  in  our  history,  its 
relation  to  other  phases  of  the  culture,  and  the  ways  in  which  the 
religious  life  of  the  American  community  is  expressed."21  Students 
were  almost  immediately  to  notice  that  the  intellectual  exploration  of 
the  Bible  was  taken  seriously  once  more  (had  they  known  it,  as  seri- 
ously as  in  the  McKeen- Watson  days),  while  faith  was  now  left  to 
Chapel.  A  typical  alumna  remembers  Dr.  Hans  Sidon  as  "a  wonderful 
man"  whose  Bible  teaching  thrilled  her  "all  the  time  that  my  religious 
beliefs  were  gradually  slipping  away."22 

One  programmatic  decision  was  required.  Once  more  the  under- 


272  AGAINST  THE  TIDE,    I  9  I  2  —  I  9  5  4 


enrolled  Academic  Course  must  be  voted  up  or  down.23  Characteris- 
tically, Marguerite  Hearsey  chose  in  favor  of  tradition,  and  of  keeping 
curricular  alternatives  that  met  a  variety  of  student  interests.  More- 
over, the  school  was  not  yet  full,  nor  would  it  be  until  the  following 
year;24  this  was  the  wrong  time  to  abandon  a  program  that  still  at- 
tracted applicants.  The  Principal  did  propose  a  more  demanding  domes- 
tic science  course.  She  also  admired  Abbot's  offerings  in  music,  art, 
and  speech;  hoping  to  emphasize  these  and  to  reverse  the  steady  de- 
cline in  music  enrollments  (from  ninety-one  in  1926  to  twenty-six  a 
decade  later),  she  suggested  giving  the  Academic  Course  a  title  more 
appropriate  to  its  contemporary  purposes.  Thus  "Fine  and  Practical 
Arts"  students  whose  major  interests  were  musical,  artistic,  or  domestic 
rather  than  bookish  continued  to  enrich  the  school  long  after  applica- 
tions began  again  to  outnumber  openings,  reminding  the  community 
that  there  was  more  to  Abbot  than  college  preparation.  The  F.P.A. 
requirements: 

4  or  5  years  of  English 

3  years  of  Modern  language,  (or  2  of  modern  language, 

2  of  Latin) 
2  years  of  History 
One  year  of  Science 
One  year  of  Mathematics 

2  years  of  Art,  Music,  home  making  or  business  principles 
Physical  Education  same  as  for 

Chorus  and  hymn  singing  C.P.  students 

Bible  (2  years) 
Senior  Bible  (ethics) 

Courses  or  activities  open  to  both  C.P.  and  F.P.A.  students,  in  addition 
to  the  requirements  for  each,  which  could  be  taken  as  electives  by  the 
other: 

Fourth  year  French  and  Latin  Fidelio  and  Choir 

Review  or  remedial  years  in  Elements  of  Psychology 

English  and  Latin  and  Ethics 

Astronomy  Problems  of  Democracy 

Geology  Third  year  Math  (Completion 
Ancient,  Medieval  and  Modern  of  algebra  and  plane 

and  English  History  geometry;  Trigonometry) 

Speech  and  Dramatics 

Consistent  with  Miss  Hearsey's  interest  in  world  affairs,  Problems 
of  Democracy  gave  a  full  year's  credit,  where  Current  Events  had 


SINGULAR  WOMEN  273 


always  been  more  casual.  The  gradual  updating  of  Literature  texts 
continued,  creeping  almost  always  about  twenty  years  behind  the 
present.  Fortunately,  Ibsen  and  Robert  Frost  are  always  modern.  It 
is  interesting  to  note  that  the  French  and  German  texts  Abbot  stu- 
dents read  under  Bertha  Bailey  were  still  in  use  in  1945— and  none 
was  as  advanced  as  those  given  to  the  McKeen-era  Seniors.25  Oral 
language  training  had  also  deteriorated  after  the  French  and  German 
residences  were  given  up  at  the  turn  of  the  century;  it  would  take 
years  for  Miss  Hearsey  and  her  successor  to  reverse  the  trend. 

"All  is  well,"  said  Miss  Hearsey  to  the  Trustees  both  at  the  end  of 
her  first  year  and  in  the  middle  of  her  second.26  Yet  for  all  the  Prin- 
cipal's knowledge  and  experience,  Abbot  found  those  first  two  years 
difficult.  Some  vocal  alumnae  expected  miracles;  students  thought  new 
social  freedoms  would  surely  follow  a  change  in  administrators.  "See 
if  you  can  get  back  some  of  the  privileges  Miss  Bailey  took  away," 
the  Student  Council  President  for  1934-35  had  written  the  President 
for  1935-36,  and  some  student  leaders  would  press  Miss  Hearsey  still 
harder  for  more  downtown  leaves,  for  lipstick,  for  every  freedom  left 
behind  in  home-town  high  schools.  With  Big  Bertha  no  longer  on  the 
watch,  many  girls  made  their  own  rules,  with  no  one's  leave.  A  bliz- 
zard of  demerits  from  on  high— for  the  student  proctors  were  more 
and  more  reluctant  to  give  them— seemed  useless  to  cool  this  petty 
rebellion,  and  the  heroic  efforts  of  the  1936-38  Student  Council  presi- 
dents to  help  their  Principal  accomplished  little  more.27  For  Marguerite 
Hearsey  it  was  an  unprecedented  situation:  there  had  been  no  young 
adolescents  at  Hollins  or  Bryn  Mawr  to  contest  her  "methods  and 
procedures  ...  of  a  scholar"28  with  little-girl  gripes  and  surreptitious 
trips  up  the  Hill,  with  smoking,  or  even  drinking.  Near-frantic  faculty 
efforts  to  clear  the  mess  only  seemed  to  make  it  worse.  In  an  informal 
memorandum  proposing  smaller  dormitories,  Flagg  expressed  his  con- 
cern to  the  Trustees  about  the  "confusion"  that  resulted  from  "regi- 
mentation" of  the  Draper  Hall  residents.  "It  was  struggle,  struggle, 
struggle,"  remembers  one  teacher,  and  for  a  person  of  Marguerite 
Hearsey's  temperament  and  training  it  was  bound  to  be  terribly  frus- 
trating. As  a  teacher-scholar,  you  can  have  a  gem  of  a  class;  you  can 
write  a  gem  of  a  monograph.  But  there  is  no  such  thing— for  more  than 
five  minutes  at  a  time— as  a  gem  of  a  school:  the  whole  is  too  com- 
plex. The  administrator  who  carries  final  responsibility  for  the  whole 
must  grin  and  bear  it. 

Finally  she  did.  And  though  she  tended  to  take  student  or  faculty 
discontent  personally  and  could  not  but  feel  hurt  by  students'  restive- 
ness,  she  would  not  give  in  to  it  in  any  fundamental  way.  Principal 


274  AG  AIN  ST  TH  E  TIDE,    I912-I954 

and  teachers  were  quite  willing  to  relinquish  the  age-old  black  stock- 
ings and  the  ban  against  Sabbath  Day  hair-washing,  but  they  added 
late-afternoon  and  Saturday  Study  Halls.  They  found  it  convenient 
to  change  the  free  day  from  Wednesday  to  Saturday  so  that  students 
could  visit  home  for  one  full  weekend  and  two  overnight  weekends  a 
year— especially  since  Wednesday  was  now  Phillips'  free  day,  and 
fraught  with  the  danger  of  chance  meetings  between  boy  and  girl- 
but  the  basic  Abbot  routine  remained  intact.  The  adults  believed  in  it, 
whatever  the  students  might  think. 

Early  upsets  were  compounded  by  Rebekah  Chickering's  sudden 
death  while  on  summer  vacation  in  Europe  in  1937,  and  by  a  sharp 
drop  in  the  business  index  early  in  1938  which  seemed  to  portend  new 
trouble  for  all  private  schools.  The  economy  bounced  back,  but  nature 
disregarded  men's  little  successes:  three  days  before  the  school  was 
to  open  in  September  1938,  the  worst  hurricane  Andover  could  re- 
member ripped  through  the  township,  uprooting  seventy-one  huge 
red  oaks  (as  old,  on  the  average,  as  Abbot  Academy)  from  the  an- 
cient Grove  and  scouring  the  campus  of  some  of  its  most  beautiful 
recent  plantings.  "Mr.  Flagg  was  out  in  the  wildness  of  the  storm, 
seeing  the  pride  of  his  heart  laid  low,"  wrote  Jane  Carpenter  in  the 
Bulletin.29  Though  actual  damage  to  buildings  was  relatively  slight, 
the  school's  opening  had  to  be  put  off  a  week  until  power  returned 
and  the  worst  mess  was  cleared.  For  the  old  students  who  finally  ar- 
rived on  campus,  the  landscape  was  changed. 

Strangely,  this  meteorological  disaster  seems  to  have  marked  a  turn- 
ing point  for  Abbot.  By  mid-fall  of  1938  it  was  clear  that  things  were 
different  in  more  ways  than  one.30  The  new  Principal  had  taken  hold. 
The  faculty  (nearly  half  of  them  hired  by  her)  was  behind  her.  The 
students  seemed  to  have  accepted  her.  Miss  Hearsey  thought  this  might 
have  been  partly  the  result  of  the  late  opening:  told  they  could  not 
come  back  to  school,  most  of  the  reluctant  suddenly  wanted  to.31 
In  any  case,  events  were  conspiring  to  help  create  those  subtle  chemical 
changes  that  make  each  school  year  different  from  the  last.  Early  in 
the  fall  Miss  Hearsey  proposed  and  the  students  had  tried  out  a  fresh 
disciplinary  "honor  system"  which  was  intended  to  substitute  for  the 
mathematical  demerit  system  a  set  of  positive  rewards:  a  "citation" 
or  "rating"  of  "Alpha"  with  extra  privileges  to  match  for  the  few  most 
outstanding  girls,  "Beta"  for  the  majority  who  deserved  the  ordinary 
privileges  of  the  school,  and  "Gamma"  for  the  shaky  sinner  until  she 
had  redeemed  herself— which  she  well  might  do,  for  a  student-faculty 
committee  decided  ratings  several  times  each  year.  An  offender  could 
be  apprehended  by  other  students  for  wearing  loafers,  say,  or  for  flirt- 


SINGULAR  WOMEN  275 


ing  with  bus  drivers,  then  brought  before  the  Student  Council  and 
warned  of  an  impending  Gamma  rating  without  the  faculty  being 
aware  of  her  misdeeds.  The  Council  continued  to  recommend  punish- 
ments, including  dismissal.  Student  leaders  had  helped  keep  order  ever 
since  the  early  Bailey  years,  but  this  felt  like  a  real  change. 

On  the  whole,  the  girls  found  it  an  improvement.  Whether  rating 
was  done  at  Miss  Hearsey's  home  or  (later)  in  separate  student-faculty 
sessions,  it  was  exhilarating  for  Council  members  to  have  adults  listen- 
ing to  their  judgments  of  other  girls;  most  of  them  sincerely  tried  to 
deserve  Miss  Hearsey's  trust,  and  struggled  not  to  revel  in  those  cat- 
tier  rating  discussions  which  they  could  hardly  help  enjoying.32  Honor 
systems  were  the  thing  at  smaller  colleges  now;  the  McKeens'  "self- 
reporting"  tradition  was  still  remembered  at  Abbot.  The  new  system 
had  a  chance  of  working.  Inevitably,  there  were  difficulties,  for  what 
government  satisfies  everyone?  The  Student  Council  President  bore 
the  double  burden  of  persuading  her  Council  to  accept  and  defend 
Abbot's  Victorian  rules33  and  trying  for  her  constituency's  sake  to 
get  the  faculty  to  ease  up  a  bit.  Presidents'  speeches  and  the  traditional 
"Presidents'  letters"  to  their  successors  are  filled  with  warnings  and 
laments: 

You  have  a  tough  job  ahead  .  .  .  [Pres.,  1935-37] 

Try  to  deeply  impress  upon  (the  Council  members)  the 
seriousness  of  their  positions,  and  that  nothing,  absolutely 
nothing,  must  be  carried  beyond  the  meeting.  Somewhere  there 
is  a  leak  in  the  Council  and  it  is  very  bad.  [Pres.,  1936-37] 

I  strongly  advise  your  having  no  gripe  meetings.  [Pres.,  1937-38] 

It's  the  worst  thing  to  keep  order  in  Chapel,  on  the  streets 
in  fact  everywhere.  [Pres.,  1936-37] 

Our  class  has  .  .  .  split.  We've  got  to  stop  Parties  after  lights 
and  changing  of  roommates  for  a  night  and  things  like  that  which 
can  seem  so  trivial  on  the  surface  but  which  underneath  can 
cause  a  great  deal  of  damage  and  ruin.  [Pres.,  1939-40,  in 
Senior— Senior-mid  meeting] 

The  Rec  Room  needs  a  very  firm  hand.  For  this  and  wherever 
you  appoint  people,  get  them  from  every  group  ...  so  that 
never  does  one  crowd  "take  the  lead."   [Pres.,  1938-39] 

I  guess  you  remember  that  last  year  was  not  (by  far)  one 
of  Abbot's  best  years.  [Pres.,  1943-44] 


276  AGAINST  THE   TIDE,    1912-1954 


No  swearing  if  possible  in  Council  meetings  .  .  .  Don't  say 
too  much  about  "spirit"  and  "attitude."  [Pres.,  1941-42] 

It  will  undoubtedly  be  your  hardest  year,  but  your  fullest 
and  most  appreciated  as  well.  [Pres.,  1941-42] 

Though  it  sat  well  with  many  girls  to  be  adults'  allies  in  enforcing 
rules,  the  faculty  always  had  the  last  word,  and  some  years  the  gap 
between  adolescent  aspirations  and  adult  standards  was  enormous. 
Ultimately,  few  were  fooled  by  the  show  of  student-faculty  unity 
which  the  opening  school  meeting  always  assumed.  Now  as  in  years 
past,  a  few  individuals  each  year  openly  revolted  against  the  honor 
system's  expectation  that  girls  turn  in  their  scofflaw  peers,  though  no 
one  ran  away  from  school  to  avoid  cooperating  in  an  investigation  of 
some  cigarette-smoking  friends,  as  had  happened  once  under  Miss 
Bailey.34  As  one  frustrated  Student  Council  secretary  put  it  after  Miss 
Hearsey's  rejection  of  the  Council's  Honor  A  nominees: 

May  22,  1946: 

One  hellish  meeting  (catty?!)  was  called  for  Honor  A. 
Miss  Hearsey  came  in  half  way  through  (no  longer  catty). 
We  have  to  re-consider  girls  for  Honor  A;  she  doesn't 
think  we  did  them  correctly,  although  we  did  them  as  she  is 
telling  us.  (This  shows  how  important  Stu  G  is  if  the  faculty 
are  not  in  agreement.  We  fight,  but  against  stone  walls.) 
.  .  .  The  meeting  was  adjourned  and  I  have  a  headache. 

Respectfully?  submitted 

Yet  "Stu  G"  ratings  continued.  Successive  Student  Councils  tinkered 
with  the  system  under  Miss  Hearsey's  patient  eye,  adding  a  "High 
Beta"  category  whose  members  were  free  to  sleep  through  Sunday 
breakfast  now  and  then  and  to  study  in  their  rooms  instead  of  study 
hall,  adding  this,  adding  that;  but  the  essentials  remained  intact  for 
fifteen  years. 


A  Room  of  One's  Own 

One  could  live  with  such  an  arrangement.  "Submit  yourself  glad- 
ly to  the  discipline  of  mind  and  character  which  Abbot— like  a  wise 
and  kindly  parent— will  require  of  you,"  Miss  Hearsey  advised  her 
charges,35  and  by  1938,  most  students  seemed  willing  to  take  the  ad- 
vice. Overall,  the  decade  following  September  1938  had  the  flavor  of 
a  little  golden  age,  similar  to  the  middle  McKeen  and  Bailey  periods 


SINGULAR  WOMEN  277 


42.  The  Abbot  Faculty,  October,  1938:  Under  the  Old  Oak.  Top  Row,  left 
to  right:  Gertrud  Rath,  Assistant  to  Principal;  *Lucile  Tuttle,  English; 
Margaret  Snow,  Librarian;  Laura  Pettingell,  Latin;  Walter  Howe,  Music; 
Ruth  Baker,  Languages;  Louise  Robinson,  Assistant  Secretary;  Alice 
Sweeney,  English;  Miss  Hearsey,  Principal;  Helen  Robinson,  Latin;  *Hilda 
Baynes,  French;  * Laura  Smith,  History.  Middle  Row:  Virginia  Rogers, 
Speech;  Mrs.  Hannah  Richmond  Duncan,  Nurse;  Hope  Baynes,  Financial 
Secretary;  Kate  Friskin,  Piano;  *Marjorie  Hill,  History;  *Rowena  Rhodes, 
Physical  Education;  Mary  Dodge,  Household  Sciences;  *Dorothy  Baker, 
English;  Mrs.  Roberta  Gilmore  Poland,  Physics;  Octavia  Mathews,  Spanish. 
Front  Row:  *Hope  Coolidge,  Dietitian;  Eleanor  Tucker,  Chemistry  and 
Mathematics;  Mary  Carpenter,  Physical  Education;  Mrs.  Eunice  Murray 
Campbell,  Business;  Mrs.  Jeanne  Vical  Miller,  French;  Isabel  Hancock, 
Mathematics;  Barbara  Humes,  Secretary  to  Principal.  Part-time  members 
of  the  faculty  not  shown  in  this  picture:  Bertha  Morgan  Gray,  Elocution; 
Rev.  Winthrop  Richardson,  Bible;  Mr.  Francis  Merritt,  Art;  Gertrude 
Tingley,  Singing.  (Asterisks  indicate  new  teachers.) 

in  students'  general  acceptance  of  the  school's  requirements  and  their 
enthusiasm  for  its  special  offerings.  Courant  editors  had  begun  to  write 
of  uthe  new  Abbot"  as  soon  as  Miss  Hearsey  was  hired.  Now  the 
"new  Abbot"  seemed  to  be  taking  shape;  if  student  government 
changes  were  just  a  different  set  of  clothes  on  an  old  body,  the  girls 
themselves  approached  their  school  with  a  fresh  spirit. 

It  helped  that  the  few  disgruntled  Bailey  partisans  had  left  or  been 
eased  out,36  and  that  Miss  Hearsey  had  added  a  strong  group  of  teach- 
ers to  those  committed  veterans  who  still  remained  from  the  Bailey 
years.  Many  were  young;  young  and  old  were  willing  to  involve 
themselves  in  all  phases  of  school  life.  The  Spanish  teacher  taught 
skiing  ("Advance  not  so  much  the  nose,  advance  more  the  k-nees\" 


278  AGAINST  THE   TIDE,    19  I  2-  I  954 


she  could  be  heard  imploring  her  beginners).  The  chemistry  teacher 
loved  field  hockey.  A  young  British  teacher  found  that  ninth  and 
tenth  graders  could  put  on  a  Shakespeare  play  with  nearly  as  much 
success  as  the  Seniors.  The  whole  school  was  show-struck  again.  Now 
that  money  came  a  little  easier,  three  or  four  adult  drama  enthusiasts 
took  100  students  at  a  time  to  a  Boston  Shakespeare  production  with 
Maurice  Evans  or  Helen  Hayes.  And  Shakespeare  wasn't  all,  for  (al- 
most) anything  went  on  the  active  Abbot  stage.  A  Yearbook  account 
of  Curse  You  Jack  Dalton  (or  The  Villain  Still  Pursues  Her)  described 
it  as  "always  encouraging  when  the  main  character  makes  his  grand 
entrance  and  all  the  decorations  fall  dramatically  on  his  head."37  Miss 
Hearsey  chose  Francis  Merritt  as  art  teacher  even  though  he  was  a 
handsome  twenty-six  years  old  (something  Miss  Bailey  would  never 
have  done),  and  Merritt  began  a  revival  of  studio  art  that  later  would 
be  skillfully  advanced  by  Maud  Morgan,  already  in  the  1940's  a 
painter-teacher  of  extraordinary  talent  and  now  in  the  1970's  an  artist 
of  national  renown.  By  1943-44  ninety  students  a  year  were  taking 
studio  art. 

The  older  women  who  kept  their  distance  were  nevertheless  richly 
present  to  students:  Kate  Friskin's  tenth  graders  in  Homestead  seldom 
brought  her  their  problems,  but  she  surrounded  them  with  her  music, 
practicing  for  hours  each  day,  demanding  so  much  of  herself  that  it 
was  difficult  to  resist  the  demands  she  made  on  them.  "Miss  Friskin 
was  the  first  teacher  I  ever  encountered  who  took  me  seriously,"  says 
one  of  her  students.  "Do  you  know  that  from  the  very  first  day  of 
chorus,  she  expected  real  music  from  us?  This  was  not  what  you  ask 
of  children!  We  were  to  create  something  beautiful  that  anyone  would 
delight  to  hear."38  Others  still  conjure  up  the  awesome  beauty  of  the 
Christmas  music,  and  the  yearly  ritual  the  choir  itself  carried  on  of 
walking  through  the  dark  corridors  carrying  candles,  singing  carols  to 
waken  the  whole  school  before  dawn  of  the  day  Christmas  vacation 
began.  Alumnae  of  this  period  remember  Walter  Howe  as  rather 
subdued  and  passive,  but  Miss  Friskin  was  teaching  a  full  load  and 
performing  more  than  ever  in  Andover,  Boston,  and  New  York.  The 
Principal  herself  taught  the  Senior  English  students  one  day  a  week; 
several  recall  being  moved  to  a  love  of  poetry  for  the  first  time  by  her 
sensitive  discussion  of  it.39  Courant  flourished  with  Alice  Sweeney  as 
adviser.  The  editors  who  served  during  the  1940  diphtheria  quarantine 
were  undaunted  by  the  requirement  that  every  page  of  proof  be  baked 
in  an  oven  before  being  sent  to  the  printer.  ("The  Courant  has  been 
roasted, but  never  before  has  it  been  baked!"  laughed  Miss  Sweeney).40 


SINGULAR  WOMEN  279 


One  active  Courant  Board  member  for  that  year,  Joan  List  Van 
Ness,  remembers  living  "most  of  our  lives  at  a  positive  boiling  point  of 
excitement."  "We  cared  passionately  about  everything,"  she  goes  on, 
surmising  that  rich  intellectual  fare  and  ua  higher  standard  of  teaching 
than  I  have  ever  encountered  since"  had  much  to  do  with  this.41  "You 
weren't  pushed  into  it  but  you  always  found  yourself  trying  things 
you  hadn't  dared  try  before,"  says  Beverly  Brooks  Floe,  '41,  who  be- 
came Editor-in-Chief  of  Courant  the  following  year.  Beverly  Brooks 
had  failed  both  mathematics  and  Latin  during  a  year  of  illness  and 
came  to  Abbot  convinced  of  her  inadequacy,  but  Miss  Hancock  and 
Miss  Harriet  McKee  simply  assumed  that  she  could  do  them  and  do 
them  beautifully.  She  did.  She  sang  in  Fidelio  for  love  of  Abbot  music 
(and  of  the  Exeter  dances  which  followed  joint  concerts);  she  learned 
fencing  first  "out  of  sheer  romanticism"  from  French  teacher  Jeanne 
Vical,  an  Olympic  fencer,  but  kept  at  it  out  of  appreciation  for 
the  discipline  and  precision  the  sport  demanded.  There  was  never 
enough  time  for  her  or  most  of  her  classmates  to  do  all  they  wanted 
to  do.42  No  individual  seems  to  have  felt  constricted  by  established 
programs.  Though  the  majority  were  able  scholars  and  knew  it  ("the 
rest  went  to  Briarcliff,"  sniffs  one),  nothing  was  static:  a  C.P.  graduate 
of  1940  went  from  Katherine  Gibbs  to  real  estate  management,  a  Fine 
and  Practical  Arts  graduate  of  1941  eventually  went  on  to  teaching 
and  doctoral  studies  in  home  economics. 

Miss  Hearsey  tried  to  know  every  student.  Her  effort  went  way 
beyond  her  personal  good  night  to  each  girl  after  Vespers,  and  the 
Sunday  night  suppers  at  Sunset— though  these  were  important  too, 
as  were  many  of  the  older  rituals,  including  the  yearly  Christmas  din- 
ner, the  Ring  ceremonies  and  Tree  Songs  that  had  touched  adolescent 
hearts  since  the  McKeen  days.  True,  the  old  forms  of  competition  still 
goaded  everyone:  it  took  20  athletic  points  and  a  High  Beta  rating 
to  win  membership  in  the  A  Society  now,  450  points  to  earn  an  Abbot 
Blazer.  The  names  of  all  Alpha  and  High  Beta  girls  were  read  at 
Chapel.  The  anonymous  student  Posture  Markers  still  lurked,  watch- 
ful for  slumped  shoulders.  But  most  important  for  alumnae  of  these 
years  was  the  general  sense  that  standards  were  high,  that  anyone  good 
enough  to  be  at  Abbot  in  the  first  place  could  meet  them,  and  that  to 
do  so  one  would  get  all  the  help  one  deserved.  No  one  was  ever  sent  to 
a  psychiatrist:  one  dropped  out  first  (or  at  most  went  discreetly  for 
summer  vacation  therapy).43  The  adulthood  that  the  Abbot  faculty 
represented  was  comprehensible  and  on  the  whole  admirable  at  this 
time.  Adolescents  were  hurtling  toward  such  an  adulthood— or  toward 


280  AGAINST  THE   TIDE,    1912-1954 


another  future  not  far  afield— and  there  was  serious  work  to  be  done! 
Miss  Hearsey's  rhyme  read  in  honor  of  Burton  Flagg  could  have  ap- 
plied to  Abbot  Academy  itself: 

Whether  you've  taught  better  that  work  is  play, 
Or  play  is  work,  it's  hard  to  say.44 

The  old  Puritan  equation  held. 

Beverly  Brooks  somehow  made  sure  she  had  Miss  Sweeney  for  an 
English  teacher  two  years  in  a  row,  and  Miss  Sweeney  made  sure  that 
no  Abbot  girl  left  the  school  without  having  read  Virginia  Woolf's 
A  Room  of  One's  Oivn.  This  guide  to  an  unencumbered  imagination 
combines  ruthless  historical  analysis  of  the  logic  of  oppression  with  a 
celebration  of  women's  possibilities— given  500  pounds  a  year  and  a 
room  of  her  own.  Woolf  described  the  obstacles  women  writers  and 
scholars  face:  "The  world  said  (to  woman)  with  a  guffaw,  Write? 
What's  the  good  of  your  writing?"45  Equally  it  asked  her,  why  found 
women's  colleges  (or  academies)?  and  taunted  her:  try  if  you  can 
to  match  our  grand  grey  halls  of  learning,  monuments  to  masculine 
creativity  built  on  the  wealth  we  have  wrested  from  peoples  less  man- 
ly, more  ignorant  than  we,  and  rightly  kept  from  our  women's  free 
use.  Woolf's  book  was  an  eloquent  reminder  to  Abbot  students  of  all 
that  young  women  and  their  schools  contend  with  on  the  way  to  a 
full  humanity  that  is  free  of  self-centeredness  and  self-pity.  At  the 
same  time,  Abbot  Academy  seems  to  have  been  for  many  a  young 
woman  a  room  of  her  own,  where  her  present,  personal  strivings  could 
find  support  in  a  consciousness  that  generations  of  women  had  there 
striven  and  succeeded  before  her.  Woolf  considered  this  consciousness 
of  successful  forebearers  crucial  to  men's  creative  accomplishments. 
Abbot  kept  it  alive  through  the  Principal's  welcome  in  Opening  Chapel 
("over  5000  girls  have  climbed  these  Chapel  stairs  .  .  .  have  sung  the 
hymns  we  love")  and  in  a  host  of  rituals  and  traditions  that  the  stu- 
dents of  these  Hearsey  years  appeared  to  love  as  much  as  their  Abbot 
grandmothers  had.  Most  simply  and  pervasively,  "Abbot's  not  good 
because  it's  old,  it's  old  because  it's  good,"  Marguerite  Hearsey  would 
say,46  and  most  of  her  students  believed  her.  It  is  no  accident  that  of 
the  five  woman  Trustees  now  serving  the  co-educational  Phillips 
Academy,  four  attended  the  school  during  this  brief  golden  age.47 

No  educational  ideology  seemed  necessary  to  Abbot;  history  was 
sufficient.  Miss  Hearsey  gave  up  Miss  Bailey's  membership  in  the  Pro- 
gressive Education  Association.  True,  she  did  describe  to  the  Trustees 
in  1 94 1  the  outcome  of  the  Eight- Year  Study,  organized  by  the  P.E.A. 
to  compare  the  college  records  of  students  from  relatively  unconven- 


SINGULAR  WOMEN 


281 


tional  secondary  school  programs  with  a  comparable  group  from  those 
traditional  high  schools  that  still  followed  the  college  preparatory 
course  laid  out  by  the  Committee  of  Ten.  The  progressive  school 
graduates  did  as  well  or  better  in  college.  College  admissions  officers 
concluded  that  they  might  make  course-unit  requirements  more  flex- 
ible; Miss  Hearsey,  unimpressed,  concluded  that  her  faculty  could 


43.  Christmas  Vespers,  1949. 


282  AGAINST   THE   TIDE,    1912-1954 


continue  offering  a  curriculum  built  around  teachers'  talents  and  Ab- 
bot's traditional  leanings  toward  the  arts.48  Especially  after  1944,  when 
the  F.P.A.  course  was  abandoned,  she  felt  she  must  urge  faculty  against 
"priming  the  pump"  for  college  admissions  tests.49  The  key  to  educa- 
tion was  teachers  who  knew  their  subjects,  she  said,  not  cram  courses 
or  pedagogues  trained  in  normal  schools.  Marguerite  Hearsey's  tenure 
coincided  with  the  acme  of  the  professional  educationist  brand  of 
progressivism  and  with  the  P.E.A.'s  divorce  from  lay  interests  and 
concerns.50  The  Eight- Year  Study  was  the  only  one  of  the  Associa- 
tion's works  she  thought  worthy  of  mention.  She  hired  not  a  single 
classroom  teacher  with  a  college  or  graduate  degree  in  education.  In 
part  this  represented  a  self-perpetuating  upper-middle  class  loyalty 
to  upper-middle  class  private  liberal  arts  college  training— but  not  en- 
tirely, for  Miss  Hearsey  eventually  added  several  language  and  arts 
teachers  whose  formal  education  was  unconventional,  incomplete  or 
both.  Abbot  teachers  would  visit  Putney  School  and  other  progressive 
shops  to  learn  what  they  had  to  offer;  they  would  create  an  interlock- 
ing history-English-music-art  core  course  for  tenth  graders  and  draw 
on  a  variety  of  specific  progressive  ideas;  but  "it's  primarily  the  quali- 
ty of  the  teachers"  that  counts,  wrote  Miss  Hearsey,51  and  which  of 
those  chosen  high-quality  Abbot  teachers  would  disagree?  Miss  Bailey's 
faculty  seminars  had  ended;  faculty  asked  for  little  discussion  of  ed- 
ucational issues.  "We  didn't  much  question  what  we  were  doing  or 
why,  and  neither  did  the  students  of  those  days,"  says  Alice  Sweeney. 
Once  Miss  Hearsey  and  Miss  Sweeney  were  satisfied  that  all  was  going 
well  with  a  new  teacher,  they  might  offer  help  but  they  never  im- 
posed it.  Thus  each  teacher  also  had  a  room  of  her  own,  for  better 
or  worse,  and  would  have  till  Abbot's  corporate  life  was  over. 


Master  Builders 

By  the  fall  of  1937  Miss  Hearsey  was  well  enough  established  to  join 
the  Trustees  in  their  plans  to  add  to  Abbot's  material  goods.  The  De- 
pression's worst  dangers  past,  Tamblyn  and  Brown  were  rehired  to 
launch  the  Second  Century  Fund  at  last,  with  $250,000  as  its  five-year 
goal.  These  consultants  were  already  helping  six  other  schools  and 
colleges  raise  from  $500,000-14,000,000;  their  analysis  of  Abbot's  con- 
stituency convinced  them  Abbot  could  find  its  half-million  with  a 
decade  or  so  of  effort.  The  Trustees  had  recently  retained  Mr.  Jens 
Frederick  Larson  of  Dartmouth  College,  a  distinguished  and  ambitious 
institutional  architect,  to  advise  them  on  expansion  of  library,  living, 


SINGULAR  WOMEN  283 


and  dining  space.  Though  Draper  Hall  was  only  forty-five  years  old, 
its  original  pinch-penny  construction  was  already  beginning  to  tell. 
The  foundation  under  the  dining-room  staircase  had  begun  to  sag  in 
mid-Depression;  the  supports  buckled  and  the  staircase  leaned  dan- 
gerously. Flagg  solved  this  problem  with  a  new  concrete  foundation 
and  steel  bracing,  but  no  amount  of  tinkering  could  restore  fourth- 
floor  dormitory  space  lost  to  fire  regulations,  for  the  Fire  Department 
did  not  approve  of  an  escape  system  which  depended  on  individual 
"fire  ropes,"  employed  largely  for  fun  or  for  night  escapades  once 
students  had  been  instructed  in  their  use,  seldom  during  Abbot's  fre- 
quent fire  drills.52  The  ceremonious  prediction  that  the  memory  of 
Warren  Draper's  "benefactions  will  outlast  the  Hall  that  bears  his 
name"53  seemed  likely  to  be  borne  out  all  too  soon.  On  the  other  hand, 
Larson  looked  at  tough  old  Abbot  Hall  and  waxed  lyrical.  He  thought 
it  must  have  been  designed  according  to  some  standard  Bulfinch  plan  if 
not  bv  Charles  Bulfinch  himself,54  and  he  immediately  proposed  that 
all  new  construction  be  of  similar  design.  Excited  and  hopeful,  the 
Trustees  and  Miss  Hearsey  put  all  their  dreams  into  an  appeal  to  Ed- 
ward S.  Harkness,  who  had  given  a  $7,000,000  gift  to  Phillips  Exeter 
Academy  six  years  before. 

The  appeal  is  important  as  an  expression  of  Abbot's  values  during 
the  Hearsey  period,  even  though  Harkness  refused  to  respond.  "Dur- 
ing its  long  and  honorable  history,"  it  began,  "Abbot  has  educated 
many  young  women  who  have  won  distinction  themselves  and  many 
who  have  become  the  mothers  of  distinguished  sons.  The  ideal  of 
Abbot  has  never  been  a  'feminist'  one.  Thorough  and  solid  in  its  in- 
struction, from  the  first  it  has  aimed  constantly  at  the  cultivation 
of  womanly  qualities.  It  places  much  emphasis  on  art  and  music  and 
offers  good  training  in  'Home-making.'  "55  The  appeal  quoted  Abbot's 
Constitution  and  described  the  school's  fund-raising  effort,  then  crit- 
icized the  present  accommodations  for  one  hundred  girls  in  Draper 
and  twenty-five  in  the  cottages.  No  official  document  had  ever  ex- 
pressed such  discontent  with  Abbot's  traditional  living  arrangements: 
"This  division  is  not  only  undesirable  from  a  practical  point  of  view, 
but  it  is  illogical  and  unsound  from  an  educational  point  of  view.  It 
allows  for  no  reasonable  grouping  of  the  girls,  nor  for  any  natural 
and  close  relationship  between  teachers  and  girls."  As  little  as  $12,500 
of  Harkness  money  added  to  Second  Century  funds  would  allow 
demolition  of  the  long  southern  wing  of  that  aging  elephant,  Draper 
Hall,  and  an  entire  remodeling  of  the  rest  that  would  lower  the  roof 
and  redesign  the  facade  in  accordance  with  Bulflnch-Larson  specifica- 
tions. This  new  "Draper  Hall"  could  accommodate  a  kitchen-dining 


284  AGAINST   TH  E   TIDE,    1912-1954 


room,  a  library,  and  forty  Seniors.  Would  Harkness  also  pay  for  two 
or  three  small  dormitories  of  about  twenty-seven  girls  each  and  endow 
salaries  for  three  additional  "Dons  or  Counselors"  so  that  Abbot,  like 
Exeter,  could  foster  "constant  and  natural  association"  between  youth 
and  adult  "during  these  most  impressionable  adolescent  years?"  "We 
conceive  of  education  as  a  process  involving  the  entire  life  of  a  young 
person";  would  not  Harkness  make  this  possible  "for  girls  as  well  as 
for  boys"  by  giving  Abbot  $2 8 2, 500? 56 

No,  Harkness  would  not.  Not  for  Abbot,  not  for  girls  anywhere.57 
The  Trustees  began  a  retreat  to  less  ambitious  goals,  determining  that 
at  least  the  top  two  stories  of  Draper  be  amputated,  that  a  new  roof 
and  exterior  be  constructed  in  the  Bulfinch  style  of  Abbot  Hall,  and 
that  two  new  wings  in  the  same  architectural  tradition  be  added.  But 
the  fund  was  limping,  short  of  $50,000  in  spite  of  prodigious  campaign 
efforts  and  expensive  efforts  by  Tamblyn  and  Brown.  All  Miss  Hear- 
sey's  trips  and  speeches,  all  Bulletin  pulls  on  alumnae  heart  strings,58 
and  the  "tactful  cultivation"  of  the  sixty-one  "large  gifts"  prospects59 
could  not  change  the  fact  that  the  1938  recession  had  halved  stock 
market  values  once  again.  An  alumna's  letter  in  December  1938  apol- 
ogized for  the  size  of  her  contribution,  asserting  that  it  would  have 
been  more,  "if  the  author  of  our  'fireside  chats'  were  not  so  uncertain 
a  quantity,  and  the  future  .  .  .  less  dark."60  Another  added,  a  year 
later,  "Of  course  if  things  continue  on  the  inclined  plane,  we  shall 
probably  all  end  our  lives  at  the  county  farm."61 

Fortunately,  one  Abbot  friend  was  just  rich  enough  and  just  ec- 
centric enough62  to  give  $50,000  for  a  dormitory  on  three  conditions: 
that  it  be  built  immediately,  that  it  be  named  for  her,  and  that  she  be 
given  an  8  percent  life  annuity  on  the  contribution.63  Gratefully,  Ab- 
bot accepted  this  gift  from  Emily  Abbey  Gill,  and  work  on  Abbey 
House,  a  dormitory  for  twenty-six  students,  started  in  the  spring  of 
1939.  Just  two  years  later  construction  began  on  the  two  new  Draper 
wings,  in  spite  of  ominous  sounds  of  war  in  Europe  and  the  Trustees' 
fear  of  strikes,  inflation,  and  short  supplies,  soon  to  be  borne  out.  The 
buildings  rose,  even  while  the  total  fund  seemed  stuck  at  $130,000  and 
Flagg  grumbled  about  $5.00  contributors  who  owned  yachts  or  the 
costliness  of  Tamblyn  and  Brown's  advice.64  Ten  thousand  dollars  of 
contributions  were  memorials  to  Bertha  Bailey,  $7,500  to  Miss  Chicker- 
ing,  and  $24,000  to  Miss  Means;  dining  room,  reading  room,  and  li- 
brary were  built  and  equipped  with  these  funds.  Unfortunately,  roof 
reconstruction  had  to  be  abandoned  after  the  builder  discovered  that 
Draper's  west  foundation  was  weakly  made  of  "field  boulders  poorly 
laid  with  large  voids"  and  must  be  rebuilt;65  as  it  was,  the  total  cost 


SINGULAR   WOMEN  285 


came  to  $71,000  more  than  total  contributions.  For  the  first  time  since 
1890,  Abbot  went  in  debt  to  finish  the  job.  Flagg  procured  a  1.5 
percent  loan  of  $20,000  from  the  Andover  National  Bank,  where  he 
still  served  as  director,  and  borrowed  the  rest  from  the  endowment.66 
A  world  out  of  joint  favored  such  bold  action.  Robert  Hutchins 
went  so  far  as  to  ask  "What  good  are  endowments?"  in  an  article 
which  Miss  Hearsey  reported  to  the  Trustees  a  year  before  Pearl 
Harbor;  he  answered  his  own  question  by  invoking  the  futility  of 
"conserv[ing]  assets  for  an  unpredictable  future,  the  conditions  of 
which  we  cannot  ever  guess."67  Still,  it  seemed  a  drastic  risk  for  the 
traditionally  frugal  Abbot  Trustees  to  take,  and  one  senses  from  ac- 
counts of  Trustee  deliberations  that  lacking  Miss  Hearsey's  optimism 
and  Barton  Chapin's  responsiveness  to  her  constant  pushing,  it  would 
never  have  been  taken  at  all.  Yet  it  paid.  Increased  enrollments  during 
the  War  were  to  bring  in  a  surplus  of  at  least  $20,000  every  year,  and 
more  than  restore  the  endowment  to  full  strength.  Sitting  on  its  re- 
furbished physical  plant  at  War's  end,  sitting  on  an  endowment  of 
$514,800  in  1946,  a  far  larger  total  than  that  of  any  other  school  for 
girls  (even  if  endowment  interest  was  now  only  half  of  the  5  percent 
of  pre-Depression  days),  Abbot  Academy  could  be  extraordinarily 
pleased  with  itself.  As  in  the  late  McKeen  era,  dreams  that  outstripped 
Abbot's  capabilities  had  produced  real  gains,  despite  the  odds.68 


Again  War 

Rumbles  in  Europe  had  long  sounded  faintly  at  Abbot  Academy.  A 
speaker  compared  Hitler,  Stalin,  Mussolini,  and  Roosevelt  in  1934, 
and  QED  held  a  debate  the  same  spring  on  the  subject  "Resolved, 
that  Nazi  Control  in  Austria  will  endanger  the  Peace  of  Europe."  If 
most  students  were  at  first  oblivious  to  foreign  affairs,69  the  many 
Abbot  teachers  who  had  studied  or  vacationed  in  Europe  kept  in 
touch  with  European  friends,  and  worried.  A  British  countess  spoke  in 
1937  on  the  dark  mood  of  English  youth.  Miss  Hearsey  asked  (and 
received)  the  Trustee's  permission  to  hire  a  Jewish  refugee  "on  a  main- 
tenance basis"  in  December  1938,  as  Shady  Hill  School  in  Cambridge 
was  doing.70  With  the  invasion  of  Poland,  Courant  writers  and  Satur- 
day lecturers  came  alive  to  the  impending  danger.  Just  as  had  hap- 
pened during  World  War  I,  war  began  for  Abbot  Academy  well  be- 
fore most  of  the  nation  had  any  interest  in  war  at  all.71 

For  Marguerite  Hearsey,  as  for  Miss  Bailey,  the  danger  without  gave 
point  to  the  educator's  mission.  At  Opening  Chapel  in  1939,  she  told 


286  AGAINST   THE   TIDE,    19  I  2- I  954 


all  Abbot  that  "we  must  be  willing  to  go  into  a  sort  of  voluntary 
training  for  service  to  a  world  so  needing  our  help."  In  the  spring 
of  1940  she  urged  alumnae  to  come  to  Commencement  to  be  "recon- 
firmed in  your  faith  that  a  school  like  Abbot  is  an  influence  of  incal- 
culable value  in  our  modern  social  order."72  Her  antennae  were  es- 
pecially sensitive  to  the  drawing  in  of  Great  Britain.  She  had  done 
several  years  of  YWCA  war  work  in  World  War  I;  her  academic 
field  was  Elizabethan  England,  and  her  heart  was  with  the  British  as 
they  began  to  buckle  before  the  juggernaut.  "In  the  face  of  such  suf- 
fering and  heroism,  we  all  feel,  I  am  sure,  that  there  is  no  place  for 
self  indulgence,  for  littleness  or  laziness  or  softness,"  said  the  Principal 
in  1940,  in  her  opening  speech  to  the  school.  Students  made  plans  to 
devote  the  year's  Bazaar  to  British  war  relief,  while  the  Trustees  agreed 
to  provide  full  scholarships  for  British  Refugee  children.  The  Principal 
had  hired  Dorothy  Baker,  her  first  British  teacher  in  1939,  and  Miss 
Baker  soon  offered  to  seek  out  six  English  girls  who  could  make  good 
use  of  Abbot.  The  youngsters  were  chosen,  packed,  and  ready  to  sail 
(one  had  been  "so  proud  of  my  white  dress,"  which  had  taken  "some 
scheming"  and  many  ration  coupons  to  acquire)73  when  an  evacuee 
transport  was  bombed  and  sunk,  drowning  hundreds  of  children,  and 
the  British  government  decided  to  allow  no  more  to  leave  that  year. 
It  was  a  great  disappointment,  for  Abbot  had  wanted  desperately  to 
help. 

Another  chance  came  early  in  1941.  Ten  eastern  private  schools 
cooperated  to  fund  a  British  ambulance  unit,  and  they  invited  Abbot 
to  join  them.  Miss  Hearsey  jumped  at  the  idea.  She  brought  in  a  Brit- 
ish friend  fresh  from  the  London  nursing  stations  to  join  her  in  speak- 
ing to  the  school  through  a  two-hour  special  meeting  about  the 
project,  hoping  to  convince  both  girls  and  teachers  that  Abbot  Acad- 
emy should  support  an  ambulance  unit  all  on  its  own.  If  the  entire 
student  body  would  contribute  all  the  cash  they  had  or  could  raise, 
if  the  faculty  would  sacrifice  a  portion  of  their  salaries,  and,  most  of 
all,  if  parents  would  make  contributions  according  to  their  means,  a 
$10,000  Abbot  ambulance  could  roll.  Yes,  yes,  said  everyone.  "Over- 
whelmed with  exhortation  .  .  .  we  dazedly  voted  away  our  allowances 
and  every  other  little  amenity  of  our  somewhat  option-lacking  lives," 
writes  one  alumna. 

"A  few  hours  later,  sobered  up"  from  the  afternoon's  "revival  meet- 
ing," she  goes  on,  some  of  the  older  girls  had  time  to  decide  that 
they  "had  been  railroaded."  "Taxation  without  representation!"  ex- 
claimed one,  and  the  slogan  started  around  the  school.74  These  students 
knew  how  much  work  it  had  taken  to  earn  just  $1,000  for  worthy 


SINGULAR   WOMEN  287 


causes  at  the  last  two  Bazaars.  Earlier  in  the  year,  QED  had  seriously 
asked  in  one  of  the  student-run  Chapel  services,  "Is  Hitler's  defeat 
essential  for  the  United  States?"  All  who  took  Bible  had  heard  Rever- 
end Richardson  argue  for  pacifism  and  neutrality.75  Students  were  no 
more  sure  than  were  their  parents  that  the  nation,  much  less  Abbot, 
should  commit  itself  heart  and  soul  to  Great  Britain's  cause.  Though 
they  wanted  very  much  to  join  the  ten-school  ambulance  project,  they 
balked  at  footing  the  whole  bill.  Had  advanced  Anglophilia  possessed 
both  their  Principal  and  all  their  teachers,  they  wondered?  Or  was 
this  simply  an  assemblage  of  strong  women  distressed  by  their  help- 
lessness to  fight  a  man's  war?76  Spontaneously,  the  group  made  Beverly 
Brooks,  '41,  their  spokesman;  all  of  the  Courant  board,  most  of  Fidelio, 
then  the  school  itself  quickly  followed.  Beverly  went  to  Miss  Hearsey 
and  described  the  students'  mood.  They  would  gladly  raise  all  they 
could  through  rummage  sales  and  canteens,  and  they  were  planning  an 
all-out  Bazaar,  she  said,  but  they  could  not  see  soliciting  parents  or 
forcing  a  sacrifice  of  $1.25  weekly  allowances  for  what  should  be  an 
inside-Abbot  volunteer  effort. 

Now  it  was  Miss  Hearsey's  turn  to  be  incredulous.  She  could  not 
believe  her  students  would  protest  this  generous,  heart-felt  proposal— 
and  indeed,  she  seems  to  several  alumnae  to  have  felt  sure  they  were 
rejecting  her,  not  just  her  idea.  Sadly,  she  retreated  from  the  $10,000 
project.  Yet  a  visitor  on  campus  would  not  have  guessed  that  anyone 
was  rejecting  anything.  The  Seniors'  canteen  was  supplying  snacks 
as  good  as  the  downtown  fare,  and  it  had  become  a  mark  of  patriotism 
to  forego  luxurious  food  in  Andover  or  new  Easter  clothes  at  home. 
Miss  Hearsey  would  not  agree  to  let  the  most  enthusiastic  skip  Sunday 
night  suppers,  but  the  school  ate  one  spartan  meal  each  week,  and 
donated  the  savings  to  the  cause.  "We  worked  terribly  hard,"  say 
two  of  the  leaders.  Another  still  holds  shreds  of  resentment  against 
the  administration  for  throwing  bureaucratic  roadblocks  in  the  way 
of  some  of  the  most  promising  projects  merely  (she  thinks)  "because 
we  had  opposed  Miss  Hearsey's  original  fund-raising  ideas  and  had 
mounted  our  own  drive  for  the  ten-school  ambulance."  Rumor  con- 
vinced many  Seniors  that  the  faculty  had  considered  withholding  the 
diploma  from  at  least  one  student  leader  for  stirring  up  the  younger 
girls,  and  that  they  might  well  have  done  so  had  not  Alice  Sweeney 
and  a  few  others  turned  the  tide.  When  the  Student  Council  unani- 
mously recommended  this  same  girl  for  an  Honor  A,  the  faculty  re- 
jected the  recommendation.  Whatever  the  cause,  there  was  tension 
to  spare  between  many  Abbot  students  and  adults  that  spring,  as  well 
as  a  "wretched  inner  turmoil"  for  individual  students  who  greatly 


288  AGAINST   TH  E   TIDE,    I912-I954 


admired  their  Principal  and  her  idealism  but  felt  out  of  phase  with 
her  expectations.77 

Eventually,  things  quieted  down.  The  faculty  allowed  the  endan- 
gered student  leader  to  graduate  cum  laude  with  her  class,  and  wished 
her  Godspeed;  the  students  sent  nearly  $2,000  for  the  ambulance  and 
British  War  Relief.  In  a  sense  it  was  nothing  but  one  of  those  spring 
tempests  in  a  boarding  school  teapot,  yet  it  plunged  half  the  two  upper 
classes  into  a  soul-search  that  several  still  remember  as  one  milestone 
on  the  way  to  womanhood:  respected  adults  could  go  overboard.78 

On  December  7,  1941,  Abbot's  only  Oriental  girls,  a  Chinese  and 
a  Japanese,  walked  off"  together  down  the  Maple  Walk,  both  equally 
upset.  The  formal  entry  of  the  United  States  into  war  cleared  all  am- 
biguities and  divisions  for  the  rest  of  the  school,  however.  "We  shall 
try  to  avoid  emotionalism  .  .  .  Our  orders  are  to  carry  on,"  Miss 
Hearsey  told  the  students  the  next  day,  before  instructing  them  in 
air  raid  procedures  against  Japanese  fighter-bombers.  Flagg  arranged 
$1,000,000  worth  of  war  damage  insurance  with  Merrimack  Mutual  and 
passed  the  purchasing  lessons  of  his  World  War  I  experience  on  to 
Hope  Coolidge,  Abbot's  unflappable  household  superintendent.  Teach- 
ers helped  townspeople  with  plane  spotting,  students  again  took  de- 
fense courses  (Home  Nursing,  Motor  Mechanics,  World  Events),  ate 
"golden  rule"  dinners,  rolled  bandages,  and  waited  on  tables  to  replace 
the  maids  who  had  left  for  defense  plants  seeking  more  than  the 
eleven  dollars  a  week  they  got  from  Abbot  Academy.  Odeon,  ADS, 
and  the  other  societies  were  suspended  for  the  duration.  "Study,  Save, 
Strive  for  Strength"  was  the  wartime  Abbot  slogan,  and  for  the  most 
part  everyone  measured  up.  "This  is  no  time  for  'education  as  usual,' 
for  anything  as  usual,"  wrote  the  Principal.  "The  War  will  not  wait. 
Total  war  must  be  totally  waged."79 

Stimulated  by  the  national  discussion  of  training  priorities,  the 
faculty  considered  changing  the  emphasis  of  the  curriculum  from 
liberal  arts  to  applied  sciences,  mathematics,  modern  languages,  and 
other  immediately  useful  skills.80  Phillips  Academy  ran  a  summer 
school  to  offer  such  training  to  young  men  hurrying  toward  enlist- 
ment; should  not  Abbot  do  its  part?  On  second  thought,  however,  Ab- 
bot decided  with  many  other  girls'  schools  that  a  liberal  arts  education 
was  the  best  defense  of  those  civilized  values  the  Axis  sought  to  de- 
stroy. As  in  past  wars,  American  men  would  fight,  and  the  traditional 
American  culture  would  "have  to  be  sustained  largely  by  women."81 
John  Dewey  and  other  philosophers  of  the  original  Progressive  move- 


SINGULAR  WOMEN  289 


ment  had  urged  schools  to  deemphasize  this  "cumulative  experience 
of  the  race,"  to  cultivate  instead  the  young  person's  immediate  sense 
of  purpose  and  his  capacity  to  solve  those  problems  he  himself  iden- 
tifies.82 But  Abbot  Academy  was  already  simmering  with  purpose 
within  an  "embryonic  community"  such  as  those  Dewey  advocated 
for  all  schools.83  "Our  School  is  a  little  democracy,"  Miss  Hearsey 
often  said  in  Chapel;  if  one  could  discount  the  process  by  which  the 
elite  gathered  at  Abbot  in  the  first  place,  the  statement  was  credible 
now  that  wartime  fervor  had  overcome  student  preoccupations  with 
style  and  status— the  way  to  set  off  one's  string  of  pearls  against  one's 
Shetland  sweater,  for  example,  or  the  place  to  buy  exactly  the  right 
"reversible"  raincoat  (which  one  never  reversed).84  Petty  divisions 
vanished  before  the  great  national  task. 

As  in  the  Depression  years,  travel  was  limited  (spring  vacations 
were  canceled  to  avoid  it)  and  one  must  make  the  best  of  Andover 
Hill.  "The  sense  of  community  was  stronger  during  the  war  than  it 
would  ever  be  again,"  remembers  Eleanor  Tucker.  Fancy  entertain- 
ments and  casual  Boston  trips  were  out,  but  each  teacher's  tea  set 
served  her  colleagues  in  turn,  while  students  roller-skated  around  the 
Sacred  Circle.  Homegrown  shows  were  mobbed.  Music,  drama,  and 
dance  faculty  jostled  each  other  for  stage  space  in  Davis  Hall  (and 
music  usually  won— "You  had  to  try  to  hold  your  own  against  Kate 
Friskin,"  says  Miss  Tucker) ;  about  sixty  piano  and  voice  students  each 
year  gave  recitals;  with  the  help  of  her  husband,  Phillips  Art  Instruc- 
tor Patrick  Morgan,  Maud  Morgan  arranged  Phillips-Abbot  art  com- 
petitions; Phillips  and  Abbot  students  mounted  Gilbert  and  Sullivan 
operettas  together  for  four  successive  springs,  the  first  joint  produc- 
tions since  Miss  McKeen  had  allowed  the  Haymakers  Chapel  space 
in  the  1860's.  The  stiff  "calling  hour"  was  abandoned  for  informal 
Friday  night  dancing  in  the  recreation  room.  One  girl  broke  her  leg 
jitterbugging,  but  the  dancing  went  on.  An  alumna  has  written  that 
the  "warm  and  sheltered  life  within  the  gates"  contrasted  strangely, 
sometimes  disturbingly,  with  the  "savage  forces  outside"  as  girls  tried 
to  put  their  fears  aside  and  concentrate  on  school  responsibilities.  For 
some  who  had  taken  on  serious  summer  jobs,  Abbot's  rules  suddenly 
seemed  insulting;  for  others,  the  school  was  a  haven.85  It  is  interesting 
that  Miss  Hearsey  herself  found  time  in  the  middle  of  the  war  to 
write  a  poem  for  the  Christian  Science  Monitor. 


So  still  the  woods  that  dappled  light  and  shade 
Lie  gentlier,  and  ants  moving  in  moss 


290  AGAINST  THE   TIDE,    1912-1954 


Seem  noisy  in  their  immemorial  trade. 
Soundless,  the  pines  with  slow  rhythm  toss  .  .  .86 

No  one  need  worry  overmuch  about  the  liberal  arts  at  Abbot. 

Unlike  most  secondary  schools,  Abbot  kept  nearly  all  its  teachers, 
adding  only  a  few  refugee  or  other  European  teachers  to  its  staff.87 
For  ten  years  after  Pearl  Harbor,  fully  one  third  of  Abbot's  twenty 
teaching  faculty  were  European  born,  European  educated,  or  both. 
Abbot  had  drunk  of  European  culture  since  the  Civil  war;  now  the 
cup  was  filled  every  day  by  teachers  who  had  seen  the  Spanish  Civil 
war  or  the  French  Resistance  first  hand. 

Applications  soared.  The  trend  had  begun  in  1939  as  college  en- 
trance competition  intensified,  but  the  war  hastened  it  so  much  that 
the  school  had  filled  its  130-143  boarding  places  with  promising  ap- 
plicants or  returning  students  by  March  of  almost  every  year;  and 
many  had  to  be  turned  away.88  Boarding  tuition  had  already  returned 
to  $1,400  in  1937;  it  mounted  to  $1,500  in  1945  and  $1,700  in  1948,  to 
meet  a  50  percent  war  and  postwar  rise  in  wholesale  prices.  Still,  it  was 
lower  than  almost  all  other  eastern  girls'  boarding  schools,89  and  par- 
ents newly  affluent  with  wartime  wealth  could  pay  it.90  If  IQ  tests 
measure  anything,  applicants'  academic  ability  was  also  higher;  14 
percent  in  1938-39  had  IQ's  in  the  80-98  range,  (15  percent  were  over 
120)  while  in  1941  only  3.4  percent  fell  in  the  94-100  range.  By  1949 
the  average  IQ  for  Abbot's  190  students  would  be  118;  the  Seniors 
who  had  made  it  all  the  way  through  averaged  125.91  Abbot  was  not 
unique.  "All  of  the  good  preparatory  schools  are  overflowing  this 
year,"  said  Miss  Hearsey  in  the  fall  of  1944.92  In  part  the  competition 
for  college  admissions  was  responsible,  for  by  that  year  the  major 
women's  colleges  could  accept  only  one  in  four  or  five  applicants; 
but  the  disruptions  in  families  where  parents  were  undertaking  defense 
work  or  serving  abroad  must  also  be  accounted.  Yet  Abbot  applica- 
tions would  keep  on  growing  during  these  postwar  years  when  many 
schools  went  hungry  for  students,  as  though  parents  were  continuing 
to  seek  some  still,  orderly  place  for  their  daughters  in  a  troubled 
world. 


One  World 

V-E  Day  found  Abbot  thankful,  and  already  preparing  for  worldwide 
peace  and  brotherhood.  Miss  Hearsey  prayed  with  deep  emotion  for 
the  millions  of  young  heroes  who  "in  their  courage  and  devotion  to 


SINGULAR   WOMEN  2QI 


the  cause  of  righteousness,  followed  the  way  the  Master  went."  The 
Choir  was  ready  with  several  suitable  anthems  of  thanksgiving.  For 
over  two  years,  Abbot  had  kept  in  close  touch  with  "World  Peace 
Plans"  as  one  of  the  monthly  wartime  discussion  groups  was  entitled. 
Beginning  in  the  fall  of  1943,  Abbot  mounted  a  series  of  lectures  on 
Postwar  Problems,  including  experts  on  Russia,  on  China,  and  on  plans 
for  international  organization  and  cooperation.  Miss  Hearsey  joined 
Alan  and  Josephine  Blackmer  to  speak  on  the  Dumbarton  Oaks  pro- 
posals at  the  Andover  Public  Library;  she  regularly  brought  news  of 
the  ambitious  discussions  of  "World  Citizenship"  from  meetings  of 
the  Headmistresses  Association  and  the  NAPSG.  The  students  raised 
$2,000  for  the  World  Student  Service  Fund  in  1946,  more  than  any 
school  in  the  country.93  Briefly,  Andover  was  considered  as  an  alter- 
native to  New  York  City  for  the  permanent  site  of  the  United  Na- 
tions.94 Abbot  students  participated  in  World  Youth  Forums,  in 
World  Government  weeks,  and  in  model  international  free-trade 
councils;  they  gave  Bazaar  proceeds  to  the  World  Student  Service 
Fund;  a  small  group  of  World  Federalists  campaigned  vigorously  in- 
side the  school.95  One  World  was  coming,  if  not  here  already,  and 
Marguerite  Hearsey's  Abbot  was  determined  to  be  part  of  it.  It  would 
be  a  far  more  complex  world  community  than  the  Utopia  which  the 
nineteenth-century  Abbot  had  envisioned— where  all  humanity  were 
to  become  evangelical  Protestants— but  it  would  be  as  surely  One. 

Practical  postwar  problems  at  Abbot  required  attention:  Should 
students  continue  to  wait  on  table  in  spite  of  the  sacrifice  of  dignity 
that  went  with  the  rush  and  clatter  of  well-intentioned  amateurs?96 
(After  a  trial  of  the  old  system  it  was  decided  that  the  maids  were  too 
slow  and  too  unreliable,  so  student  crews  returned— including  "dawn 
patrol"  for  the  breakfast  waitresses.)  How  should  Abbot  handle  the 
crowds  of  visitors  and  parents  that  arrived  almost  every  week  now 
that  cars  were  available  again,  bringing  fresh  applicants  or  requests  for 
special  week-end  leaves  for  their  daughters?  Miss  Hearsey  eventually 
appointed  Isabel  Hancock  as  Admissions  Director  and  hostess,  and  set 
up  a  yearly  Parents'  Weekend  to  alleviate  part  of  the  problem.97  Yet 
none  of  these  deterred  the  Principal  from  the  challenges  her  idealism 
had  posed  her.  "Noblesse  oblige,"  she  would  tell  her  students,  and  not 
with  a  snicker.98  She  had  been  working  for  years  to  sharpen  her  profes- 
sional colleagues'  interest  in  private  schools'  responsibilities  within  a 
world  soon  to  be  done  with  tyranny.  From  1943  on,  all  those  Anglo- 
Saxon  lady-principals  sat  together  worrying  the  problem  at  their  New 
York  meetings,  sincerely  concerned  with  eliminating  their  students' 
sense  of  Anglo-Saxon  superiority,  though  most  of  their  schools  had 


292  AGAINST   THE   TIDE,    1912-1954 


thrived  on  a  clientele  that  sent  its  daughters  to  them  partly  to  enjoy 
that  supposed  superiority."  A  1944  exchange  of  letters  between  the 
Rogers  Hall  Headmistress  and  the  Phillips  Headmaster  suggests  the 
ladies'  courage  in  even  considering  Negro  admissions.  Miss  McGay 
had  asked  Fuess  to  keep  his  one  black  Glee  Club  singer  home  from  a 
joint  concert-dance  at  Rogers  Hall. 

Dear  Mr.  Fuess: 

Quite  frankly  I  still  feel  like  a  worm  to  have  refused  our 
hospitality  to  any  one  of  your  students.  However,  I  believe 
that  our  girls  are  not  old  enough  to  handle  such  a  situation 
tactfully  [We  have  several  from  the  South  who]  would  be  in 
a  state  should  any  one  of  them  draw  him  for  a  dancing  partner. 

Miss  Katherine  W.  McGay,  [November  30,  1944] 

Fuess's  reply  is  understanding: 

.  .  .  the  situation  is  different  with  girls  than  it  is  with  boys, 
as  I  know  only  too  well.  Personally  I  have,  I  think,  no  prejudice 
whatever  against  Negroes,  but  I  should  not  like  to  have  them 
attend  our  P.A.  tea  dances,  and  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  they 
have  not  done  so  .  .  . 

This  was  a  slight  improvement  over  a  letter  Fuess  wrote  that  same  year 
to  an  alumnus,  in  which  he  stated  that  the  two  Negroes  attending  Phil- 
lips were  enough;  more  might  cause  "excitement  and  trouble."100 

Few  girls'  schools  served  Jews,  much  less  black  students.  Abbot,  at 
least,  welcomed  occasional  Jews,  brought  in  black  musicians,  poets, 
and  lecturers  on  interracial  problems,  and  sponsored  student-faculty 
forums  on  minority  groups  in  American  life.  Oriental  students  had 
been  to  Abbot  for  decades,  including  a  Japanese  girl  who  had  come 
from  Tokyo  just  before  the  War  to  stay  through  1942,  and  the  first 
of  the  three  Young  girls  who  came  by  way  of  the  Philippines  after 
their  father  had  been  murdered  by  the  Japanese.101  Most  of  these  had 
loved  the  school;  a  few  had  been  top  scholars.  Abbot  was  to  Genevieve 
Young,  '48,  a  haven  of  "order  and  stability"  with  its  invariant  schedule, 
its  polished  tea  silver,  even  its  constriction  of  choices.  She  loved  En- 
glish history  with  Anna  Roth,  whose  passion  for  her  subject  "was  so 
great  that  your  knees  knocked  and  you  felt  totally  wrung  out  after 
one  of  her  classes,"102  and  her  teachers  say  she  developed  brilliantly  as 
a  student.  Abbot  was  also  accustomed  to  giving  scholarships.  The 
Young  sisters  had  full  tuition-board  grants;  so  did  two  sisters  from  India 
and  four  daughters  of  Oxford  professors;  so  did  Minola  Hapsburg, 
daughter  of  a  deposed  Rumanian  Princess,  who  spent  several  of  the 


SINGULAR  WOMEN  293 


war  years  at  Abbot.103  Most  scholarships  were  small  ones  spread  thin, 
however,  and  the  percentage  of  tuition  income  added  each  year  to 
the  endowed  scholarships  had  fallen  from  a  Depression  year  high  of 
n  to  a  steady  5.  Miss  Hearsey  had  been  hoping  since  1943  to  increase 
and  systematize  them  through  a  group-scholarship  system  similar  to 
that  of  the  Seven  Sisters  Women's  colleges.104  After  1946  a  chock-full 
school  could  afford  to  invite  three  or  four  girls  each  year  from  families 
without  resources,  as  well  as  ten  to  twenty  for  half  tuition. 

Abbot  knew,  if  most  Americans  did  not,  that  thousands  of  black 
families  could  now  afford  half  or  even  full  tuition  for  private  school. 
Alice  Sweeney  had  been  especially  cheered  to  watch  the  accretion  of 
Jewish,  Italian,  and  Syrian  names  appearing  on  the  roster,  and  now 
she  wondered  aloud  why  Abbot  should  have  no  Negro  students.  A 
Jewish  alumna105  wrote  her  soon  after  the  War  to  pose  the  same  ques- 
tion. Students  talking  with  a  black  social  worker  in  Miss  Hearsey's 
living  room  after  yet  another  lecture  on  interracial  understanding 
asked  what  Abbot  was  doing  about  it.106  Together,  Miss  Sweeney  and 
Miss  Hearsey  decided  Abbot  was  ready. 

Miss  Hearsey's  first  step  was  to  write  a  respected  Abbot  father  in 
Rome,  Georgia,  for  his  opinion.  In  his  reply  he  expressed  his  fears  for 
an  interracial  Abbot's  future.  The  school  would  risk  the  withdrawal  of 
any  Southern  girl  who  had  to  attend  a  social  occasion  where  male 
Negro  callers  were  present,  and  he  promised  he  would  withdraw  his 
own  daughter  if  Negro  girls  were  admitted;  so  would  most  of  his  fel- 
low Southerners.  After  "many  years  thought,"  he  had  concluded  that 

The  Negro,  with  many  fine  qualities,  has  other  qualities  which 
are  very  undesirable,  and  are  apparently  not  affected  by  educa- 
tion or  circumstances.  Accordingly,  I  believe  that  social  inter- 
mingling should  be  avoided,  since  I  think  it  will  lead  to 
intermarriage  .  .  .  107 

This  was  a  blow,  for  Miss  Hearsey  had  been  actively  and  successfully 
recruiting  Southern  students;  but  she  persisted.  She  wrote  the  Principal 
of  Emma  Willard  to  ask  how  her  one  Negro  girl  was  faring.  (Fine, 
was  the  answer,  though  the  girl  has  tactfully  kept  potential  black  boy 
friends  away.)108  Miss  Hearsey  warned  the  Trustees  that  Negro  girls 
might  soon  apply  to  Abbot  on  their  own,  and  told  them  Abbot  should 
make  ready  either  to  welcome  or  to  refuse  them.109  She  continued  to 
educate  them  against  racial  stereotypes,  speaking  (one  feels,  with  ad- 
miration) as  much  to  her  own  biases  as  to  theirs,  for  she  had  a  Vir- 
ginian's pocketful  of  pickaninny  stories  which  she  had  used  quite  often 
in  speeches  before  1944.110  Though  most  of  the  Board  waxed  receptive 


294  AGAINST  THE  TIDE,    1912-I954 

to  her  repeated  reminders,  the  kindly  Irving  Southworth  resisted.  "It 
just  wouldn't  work,"  he  would  say.111  His  wife  was  a  Southerner;  he 
had  been  a  Trustee  since  1923  and  Clerk  since  1934,  and  at  Abbot  the 
enduring  held  much  influence. 

For  three  years  no  black  student  applied.  Then  one  applied  and  was 
rejected:  her  academic  record  suggested  failure  at  Abbot.  Finally 
Irving  Southworth  died.  Miss  Hearsey  called  a  Southern  friend  who 
knew  a  few  of  Atlanta's  distinguished  black  families.  In  the  late  spring 
of  1953  the  Principal  was  informing  all  Abbot  parents  that  Beth 
Chandler  from  Atlanta  and  Sheryl  Wormley  from  Washington  had 
been  accepted  for  admission,  and  by  midsummer  three  families  had 
withdrawn  their  daughters.  This  news  did  not  daunt  the  Chandlers: 
Beth's  father  had  been  one  of  a  handful  of  blacks  at  Middlebury  Col- 
lege and  had  done  well;  her  older  brother  was  at  Middlebury  now,  and 
her  grandfather  lived  in  Andover.  Still,  Professor  and  Mrs.  Chandler 
wanted  to  make  certain  Beth  knew  what  she  was  in  for.  Was  she  sure 
she  still  wanted  to  go  to  Abbot?  they  asked  her.  "I  don't  see  anything 
wrong  with  me,"  Beth  Chandler  Warren  recalls  saying.  "Therefore  it's 
their  problem,  not  mine."  Thus  she  entered  her  Senior-Mid  year  as  an 
almost-fifteen-year-old,  hungry  for  the  academic  challenges  her  local 
high  school  could  not  give  her  and  looking  forward  to  everything 
Abbot,  Andover,  and  Boston  had  to  offer.  She  had  decided  she 
wouldn't  care  whether  she  made  friends  or  not. 

Few  Abbot  girls,  if  any,  had  ever  known  a  black  person  who  was 
not  a  servant  or  a  porter;  one  wondered  where  Beth's  stocking  cap 
was,  another  why  her  hair  wasn't  greasy.  Beth  told  them.  They  learned 
to  laugh  at  their  ignorance,  and  she  got  on  fine.  There  was  a  near  crisis 
when  Beth  and  her  closest  friend,  a  white  girl,  decided  to  room  to- 
gether for  Senior  year,  and  the  girl's  parents  refused  to  allow  it.  Miss 
Hearsey  asked  the  two  girls  if  she  could  help.  Shortly  after  this  a  tact- 
ful letter  from  the  Principal  arrived  at  the  home  of  Beth's  friend,  de- 
scribing the  advanced  degrees  Beth's  parents  held.  It  was  irresistible: 
the  white  parents  changed  their  minds. 

Many  minds  changed  in  those  years  at  Abbot  Academy.  "The  stere- 
otypes were  just  shot  to  pot,"  says  Beth.  Beth's  stately  grandfather 
came  to  visit,  his  British  accent  still  crisp  from  his  young  manhood  in 
Jamaica.  Her  brother  came  calling  from  Middlebury,  but  no  more 
Southern  girls  withdrew.  The  faculty  waxed  nervous  at  Commence- 
ment time:  youngsters  were  one  thing  but  what  would  the  white  par- 
ents think?  "Are  we  welcome?"  Sheryl's  parents  asked  Alice  Sweeney 
as  they  drove  into  the  gates.  "Indeed  yes,"  replied  Miss  Sweeney,  but 
she  had  no  way  of  being  sure  this  was  true.  As  it  happened,  not  a 


SINGULAR  WOMEN  295 


ripple  of  resentment  showed.  No  one  could  know  how  close  was 
Supreme  Court-ordered  integration  when  two  lone  blacks  entered  Ab- 
bot; just  a  few  predicted  the  social  revolution  that  would  be  under 
way  by  the  time  Beth  Chandler  graduated  with  many  honors  in  1955. 
And  while  Abbot  had  joined  up  late  to  claim  any  medals,  the  school 
grew  proud  of  its  own  small  part  in  that  revolution,  for  however  few 
and  however  harassed  at  times,  each  of  its  black  students  was  trans- 
formed in  the  minds  of  her  white  peers  from  token  to  highly  valued 
friend  or  associate. 

Marguerite  Hearsey  would  also  leave  Abbot  with  honor  in  1955. 
Several  trying  years  were  to  precede  and  follow  her  retirement,  how- 
ever, years  of  dissonance  between  Abbot's  standards  and  the  changing 
aspirations  of  its  students.  Dissonance  does  not  preclude  individual 
growth;  on  the  contrary,  it  often  engenders  it.  But  Abbot  and  its 
faculty  were  unaccustomed  to  serious  contradiction,  and  it  would  be 
tough  going  at  times.  Fortunate  it  was  that  Miss  Hearsey  had  built 
well  during  her  first  dozen  years,  for  some  of  the  best  things  about 
Abbot  in  its  final  decades  were  continuations  of  her  initiatives. 


V 


The  More  Things  Change, 
1945-1963 


.  .  .  The  more  they  remained  the  same  at  Abbot  Academy.  Abbot 
moved,  of  course;  but  the  world  was  speeding  by  so  much  faster  that 
what  strikes  one  is  the  amazing  inertia  of  the  place,  a  conservatism 
partly  deliberate  and  useful,  partly  perplexed.  Although  Marguerite 
Hearsey  would  retire  in  1955,  her  successor  would  do  all  she  could 
for  at  least  eight  years  to  hold  Abbot  steady  amid  the  tide  of  change, 
keeping  to  the  course  that  had  been  set  in  the  years  following  the  War. 
Such  changes  as  Mary  Crane  did  wish  to  make  were  resisted  by  force- 
ful faculty  perennials  loyal  to  the  Abbot  they  had  known  under  Miss 
Hearsey.  Those  that  succeeded  were  dictated  by  external  pressures 
more  than  by  internal  purposes. 

If  a  school's  success  can  be  measured  in  applications  and  enroll- 
ments, then  Abbot  was  wise  to  resist  rapid  change,  for  while  demo- 
graphers predicted  doom  for  private  school  enrollments  through  the 
early  fifties  and  the  President  of  Harvard  did  his  best  to  persuade  good 
citizens  to  send  their  children  to  comprehensive  public  high  schools, 
Abbot's  applications  steadily  increased.  Those  good  citizens  wanted 
their  children  to  get  into  colleges  like  Harvard  and  RadclifTe,  or  they 
wished  sanctuary  for  their  daughters  from  worldly  confusion,  or  hus- 
bands for  their  daughters  from  Phillips  Academy  or  a  share  for  them 
in  a  family  Abbot  tradition— and  in  ever  greater  numbers  they  had  the 
money  to  buy  these  things,  for  family  income  rose  as  rapidly  as  family 
aspirations  for  a  first-rate  education.  By  i960  Abbot  Academy  was 
riding  the  crest  of  the  postwar  baby  boom.  Only  the  tensions  of  the 
sixties  would  prove  powerful  enough  to  dislodge  the  school  from  old 
complacencies  and  set  it  on  a  conscious  search  for  a  new  future. 


Teachers  and  Students 
and  How  They  Grew 


Even  the  most  dedicated  twentieth  century 

adherents  of  Victorianism  suffer  from  a 

progressive  decrease  in  certainty. 

Stanley  Coben,  1975 

The  young  are  insatiable. 
Marguerite  Hearsey  to  the  Trustees,  1950 

Teachers 

Through  the  ten  years  following  the  War,  Abbot  melded  new  and  old 
with  its  usual  confidence.  The  half-dozen  teachers  who  joined  Abbot 
immediately  after  the  War  found  themselves  part  of  a  vital  community 
of  women,  proud  of  their  profession  and  backed  by  long  tradition. 
Perhaps  the  most  colorful  novice  was  Germaine  Arosa.  More  students 
than  ever  wanted  French,  and  the  techniques  of  language  teaching  that 
had  been  developed  during  the  War  were  turning  teachers  back  to  the 
oral-aural  emphasis  in  which  Abbot  had  specialized  before  Miss  Bailey 
came  on  the  scene,  and  away  from  the  exclusive  study  of  College 
Board  grammar  that  had  become  all  too  common  on  Andover  Hill.1 
Since  she  was  a  professional  diseuse,  Mile.  Arosa  was  a  French  speaker 
par  excellence.  She  arrived  at  Abbot  in  the  fall  of  1945  after  a  decade 
of  touring  the  nation  and  delighting  audiences  by  her  costumed  re- 
citals of  eighteenth-century  French  songs,  monologues,  and  dances. 
Travel  was  exciting,  but  at  age  forty-three  she  wanted  a  home,  and 
Miss  Hearsey,  certain  that  this  artist  could  also  teach,  offered  one. 

"She  took  a  chance  on  me,"  says  Germaine  Arosa,  who  had  never 
taught  French  to  American  girls  in  her  life.  She  was  entirely  free  of 
American  pedagogical  tradition,  a  law  unto  herself.  It  was  bound  to  be 
difficult  at  first.  Mile.  Arosa  was  aware  of  great  expectations  for  Abbot 


302  THE    MORE   THINGS   CHANGE,    IQ45-I963 


teachers  but  found  it  hard  not  simply  to  fall  back  on  her  own  school- 
girl experience  in  an  authoritarian  gymnasium.  The  youngest  girls 
were  terrified;  Miss  Hearsey  gently  reassigned  her  to  French  II  and 
III  classes.  Other  colleagues  helped  too.  Alice  Sweeney's  good-humored 
response  to  the  new  teacher's  woes  could  transform  a  classroom  di- 
saster into  an  experience  to  build  on;  Anna  Roth  helped  her  to  pick 
herself  up  and  go  on  when  she  thought  she  had  failed  as  a  teacher. 
She  found  a  fellow  artist  and  warm  friend  in  Kate  Friskin,  who  shared 
supervision  of  the  Homestead  girls  with  her  and  whose  transatlantic 
experience  spoke  to  her  pride  in  the  cultured  Parisian  society  of  her 
girlhood.  Miss  Hearsey  had  already  encouraged  her  to  go  to  Middle- 
bury  for  a  summer's  training,  and  the  Trustees  would  later  make  a  five 
hundred  dollar  grant  to  help  her  study  eighteenth-century  poetry  at 
the  Sorbonne  so  that  she  might  add  a  fifth-year  French  course. 

Above  all,  she  relied  on  Miss  Hearsey.  "Marguerite  was  a  queen," 
says  Mile.  Arosa  now.  The  Principal's  trust  in  each  of  her  appointees' 
capabilities  became  self-trust  in  the  new  teacher,  and  it  was  not  long 
before  Mile.  Arosa  was  acting  queenly  herself.  Some  younger  teachers 
and  timid  students  found  her  energy,  her  physical  beauty,  and  her  self- 
confidence— verging,  say  a  few,  on  arrogance— overwhelming.  But  if 
"arrogance  is  a  common  quality  in  the  French,"  as  one  of  Mile.  Arosa's 
American  colleagues  insists,  the  Mademoiselle  was  an  education  all  by 
herself.  Among  Abbot  Academy's  greatest  strengths  was  its  refusal  to 
stamp  teachers  in  a  single  mold:  within  its  gates  she  could  be  "a  woman 
of  extremes"  whose  very  presence  was  always  interesting.2  Abbot  gave 
Germaine  Arosa  a  fair  field  for  her  own  growth— her  "blossoming"  as 
she  calls  it— and  plenty  of  strong  students  and  fellow  teachers  who  de- 
lighted in  her  humor  and  refused  to  be  intimidated  by  her. 

Another  character  off  a  stage  was  Emily  Hale,  the  British-trained 
teacher  of  drama  who  came  dropping  names  of  renowned  friends  and 
associates,  casting  herself  as  she  would  ingeniously  cast  her  students  in 
the  roles  that  allowed  most  scope  for  their  abilities.  For  many  years  a 
college  teacher  of  drama  and  literature,  she  had  the  reputation  at 
Smith  of  being  "an  affected  snob."  T.  S.  Matthews,  a  more  recent 
critic,  terms  her  "arrogant,"  but  also  "intelligent,  elegant,  immensely 
discriminating,"3  a  Boston  Brahmin  who  conversed,  acted  and  taught 
so  supremely  well  that  her  poses  reflected  the  realities  of  her  talents. 
Matthews  gives  her  a  full  chapter  in  his  biography  of  T.  S.  Eliot,  for 
Emily  Hale  was  Eliot's  lifelong  friend.  She  was  in  love  with  him  when 
he  was  an  undergraduate  at  Harvard;  she  expected  to  marry  him;  and 
her  friendship  with  him  ran  so  deep  that  she  was  able  to  forgive  his 
"impossible"  marriage  to  another— "a  temporary  lapse"— and  remain  his 


TEACHERS   AND  STUDENTS  303 


closest  woman  friend  and  confidante  for  forty  years,  still  hoping  even- 
tually to  be  his  wife,  say  her  friends  in  both  Andover  and  England.4 
After  Eliot  left  his  wife  in  1932,  he  turned  to  her  for  solace  and  com- 
panionship. It  was  she  who  took  him  to  see  Burnt  Norton  for  the  first 
time  during  one  of  her  English  holidays.  She  read  many  of  his  poems  in 
typescript,  apparently  gave  him  valuable  criticism  of  a  few,  and  shared 
her  enthusiasm  for  them  with  favorite  Abbot  students.5  He  visited  her 
often;  he  wrote  her  over  a  thousand  letters— which  we  may  not  see  till 
the  year  2020— but  he  never  encroached  too  far  on  her  spirited  inde- 
pendence, though  he  was  the  one  person  for  whom  she  would  will- 
ingly have  relinquished  it.  On  three  occasions  during  his  visits  to  Ab- 
bot, he  talked  about  his  poetry  with  the  Seniors  or  with  students  who 
were  rehearsing  Murder  in  the  Cathedral,  after  instructing  Miss  Hear- 
sey  not,  under  any  circumstances,  to  advertise  his  presence,  so  that  he 
could  stay  on  good  terms  with  his  agent. 

Emily  Hale  made  Abbot  her  home  for  the  final  ten  years  of  her 
working  life,  leaving  only  after  Marguerite  Hearsey  retired.6  She  found 
friends  capable  of  high  repartee  all  up  and  down  Andover  Hill,  and 
fellow  Abbot  teachers  found  in  her  a  wonderfully  stimulating  col- 
league. "A  good  person  was  Emily  Hale,  intelligent,  sensitive,  a  really 
fine  teacher,"  Alan  Blackmer  remembered.  Though  college  entrance 
competition  waxed  ever  fiercer  during  her  years  at  Abbot,  students 
clamored  to  act  in  her  demanding  productions  just  as  though  term 
papers  did  not  matter.  Eliot  made  his  most  enduring  tribute  to  her  in 
his  Family  Reunion:  she  is  Aunt  Agatha,  says  Matthews,  "the  strong- 
est character  in  the  play  and  the  only  one  who  from  the  first  is  aware 
of  what  is  really  happening."7  To  her  Abbot  students  she  was  much 
more  than  a  stage  presence.  Says  one,  "She  found  and  woke  in  me  an 
imagination  that  no  one  else  at  Abbot  had  touched  upon."8 

Others  who  would  stay  long  arrived  by  1948:  Dorothy  Judd  and 
Shirley  Ritchie  for  athletics,  Carolyn  Goodwin  for  mathematics,  and 
Mile.  Marie  Baratte,  fresh  from  years  of  privation  during  the  French 
Resistance,  who  found  Abbot's  New  England  simplicities  luxurious  by 
comparison.  Several  older  teachers  combined  with  Miss  Hearsey's  earli- 
est appointees  and  two  of  the  Britishers  to  become  a  kind  of  "court" 
for  the  Principal,9  a  group  of  friends  who  went  with  her  to  her 
family's  summer  home  in  Jaffrey  for  several  days  each  summer,  who 
entertained  her  and  themselves  with  a  ritual  of  Canasta  parties  and 
country  drives  during  the  academic  year.  So  generous  with  herself  and 
so  often  sensitive  to  criticism,  the  Principal  seemed  especially  to  need 
the  uncritical  affection  of  others,  and  this  group  gladly  provided  it, 
somehow  staying  free  of  "that  everlasting  touching  of  the  nerve" 


304  THE    MORE   THINGS   CHANGE,    1945-1963 


which  so  often  characterizes  the  faculty  groups  within  "the  small 
room"  of  a  women's  school  or  college.10  "We  all  worked,  we  worked 
terribly  hard,"  say  two  survivors,  but  when  they  played,  they  played. 
"Abbot  was  a  ready-made  social  life  for  an  unmarried  woman"— "a 
family,"  our  "whole  adult  life,"  these  two  remember.11 

Miss  Hearsey  included  all  the  faculty  in  dinners  and  receptions  for 
speakers,  for  the  mayoress  of  Andover,  England,  when  she  visited  on 
the  town's  three-hundredth  anniversary,  or  for  the  Trustees.  Marie 
Baratte  was  not  one  of  the  in-group,  but  Miss  Hearsey  watched  over 
her  like  "a  wonderful  mother,"  warmly  encouraging  this  shy  new- 
comer to  give  her  best.12  Interestingly,  Miss  Hearsey  also  managed 
special  appreciation  for  the  few  who  preferred  independence  to  mem- 
bership in  the  "court."  Carolyn  Goodwin  would  not  play  Canasta  on 
order,  or  wear  the  required  decorative  hat  downtown  if  the  weather 
suggested  a  woolen  scarf  to  her  instead.  Other  teachers  were  shocked 
when  she  and  Alice  Sweeney  changed  places  in  Chapel,  upsetting  the 
seniority  seating  so  that  Miss  Sweeney,  who  had  become  quite  deaf  by 
1948,  could  hear  better;  but  Miss  Hearsey  didn't  care.  She  watched 
Miss  Goodwin  and  Miss  Sweeney  go  their  ways  and  seemed  to  know, 
as  subsequent  principals  would  also  know,  that  she  needed  the  special 
perspective  they  brought  from  their  distance. 

Once  the  War-related  vacancies  were  filled,  most  teachers  settled  in 
with  the  veterans  to  stay.  The  faculty  lost  only  one  long-time  col- 
league in  these  years:  Walter  Howe  committed  suicide.  For  years 
Howe's  ebullience  had  tended  to  change  without  warning  to  mild 
depression;13  more  recently  his  sight  had  been  failing.  He  tried  to  hide 
this  by  hours-long  practice  for  each  Sunday  hymn  or  organ-prelude, 
but  it  got  harder  and  harder.14  Shortly  after  the  Christmas  service  of 
1948,  he  turned  on  the  gas  in  his  kitchen  and  lay  down  to  die.  For 
Abbot,  it  was  one  of  those  personal  tragedies  which  hurt  a  close  com- 
munity so  deeply— or  hold  so  many  embarrassing  overtones— that  they 
are  seldom  made  known  outside.  It  says  much  of  Miss  Hearsey  that 
she  did  not  hush  it  up  but  sent  a  brief  letter  to  every  student  describ- 
ing what  had  happened,  preferring  the  truth  to  schoolgirl  fantasies. 
Howe  was  strictly  an  outsider  to  the  community  of  women,  of  course, 
but  at  his  best  he  had  been  a  fine  teacher,  and  he  was  long  missed  by 
faculty  friends. 


Students 
Given  Abbot's  capacity  to  nourish  a  variety  of  excellent  teachers,  it  is 


TEACHERS   AND  STUDENTS  305 


disconcerting  to  learn  how  many  alumnae  of  this  period  found  the 
place  difficult  or  deadening  for  students.  Elizabeth  Marshall  Thomas, 
'49,  once  sent  Abbot  a  dime.15  And  though  twenty  years  later  she  sent 
Abbot  her  daughter,  her  single  year  at  the  school  left  her  hating  the 
place.  Elizabeth's  one-year  status  made  her  an  atypical  student,  for  she 
never  had  the  time  most  had  to  adjust— if  not  to  resign  themselves— to 
Abbot  restrictions,  and  she  came  from  an  unusually  liberal  family  who 
had  granted  her  the  independence  her  extraordinary  intelligence 
seemed  to  command.  Any  girls'  boarding  school  would  have  been 
alien;  her  perspective  was  that  of  the  disaffected  minority  which  all 
schools  harbor.  Still,  in  a  small  community  like  Abbot,  the  disaffected 
affect  everyone,  and  their  perceptions  describe  certain  aspects  of  reali- 
ty. Elizabeth  spent  most  of  the  free  time  she  had  with  a  "large,  solid 
clique"  of  friends,  most  of  whom  had  had  "zero  choice"  about  coming 
to  Abbot,  as  she  remembers.16  Some  were  enrolled  by  their  Abbot 
mothers,  some  shipped  from  South  America  for  a  proper  New  England 
education;  others,  like  Elizabeth,  were  there  on  the  recommendation 
of  some  college  admissions  official  who  felt  the  candidate  needed  a 
year  of  growing  up  before  entering  college.  By  Commencement  time 
she  had  won  entrance  to  Smith,  and  "Miss  Hearsey  was  ready  with  a 
post-ceremony  pitch  to  my  father,"  who  agreed,  with  a  $250  contribu- 
tion, that  Abbot  had  made  it  all  possible.  ("He  had  to:  she  was  bigger 
than  he  was,"  laughs  Elizabeth.) 

Now  a  writer  and  a  college  English  instructor,  Elizabeth  remembers 
Abbot  teaching  as  the  best  she  has  ever  had.  "College  was  easier  than 
Abbot"  says  she— say  scores  of  other  alumnae.  Biology  under  young 
Louise  Coffin  was  "marvelously  done,"  Miss  Roth  was  a  "magnificent, 
fiery  teacher,"  Miss  Sweeney  was  "nice,  strict,"  a  kind  of  missionary 
for  her  own  "wonderful  standards"  of  taste  and  workmanship.  Ever 
since,  sitting  stubbornly  through  bad  movies  to  the  end,  Elizabeth  has 
remembered  Miss  Sweeney's  advice  to  walk  out.  ("You  lose  more  by 
staying  than  by  leaving,"  she  had  said;  "She's  right,"  says  Elizabeth.) 
Drama  with  Miss  Hale  was  stimulating;  the  French  teacher  was  sweet 
and  kind  in  class. 

But  out  of  class?  To  Elizabeth  and  her  circle  of  friends,  there  were 
no  out-of-class  relationships  with  teachers.  Adults  seemed  miles  away 
in  their  own  world  unless  they  were  enforcing  the  rules— watching  for 
lipstick  and  improper  footwear,  or  on  patrol  through  the  Phillips 
campus;  "chaperoning"  telephone  calls17  and  checking  mail  for  An- 
dover  postmarks  and  return  addresses  to  make  certain  Phillips  boys  and 
Abbot  girls  stayed  incommunicado  except  on  occasions  arranged  from 
above.  Since  Abbot  began,  Abbot  students  had  more  or  less  accepted 


306  THE    MORE   THINGS   CHANGE,    1945-1963 


the  space  between  teacher  and  girl.  "When  at  school  I  looked  up  to 
my  dear  teachers  as  occupying  a  station  wholly  above  me,"  an  1865 
graduate  wrote  to  Miss  McKeen,  "and  when  you  spoke  to  me  so 
tenderly  I  would  scarcely  ever  keep  back  the  tears."18  None  of  the 
students  Elizabeth  Marshall  knew  wept  tears  of  happiness  over  teach- 
ers' attentions.  Fewer  each  year  accepted  the  adult-student  gulf:  in  the 
decades  following  World  War  II,  it  became  a  problem  to  be  solved. 
Among  other  things,  Elizabeth  Marshall  Thomas  has  taught  writing 
at  the  Massachusetts  Correctional  Institute  in  Walpole.  There,  she  has 
observed,  wardens  and  prisoners  are  purposely  kept  from  making 
friends;  now  Abbot  seems  to  her  to  have  been  a  kind  of  prison  which 
unconsciously  used  the  same  means  of  social  control.  To  most  alumnae 
the  analogy  would  be  extreme,  but  to  the  few  it  was  apt.  When  one 
Senior  who  really  liked  the  school  was  caught  smoking  for  the  first 
time  and  suspended,  her  friends  felt  they  had  no  one  to  whom  they 
could  appeal  to  reverse  the  ruling,  though  undoubtedly  there  were 
willing  ears  on  the  faculty.19  They  only  despaired— and  returned  to 
the  studied  rule-breaking  which  made  out-of-class  life  bearable  for 
them,  checking  off  their  sins  in  the  rule  book  one  by  one.  "We  had 
never  known  such  a  loss  of  freedom,"  Elizabeth  remembers;  "the  very 
dullness  of  it  all"  made  you  like  academic  work,  she  says,  and  num- 
bers of  graduates  through  the  mid  1960's  echo  her  lament.20  Student 
Government  officers  were  the  "trusties"  who  turned  in  offenders  who 
refused  to  honor  the  honor  system  and  turn  in  themselves.  According 
to  a  1954  alumna,  the  free-spirited  developed  "a  whole  system  of  de- 
ception" to  get  messages  to  Phillips  boys— delivering  notes  through 
day  students  or  dropping  them  under  designated  bushes.  The  same 
girl,  though  "an  atheist  then  and  now,"  took  Confirmation  classes 
downtown  and  actually  got  herself  confirmed,  "just  to  get  out  of  the 
walls  on  Wednesday  afternoons."21  Elizabeth  Thomas  admits  that  she 
smokes  precisely  because  Abbot  so  vehemently  forbade  it;  others  re- 
member the  elaborate  exhaust-piping  system  which  one  Draper  Hall 
crowd  ran  from  their  "smoking  closet"  to  an  open  window,  and  the 
drinking  parties  that  climaxed  the  spring  term  of  Senior  year.  Drinking 
was  the  worst  thing  you  could  do:  temperance  was  an  ancient  cause 
at  Abbot;  Andover  still  tended  to  frown  on  any  educator  who  bought 
a  cocktail  in  public.  It  was  in  1950  that  the  preps  in  Sherman  House 
bloodied  their  fingers  carving  a  secret  compartment  into  the  floor  of 
Room  E,  a  safe  place  for  cigarettes,  beer,  a  favorite  onion  extract  that 
was  80  percent  alcohol  ("tastes  God  awful,"  wrote  a  1957-58  resident), 
and— eventually— for  twenty  years'  worth  of  secret  letters  to  the  next 
year's  inmates  written  by  tradition  the  night  before  Commencement. 


TEACHERS   AND  STUDENTS  307 


The  letters  instruct  new  girls  how  to  hold  a  secret  midnight  party  for 
town  boys  on  the  roof,  and  advise  that  "You  can  do  almost  anything 

here  .  .  .  Mrs. is  so  lazy  .  .  .  but  watch  out  for  Mrs.  B.,  the  maid. 

She  prys  around  your  room  and  tells  Hatchet  about  everything."  "But- 
ter up  to  Hatchet,  D  &  B,  and  you'll  go  places.  I  know  cause  I  didn't."22 

For  her  part,  Miss  Hearsey  blamed  the  rebels'  restiveness  on  their 
families,  who  had  provided  their  daughters  with  "little  education  at 
home  in  accepting  any  limitation  in  freedom."23  But  Elizabeth  Marshall's 
questioning  went  beyond  prohibitions  against  drinking  (which  she 
understood)  to  the  core  of  Abbot's  values.  "Why  was  the  faculty  so 
intent  on  having  the  school  go  on  in  that  crazy  old  fashioned  way?" 
she  wondered  then  and  wonders  still.  "Abbot  was  the  only  place  I'd 
heard  of  in  1949  where  1849  was  still  preserved."  Though  "Miss  Hear- 
sey always  listened"  when  students  dared  ask  her  such  questions,24  she 
could  not  give  to  such  as  Elizabeth  a  satisfactory  answer. 

What  grated  most  upon  this  alienated  minority  was  being  expected 
to  admire  and  cheer  the  school  when  you  were  angry  at  it.  "It  was 
like  East  Germany,"  says  a  1955  graduate.  "You  were  just  constantly 
being  rounded  up  to  do  stupid  things  that  nobody  in  their  right  minds 
would  want  to  do,  and  having  to  sing  songs  about  what  a  good  time 
you  were  having."  This  woman's  memories  of  forced  daily  worship 
in  Chapel  bear  no  resemblance  to  the  "simple  and  reverent"  services  of 
the  Means  years.25  Year  after  year,  Student  Council  minutes  describe 
the  futility  of  "Stu  G"  efforts  to  control  hymn-book  slamming,  gum- 
chewing,  reading,  whispering,  and  note  passing.  No  longer  was  the 
Abbot  constituency  almost  uniformly  Protestant  Christian  and  church- 
going.  Some  of  the  Catholic  families— along  with  unchurched  girls- 
chafed  against  the  Bible  requirement,  and  one  girl  left  in  1948  because 
the  school  refused  to  release  her  from  Bible  study  in  order  to  spend 
more  time  in  the  art  studio.26  A  few  Seniors  even  refused  to  sing  the 
"Parting  Hymn,"  protesting  that  their  lives  and  futures  were  entirely 
their  own,  not  "portioned  out  to  me"  by  God  above.27  Of  the  prayers 
Miss  Hearsey  led  at  Vesper  Services  which  some  students  found  so 
beautiful,  Elizabeth  Thomas  says  simply,  "They  were  lost  on  me.  I 
didn't  let  them  in." 

Yet  even  those  to  whom  teachers  were  "the  enemy,"  found  solace  in 
friends  and  fellow  sufferers.28  Miss  Hearsey's  efforts  to  attract  interest- 
ing applicants  brought  a  brighter,  more  various  group  to  the  school 
than  ever.  The  children  of  Latin  American  diplomats  and  businessmen 
took  the  place  of  the  missionaries'  daughters.  Alumnae  of  certain 
classes29  mention  the  intellectual  stimulation  of  their  peers  before  any 
of  Abbot's  more  formal  offerings.  The  rising  national  divorce  rate 


308  THE   MORE   THINGS   CHANGE,    IQ45-1963 

meant  that  for  a  number  of  girls,  Abbot  friends  became  a  kind  of  sur- 
rogate family;30  these  counted  themselves  lucky  to  have  landed  in  a 
school  where  a  tradition  of  care  for  fellow  students  had  been  passed 
from  one  student  generation  to  another  for  more  than  a  century.  The 
secret  Sherman  House  letters  contain  as  many  offers  of  comfort  and 
help  to  new  preps  as  enticements  to  rule-breaking.  "No  matter  how 
you  feel  about  Abbot,"  says  one,  "it's  so  terrific  to  be  able  to  make 
friends  like  we  have."  "I  learned  .  .  .  how  to  love"  in  this  school  and 
this  room,  says  another.31 

Students  of  almost  all  backgrounds  enjoyed  exclusive  friendships 
and  crushes  that  were  much  like  those  rich  relationships  of  Harriet 
Chapell's  day.  "It  was  entirely  accepted  for  tenth  grade  girls  to  fall 
in  love  with  Seniors,"  one  alumna  of  the  early  fifties  remembers. 
Her  own  "powerful  alliance"  with  a  younger  girl  proved  a  source  of 
strength  to  both,  and  grew  into  a  friendship  far  more  durable  than  the 
dozen  red  roses  which  the  younger  delivered  to  the  elder— along  with 
a  "passionate  letter"— once  each  week  in  the  spring  before  graduation. 
These  two  did  not  feel  the  freedom  Harriet  and  her  friends  had  en- 
joyed to  express  this  quasi-physical  affection,  but  they  poured  into  it 
their  inmost  selves,  and  each  found  in  the  other  a  confirmation  of  her 
worth  as  a  person.  "All  my  friends  had  tenth  graders  too,"  says  this 
woman,  who  now  combines  a  career  as  teacher  and  therapist  with 
equal  responsibilities  as  wife  and  mother.  Though  relatively  few  stu- 
dents were  sophisticated  enough  to  cope  with  the  barriers  Abbot 
threw  up  against  natural  and  easy  friendships  with  boys,  these  girl-to- 
girl  affairs  absorbed  much  psychic  energy.  Teachers  seemed  to  under- 
stand their  importance  to  the  girls,  and  did  not  interfere;  a  few,  like 
Emily  Hale,  encouraged  them  in  a  friendly  low-key  way  by  inviting 
"pairs"  to  tea. 

There  was  other  comfort.  Through  most  of  the  1950's  Abbot  teach- 
ers shared  their  students'  confinement  to  a  large  degree;  many  sympa- 
thized, and  provided  what  parties  and  treats  they  could  to  make 
things  jollier.32  The  adults  had  to  wear  hats  and  stockings  downtown 
too.  They  also  wondered  (with  amusement)  whether  they  should  be 
eating  their  potato  chips  with  their  forks,  if  their  dining  tables  were  in 
sight  of  the  one  over  which  Latin  teacher  Marion  DeGavre  presided, 
though  most  agreed  with  the  student  who  later  wrote  "Mrs.  D"  of  her 
admiration  for  "a  person  who  knew  what  table  manners  were."33 
Though  they  could  skip  the  required  Saturday  evening  "entertain- 
ments," they  had  to  be  on  their  corridors  with  their  doors  open  two 
weekends  out  of  three  and  every  weekday  after  4: 30.  They  could  not 
have  private  telephones,  or  smoke  in  their  rooms,  or  skip  Tiffin  or 


TEACHERS  AND  STUDENTS  309 


Chapel  or  lunch  any  more  than  students  could.  Germaine  Arosa  felt 
she  "had  had  [her]  life,"  and  did  not  mind,  but  she  knew  how  hard 
it  was  on  younger  teachers.  Some  teachers  shared  students'  pet  hates 
as  well.  Perhaps  the  most  distasteful  of  the  Abbot  adults  to  such  as 
Elizabeth  Marshall  was  the  secretary  who  guarded  the  entrance  to 
Draper  Hall  like  a  local  FBI  agent,  assiduously  listening  for  boys' 
voices  on  the  extension  phone,  checking  male  callers  in  with  suspicion 
and  out  with  relief;  but  some  of  the  faculty  also  suffered  from  her 
zeal.  Every  time  she  spoke  to  you,  remembers  one  teacher,  "she  would 
get  something  out  of  you  that  you  didn't  want  to  tell  her,"  and  report 
it  all  to  Miss  Hearsey,  whether  Miss  Hearsey  wanted  to  hear  it  or  not; 
she  recalls  her  initial  pleasure  at  being  invited  downtown  for  tea  by 
this  woman,  and  then  her  surprise  when  the  occasion  proved  to  be  a 
quiz  session  about  her  department  chairman.  Similarly,  many  younger 
faculty  no  more  enjoyed  downtown  or  dormitory  patrols  than  the 
girls  enjoyed  being  constantly  watched. 

A  few  students  admitted  they'd  brought  it  on  themselves.  Spy  work 
among  the  girls  seemed  more  and  more  necessary  as  the  student  lead- 
ers became  ever  less  willing  to  push  one  another  toward  righteous- 
ness or  judge  peers  who  had  gone  astray.34  The  "Honor  A"  was  given 
up  in  195 1  after  several  years  of  irreconcilable  faculty-student  dispute 
over  the  nominees,35  and  fewer  students  were  willing  to  report  them- 
selves for  offenses  like  listening  to  the  last  presidential  election  returns, 
as  Carol  Hardin  Kimball  dutifully  did  in  1952.  Little  concessions  such 
as  being  allowed  to  wear  make-up  to  the  Exeter-Andover  football 
game  no  longer  thrilled  the  girls36  but  merely  whetted  appetites  for 
more.37  The  "Citation"  or  rating  system  failed  badly  in  1946-47  under 
a  weak  Student  Council,38  and  was  abandoned  altogether  in  the  early 
fifties  in  favor  of  a  shifting,  uneasy  combination  of  "honor  rules"  and 
general  rules  enforced  largely  by  the  faculty.  It  was  small  comfort  for 
Alice  Sweeney  to  reflect  on  how  natural  it  was  for  girls  who  had 
taken  unusual  responsibilities  in  wartime  to  wish  more  freedom  in 
peacetime,39  or  for  Marguerite  Hearsey  to  learn  that  other  headmis- 
tresses were  experiencing  many  of  the  same  problems. 

Yet  in  spite  of  all,  many  students  thrived  at  Abbot  through  the  post- 
war decade.  They  say  they  didn't  expect  to  be  closer  to  faculty  than 
worlds  apart,  or  that  they  found  a  satisfying  foothold  in  classroom 
interchange.  If  one  rather  shy  1955  graduate  dreaded  the  way  Mile. 
Baratte  "humiliated"  her  in  class  no  matter  how  hard  she  worked, 
most  girls  loved  her  as  she  loved  them.40  As  might  be  expected  from  a 
girl  afraid  of  the  gentle  Mile.  Baratte,  this  alumna  has  extreme  memo- 
ries of  Mile.  Arosa's  treatment  of  weaker  students— "she'd  stomp  on 


3IO  TH  E    MORE   TH  I  NGS   CHANGE,    I945-I963 

their  fingers  as  they  were  clinging  to  the  cliff."  A  Phillips  teacher  re- 
calls both  her  extraordinary  knowledge  of  French  drama  and  her  way 
of  embarrassing  her  clumsier  actresses  to  tears  in  front  of  the  Phillips 
actors  during  rehearsals  of  the  Phillips-Abbot  French  plays  ("she  was 
terribly    difficult   to    get   along   with,    but   she    certainly  "knew    her 
stuff");41  and  Germaine  Arosa  herself  acknowledges  that  some  stu- 
dents found  her  "a  terror."  Yet  there  are  many  others  who  loved  her 
volatility,  who  thrived  on  her  determination  to  face  her  students  with 
their  faults  and  show  them  how  often  success  follows  only  on  struggle 
and  near  failure.42  Beth  Warren  had  had  no  oral  French  in  her  Atlanta 
high  school:  "at  first  I  was  petrified"  of  Mile.  Arosa,  she  says,  but  "the 
terror"  brought  her  along  with  loving  firmness.  The  French  "stars" 
were  the  Mademoiselle's  special  pets.  "She  owned  us,  and  she  said  so," 
says  one,  who  also  recalls  Mile.  Arosa's  special  gift  to  her:  "She  taught 
me  to  laugh  at  myself."43  Ambitious  French  scholars  often  preferred 
her  to  the  kinder,  softer  American  teachers  of  which  Abbot  had  its 
share.  More  than  one  alumna  recalls  Mile.  Arosa's  after-hours  kind- 
nesses: a  full  evening  spent  listening  to  one  girl  whose  worry  over  her 
parents'  troubled  marriage  had  made  concentration  on  French  verbs 
impossible,  for  example.  Dorothea  Wilkinson  found  her  British-bred 
standards  of  excellence  exactly  consistent  with  Abbot's  rigorous  ex- 
pectations, and  for  years  she  passed  them  on  to  her  English  students. 
A  few  who  knew  Miss  Hancock  in  her  earlier  days  as  a  corridor 
teacher  remember  her  as  "The  Virginia  Creeper"  whose  crepe-soled 
shoes  allowed  for  a  swift  approach  to  unsuspecting  rule-breakers,44  but 
many,  many  more  are  grateful  for  her  enthusiasm  for  astronomy,  the 
quiet  skill  with  which  she  took  a  trouble-maker  aside  and  talked  her 
into  a  constructive  act  such  as  helping  her  to  clean  the  telescope,  her 
hospitality  and  warmth  as  Admissions  Officer  after  1957,  or  the  extra- 
ordinary effectiveness  with  which  both  she  and  her  younger  colleague, 
Carolyn  Goodwin,  taught  mathematics.  Miss  Tingley  brought  color 
with  her  voice  teaching,  say  her  students,  and  Miss  Judd  carried  the 
spice  of  friendly  sarcasm  to  the  athletic  field  and  later  to  her  Spanish 
classes.45  Many  Student  Council  members  who  had  tangled  with  teach- 
ers over  school-government  issues  agreed  that  "the  faculty  are  really 
pretty  fair;  they  just  need  reasons."46  Beth  Chandler  Warren  says  that 
the  trick  was  to  "pick  out  the  best  of  what  was  there."  There  was  true 
Christian  kindliness  if  one  spoke  her  need  to  others,  as  well  as  the 
institutional  altruism  expressed  in  the  annual  Christmas  party  for  in- 
digent Andover  children  and  every  season's  contributions  to  the  Hind- 
man  school  or  other  good  cause.47  There  was  "the  joy  of  an  Andover 
spring,  the  mischief  that  was  permitted  at  Intervale."48  There  was 


TEACHERS   AND   STUDENTS  3  I  I 


above  all  "the  wonderful  tranquility  of  the  place,"  says  one  of  the 
women  who  spent  some  of  her  adolescence  smoking  in  the  Draper 
Hall  closet.  Through  its  varied  faculty,  Abbot  offered  students  "a 
whole  spectrum  of  approaches  to  womanhood."  By  its  strict  ordering 
of  community  life,  its  very  determination  to  take  some  decisions  out 
of  adolescent  hands  (Shall  I  drink  or  not?  How  much  time  shall  I 
spend  with  this  or  that  boy?),  the  school  cleared  time  and  space  for 
that  "peaceful  collection  of  self"  which  is  the  young  person's  most 
important  task.  "How  safe  we  were!"  marvels  another  grateful  alum- 
na.49 Once  they  had  got  over  what  one  Southern  alumna  calls  "the 
shock  of  confinement,"  all  who  more  or  less  accepted  the  rules  found 
much  the  same  support  for  growth  and  accomplishment  throughout 
the  earlier  fifties  that  prewar  students  had  enjoyed,  and  dissolved  as 
readily  into  tears  over  the  singing  of  "Abbot  Beautiful"  at  Commence- 
ment.50 And  finally,  almost  every  alumna  speaks  of  Marguerite  Hearsey 
with  either  awe  or  affection.  Elizabeth  Thomas  says,  "I  remember  be- 
ing very  touched  by  her— I  still  am.  She  was  honest,  tough,  very  in- 
telligent. I  liked  her  .  .  .  she  was  doing  very  strong  things:  to  be  so 
out  of  touch  with  modern  times  required  a  lot  of  character."51 


New  Faces 

Miss  Hearsey  was  still  several  years  younger  than  Abbot's  retirement 
age  when  she  decided  it  was  time  for  her  to  leave.  At  207  students,  the 
school  was  larger  and  more  in  demand  in  September  1954  than  it  had 
ever  been.52  The  endowment  Flagg  and  his  colleagues  had  built  was 
worth  $1,000,000.  The  125th  Anniversary  drive  was  nearly  complete; 
the  alumnae  looked  strong  and  willing,  if  not  very  affluent;  new  tradi- 
tions—an all-school  picnic  at  Crane's  Beach,  the  Principal  reading 
Winnie-the-Pooh  aloud  at  Intervale,  and  many  others— had  established 
themselves  among  the  old;  above  all,  the  faculty  seemed  stable  and 
competent.  Miss  Hearsey  was  secure  enough  not  to  feel  indispensable; 
except  for  some  student  government  problems,  the  school  had  got 
along  well  under  Miss  Sweeney  during  her  year's  leave  in  1946-47. 
Early  retirement  seemed  only  sensible  for  a  woman  who  had  further 
plans  of  her  own  in  mind:  to  try  some  new  teaching  projects  while 
she  had  ample  energy,  and  to  set  up  housekeeping  with  her  great 
friend  Ella  Keats  Whiting,  with  whom  she  had  lived  for  some  years 
before  taking  her  job  at  Hollins,  and  who  was  dean  of  Wellesley  Col- 
lege at  this  time.  Miss  Hearsey  also  had,  she  says,  a  sense  that  some  of 
the  parents  whose  daughters  she  took  in  charge  needed  an  empathy 


312 


THE    MORE   THINGS   CHANGE,    I945-I963 


44.  Miss  Hancock  with  a  student  in  the  Abbot  observatory. 

4$.  Christmas  dolls  dressed  by  Abbot  students  as  gifts  to  the  children  of 

the  Hinman  School  in  Kentucky,  1949.  Andover  Art  Studio  photo. 


TEACHERS   AND   STUDENTS 


3'3 


k       *      V-    V      ^ 


46.  To  South  Church  for  Easter  Services.  Look  Photo  Service. 


314  THE    MORE   THINGS   CHANGE,    I945-I963 


she  could  no  longer  give  them:  she  and  they  stood  now  a  full  genera- 
tion apart,  and  that,  she  thought,  was  too  much.  She  felt  herself  losing 
rapport  with  some  of  the  bright,  aggressive  girls  she  had  once  thor- 
oughly enjoyed,  the  ones  who  always,  always  wanted  still  more  free- 
dom than  she  had  just  newly  granted  them.53  She  had  reflected  on  the 
causes  of  this  constant  push  at  a  talk  to  the  Boston  Abbot  Club  in  1949: 

It  is  an  interesting  phenomenon  that  while  the  average  school- 
leaving  age  in  the  United  States,  and  therefore  the  age  of  de- 
pendence, has  been  extended,  there  has  accompanied  this  change 
a  contradictory  process,  a  steady  lowering  of  what  might  be 
called  the  age  of  protection.  Freedom  of  choice,  freedom  of 
action,  removal  of  adult  supervision  begins  earlier  and  earlier  in 
our  social  life.54 

By  1950  parents,  too,  were  urging  Abbot  to  loosen  up  in  places;55  yet 
boarding  schools  were  expected  to  be  just  as  responsible  as  ever  for 
"dependent"  adolescents,  and  Miss  Hearsey  felt  that  Abbot  had  eased 
up  on  rules  to  a  point  where  they  had  reached  a  bare  minimum.  If 
girls  insisted  that  "some  of  those  rules  were  made  to  be  broken,"  as 
one  alumna  concludes  in  retrospect,56  well,  better  for  rebellion  to 
spend  itself  on  forbidden  eye  shadow  or  fleeting,  proscribed  rendez- 
vous with  Phillips  boys  than  on  boundless  experiments  in  dissolution. 
Liberty  was  not  a  right  but  an  achievement,  a  status  one  could  amply 
earn  through  Abbot-imposed  "discipline  and  work,"  as  one  alumna 
gratefully  wrote  her;57  or,  as  Marguerite  Hearsey  herself  said  in  1949, 

The  only  truly  free  and  released  individual  is  the  one  who  has 
voluntarily  bound  himself  to  something  greater  than  himself.58 

Perhaps  most  pervasive  was  Miss  Hearsey's  well-schooled  knowledge 
that  history  always  moves  on,  or,  as  Alice  Sweeney  terms  it,  "an  in- 
stinctive sense  that  it  was  time  for  a  change,  that  someone  with  a  dif- 
ferent point  of  view  could  now  direct  more  successfully  the  future 
development  of  the  school."59  She  would  miss  everything,  from  Sun- 
day morning  parent  conferences  and  Student  Council  meetings  to  the 
planning  sessions  for  each  year's  bazaar  or  prom,  and  those  clumsy, 
touching  notes  from  Hilltop  swains  like  the  tenth  grader  who  wrote 
her  his  regrets  just  before  the  big  dance:  "Due  to  a  case  of  mumps  I 
regret  my  kind  acceptance  of  your  invitation."  But  she  would  not 
wait,  complacent,  for  bitter  ends. 

The  most  hardened  advocates  of  a  more  self-centered  freedom  were 
moved  by  Miss  Hearsey's  announcement  of  her  retirement.  "It  was  as 
though  doom  had  hit  the  school,"  says  Beth  Warren,  '55,  who  recalls 


TEACHERS   AND  STUDENTS  315 

the  tears  wept  at  the  unexpected  news.  Suddenly,  no  principal  could 
be  better.  The  ceremonial  leave-takings  were  rich  with  the  poetry  of 
reminiscences,  with  presents  given  and  received,  with  letters  of  appre- 
ciation.60 There  was  just  one  reassurance:  Mrs.  Mary  Hinckley  Crane, 
Miss  Hearsey's  successor,  was  already  working  at  the  school,  a  teacher 
of  English  and  history  of  art  much  admired  and  liked  by  all  who  had 
come  to  know  her  in  her  one  year  at  Abbot.61 

The  Trustees  had  long  searched  for  a  new  head  at  a  time  when  ex- 
perienced women  administrator-scholars  were  almost  impossible  to 
find.62  A  large  group  of  the  faculty  expected  Eleanor  Tucker  to  be- 
come Principal,  but  "Tuck"  herself  felt  that  she  was  not  ready.63  The 
last  generation  of  pioneering  spinsters— whom  even  Elizabeth  Thomas 
admired— was  nearing  retirement  age,  and  relatively  few  college  gradu- 
ates of  the  twenties  and  thirties  had  committed  themselves  to  adminis- 
trative careers  with  the  enthusiasm  of  Miss  Hearsey's  or  Miss  Bailey's 
contemporaries.  At  last  Abbot's  old  friend  Marion  Park  had  suggested 
that  the  Trustees  look  in  their  own  backyard,  for  one  of  Bryn  Mawr's 
most  promising  graduates  was  right  there.  True,  Mary  Crane  had 
never  taken  anything  like  the  administrative  responsibility  that  Abbot 
would  require— she  had  been  absorbed  in  taking  care  of  her  family— 
but  she  was  a  warm-hearted,  intelligent  and  skillful  teacher  as  well  as 
a  practicing  archaeologist  with  considerable  field  experience.64  She  was 
also  a  mother  with  four  young  daughters  of  her  own.  A  widow,  she 
needed  a  home  and  a  good  education  for  her  girls,  but  more  impor- 
tant, thought  the  Trustees,  these  restless  mid-twentieth-century  stu- 
dents might  find  a  family  woman  more  accessible,  more  sympathetic 
to  their  own  aspirations  than  they  would  another  unmarried  prin- 
cipal.65 "Here  is  just  the  breath  of  fresh  air  Abbot  needs,"  thought 
Helen  Allen  Henry  as  school  opened  in  the  fall  of  1955.66 

It  certainly  was  a  change.  There  were  little  children  in  the  Abbot 
dining  room  for  the  first  time  ever:  curly-haired  Juju,  just  four  years 
old;  Lucy,  a  little  older,  who  seemed  to  one  maiden  teacher  "always 
to  be  crying";  the  two  eldest,  junior  high  school  age,  doing  their  best 
to  help  their  busy  mother  field  her  students'  questions  and  oversee 
Juju's  food  intake  at  the  same  time.  There  were  also  men  on  the  aca- 
demic faculty.  Paul  Werner,  a  rather  elderly  part-time  mathematics 
teacher,  who  came  with  his  abrasive  and  energetic  English-teacher 
wife  to  live  in  Ripley  House,  felt  conspicuous  and  self-conscious  at 
first;67  but  John  Iverson,  Abbot's  first  full-time  male  teacher,  soon 
moved  into  Cutler  House  next  door,  where  his  wife  added  ten  Abbot 
boarders  to  the  two  small  Iversons  already  in  her  charge. 

Almost  immediately,  Mrs.  Crane  put  her  stamp  upon  a  new  Abbot 


3 16  THE    MORE   TH  INGS   CHANGE,    IQ45-I963 


catalogue.  Photographs  of  smiling,  busy  girls  crowded  out  the  somber 
buildings  that  had  graced  catalogues  of  the  Hearsey  years.  Sunday  was 
still  described  as  "a  day  of  quiet,"  but  the  school  was  no  longer  labeled 
"definitely  Christian,"  and  special  mention  was  given  to  the  Abbot 
girl's  opportunities  to  meet  the  boys  from  the  Hilltop.  The  fall  "mixer" 
was  Mrs.  Crane's  first  social  innovation.  It  seemed  to  be  a  great  suc- 
cess: certainly  it  attempted  to  fulfill  the  promise  many  prospective 
parents  had  seen  in  Abbot's  position  half  way  up  Andover  Hill,  a 
promise— Miss  Hearsey  herself  acknowledged— that  brought  many  can- 
didates to  Abbot  in  the  first  place.  Mrs.  Crane  agreed  with  her  prede- 
cessor on  the  value  of  a  self-sufficient  single-sex  school,  but  her  em- 
phasis was  slightly  different.  To  Marguerite  Hearsey  the  very  close- 
ness of  the  two  schools  had  meant  that  Abbot  must  guard  its  girls  all 
the  more  strictly.68  Under  Mary  Crane,  the  censoring  of  telephone 
calls  and  the  confiscation  of  Phillips-Abbot  mail  would  gradually  dis- 
appear; in  time  girls  could  actually  sit  with  boys  during  the  second 
half  of  a  football  game  and  walk  with  their  callers  in  the  Grove  at 
specified  hours  Saturday  afternoon.  Similarly,  Mrs.  Crane  agreed  with 
her  predecessor  that  "children  are  less  and  less  disciplined  at  home" 
but  she  was  willing  to  entertain  the  possibility  "that  we  really  do  have 
too  many  rules."69  Mrs.  Crane  encouraged  the  "town  meetings"  which 
brought  together  all  interested  students  and  faculty  once  a  term 
or  so  for  an  open  discussion  of  school  problems.  Lights-out  time 
for  older  girls  crept  later  and  later  from  the  original  9:30  curfew,  till 
Seniors  might  stay  up  till  midnight  with  special  permission.  Through- 
out her  eleven-year  tenure,  Mary  Crane  would  search  always  for  the 
reasonable  response  to  the  students'  "annual  crusade  for  change,"70 
instead  of  taking  refuge  in  tradition,  as  a  few  older  faculty  wished 
she  would  do. 

At  Abbot,  however,  tradition  was  so  powerful  that  substantive 
change  was  never  made  if  stylistic  change  would  do.  Off-campus  leaves 
were  a  little  more  plentiful  by  the  early  1960's,  but  Abbot  still  dic- 
tated its  girls'  dress  and  demeanor  on  trains  and  planes  and  whenever 
they  were  in  Boston,  Andover,  or  nearby  towns.  No  proliferation  of 
chaperoned  occasions  could  disguise  the  prohibition  against  meeting 
any  boy  outside  of  "the  supervision  of  the  school,"71  or  talking  with 
male  passersby  for  more  than  two  (later  five)  minutes.  (Teachers  were 
obliged  to  time  such  encounters  whenever  they  noticed  them.)  The 
silver  napkin  rings  and  linen  napkins  were  still  standard  equipment 
brought  from  home.  Mrs.  Crane's  deep  religious  faith,  as  well  as  her 
constant  effort  to  act  it  in  her  daily  dealings  with  students  and  faculty 
and  to  communicate  it  in  Chapel,  helped  to  continue  Abbot's  Chris- 


TEACHERS   AND   STUDENTS  317 


tian  tradition  against  mounting  odds.72  Though  there  were  a  few  new 
fourth-  and  fifth-level  language  and  mathematics  courses  and  more 
girls  took  five  courses  in  response  to  college  demands,  the  number  of 
course  choices  remained  about  the  same  through  i960.  Except  in 
studio  art  and  in  one  English  course,  the  content  changed  little.  The 
English  and  Latin  teachers  continued  to  defend  the  value  of  Latin  as 
a  major  course,  much  as  Miss  Hearsey  had  done  in  an  elaborate  argu- 
ment-by-memo with  Phillips  Headmaster  Fuess  just  after  the  War;73 
Ann  Werner  taught  a  section  of  Latin  I  as  well  as  Advanced  Place- 
ment English  because  she  was  certain  that  English  grammar  could 
best  be  understood  by  those  steeped  in  Latin  grammar.74  A  1957 
graduate  says  that  Mrs.  Crane's  own  once-a-week  Senior  English  class 
"was  the  only  time  during  my  stay  at  Abbot  that  I  was  taught  any- 
thing about  current  trends  or  thought  in  the  U.S.A.  We  knews  lots 
about  ancient  Rome,  but  almost  nothing  about  modern  times."75 

The  biggest  difference  between  the  Hearsey  and  Crane  administra- 
tion came  in  the  two  women's  styles  of  leadership,  for  Mrs.  Crane  was 
neither  mover  nor  shaker  by  nature:  rather  than  dominate  events  she 
would  steer  them  along  their  natural  course.  If  faculty  or  Trustees  re- 
buffed one  of  her  proposals,  such  as  her  fervent  request  for  a  regular 
psychiatric  consultant  to  help  the  occasional  girl  in  serious  trouble, 
she  backed  off  and  did  not  pursue  the  issue.  "Plus  9a  change,  plus 
c'est  la  meme  chose,"  Mary  Crane  wrote  the  alumnae  in  the  fall  of 
1964;76  by  the  time  she  resigned  in  1966  there  seemed  no  doubt  that 
she  had  done  all  she  could  do  to  accomplish  what  the  Trustees  seemed 
to  expect  of  her  when  they  hired  her:  keep  this  fine  school  going 
much  as  it  is.77 


Teachers  Again 

"Mary  Crane's  great  contributions  were  her  warmth  as  a  person  and 
her  interest  in  getting  good  faculty  to  continue,"  says  Eleanor  Tucker. 
Mrs.  Crane  learned  immediately  that  mere  interest  in  competent  teach- 
ers was  no  longer  enough.  The  old  definition  of  the  Abbot  teacher's 
responsibilities  was  one  tradition  she  felt  should  not  be  left  to  "the 
momentum"  of  the  Hearsey  years  which  otherwise  sustained  the  school 
through  most  of  the  Crane  era.78  During  her  last  few  years  at  Abbot, 
Marguerite  Hearsey  had  found  it  ever  more  difficult  to  recruit  live-in 
teachers  who  would  supervise  dormitory  corridors,  take  their  turns  at 
weekend  chaperonage  and  bell  duty,  and  so  forth.79  Emily  Hale  agreed 
to  return  in  1948  only  if  she  could  move  to  an  apartment.80  A  few 


3i8 


THE    MORE  THINGS   CHANGE,    I945-I963 


47.  Mary  H.  Crane,  Principal,  1955-1966. 


teachers  already  lived  outside  the  student  corridors  on  the  fourth  floor 
of  Draper;  now  they,  too,  moved  off  the  campus.  Miss  Hearsey  set  up 
a  weekend  refuge  for  off-duty  faculty  in  one  of  the  Abbot-owned 
houses  on  Morton  Street;  she  puzzled  over  how  to  make  "a  more  adult 
form  of  living"  possible  in  an  age  when  students  nocked  to  the  cor- 
ridor teacher's  room  to  listen  to  her  radio  or  play  their  records  far 
more  often  than  they  came  for  quiet  counsel.81  In  1944  she  had  begun 
to  organize  Teacher  Work-Load  Study  Committees;  new  ones  were 
formed  every  &vz  or  six  years.  Yet  one  wonders  if  her  heart  would 
accept  any  drastic  change.  Either  the  committees  decided  that  teach- 
ers' corridor  duties  could  not  be  sacrificed  without  great  loss  to 
teacher-student  relationships,82  or  teachers  found  they  could  not  bring 
themselves  to  press  their  complaints  with  a  Principal  who  worked  so 
tirelessly  herself  and  held  so  much  trust  in  her  faculty's  capacity  to 
do  likewise.83 

Mary  Crane  poured  no  less  energy  into  her  job,  but  she  understood 
from  personal  experience  how  much  adults  need  some  privacy.  She 


TEACHERS   AND   STUDENTS  319 

herself  had  required  a  separate  house  as  a  condition  of  her  hiring,  and 
it  would  be  a  constant  struggle  for  her  to  keep  students  from  using 
her  home  as  a  drop-in  social  center,  a  struggle  she  generously  gave  up 
as  her  own  daughters  became  Abbot  students  and  sought  a  place  to 
entertain  their  friends,  both  male  and  female.84  Besides,  she  was  now 
the  one  who  had  to  find  new  teachers,  full  sixteen  of  them  in  her  first 
two  years,  half  of  these  corridor  teachers.  It  looked  like  high  time  to 
implement  the  recommendations  made  by  Miss  Hearsey's  last  Teacher 
Work-Load  Study  Committee.  The  group  had  divided  on  the  question 
whether  to  substitute  house  mothers  for  corridor  teachers,  but  they 
made  many  suggestions  for  getting  the  academic  teacher  out  from 
under  the  blizzard  of  trivial  duties  she  had  been  expected  to  undertake. 

Progress  would  be  slow.  Mrs.  Crane  surveyed  the  field  from  her 
position  as  chairman  of  the  Teacher  Recruitment  Committee  of  the 
NAPSG,  and  kept  in  touch  with  the  efforts  of  her  colleagues  in  other 
schools.  Her  wish  to  create  a  more  natural  community  by  inviting 
men  to  teach  would  remain  hollow,  for  few  men  teachers  would  work 
for  the  pay  Abbot  could  offer  as  long  as  they  were  in  high  demand  in 
boys'  private  schools  or  in  the  public  schools:  John  Iverson  stayed 
just  one  year  before  seeking  a  greener  pay  envelope.  The  new  Yale 
and  Harvard  Master  of  Arts  in  Teaching  programs,  which  by  their 
concentration  on  scholarly  disciplines  promised  to  overcome  the  dis- 
parities between  private-school  recruiting  standards  and  those  of 
public  schools,  availed  Abbot  little  where  public  high  schools  tempted 
the  M.A.T.'s  with  salaries  Abbot  could  not  match  and  a  democratic 
rhetoric  to  which  many  idealists  responded.  Mrs.  Crane  did  hire  several 
new  college  graduates  who  did  not  want  state  certification.85  Though 
she  was  not  an  aggressive  recruiter,86  some  able  women  came  her  way 
looking  for  a  first  job.  She  also  persuaded  the  Trustees  to  create  po- 
sitions for  several  excellent  part-time  teachers,  some  of  them  highly 
educated  Phillips  Academy  wives  who  preferred  jcbs  of  their  own  to 
dispensing  tea  and  sympathy  on  the  Hilltop. 

Finally,  beginning  in  i960,  she  allowed  the  corridor  teachers  to 
move  out  of  the  dormitories  one  by  one,  replacing  them  with  house 
mothers.  Only  a  handful— Marie  Baratte  was  one— preferred  to  stay. 
Now  new  candidates  found  Abbot  more  attractive.  The  old  guard  had 
got  what  they  had  earned— and  they  moved  thankfully  into  the  apart- 
ments Abbot  opened  up  for  them  in  Sunset  or  other  houses.  In  time, 
most  realized  that  something  had  been  lost— though  never  regretfully 
enough  to  return  to  corridor  duty.  Kate  Friskin  was  now  only  a  music 
teacher,  not  a  counselor  who  would  leave  piano  practicing  to  comfort 
a  miserable  Junior  in   her  special   charge.   Those   few  like   Eleanor 


320  THE    MORE   THINGS   CHANGE,    1945-I963 


Tucker  who  could  be  simultaneously  a  jolly  friend  and  a  competent 
teacher87  were  no  longer  so  accessible  as  before.  Distant  though  facul- 
ty had  seemed  to  students  under  the  old  system,  they  were  more  so 
now.  "We  were  a  family,"  says  Germaine  Arosa,  "and  then  quite  sud- 
denly, it  was  finished.  There  was  no  more  family:  there  was  a  teacher 
and  girls." 

For  some  of  the  older  teachers  this  sense  of  loss  was  sharpened  by 
Marguerite  Hearsey's  absence.  "She  was  the  head  and  we  were  part 
of  the  school  through  her,"  Mile.  Arosa  remembers.  A  few  of  the 
"court"  became  the  core  of  a  new  in-group,  which  took  Mary  Crane 
in  hand,  advised  and  helped  her  from  day  to  day  (or,  in  one  young 
teacher's  view,  "told  her  what  to  wear  or  what  to  do").  But  it  wasn't 
the  same.  Mary  Crane  was  terribly  busy  with  students  and  daughters. 
The  Friday  night  Canasta-and-talk  sessions  at  Sunset  were  no  more; 
rare  now  were  those  parties  for  speakers  or  Trustees  from  which  Miss 
Hearsey's  teachers  had  regularly  drawn  a  sense  of  the  larger  signifi- 
cance of  their  work.88  Though  many  outside  the  old  Hearsey  "court" 
found  Mary  Crane  extraordinarily  accessible  and  kind,  or  admired  her 
scholarly  mind  and  enjoyed  the  enthusiasm  with  which  she  spoke  to 
the  receptive  (including  students)  about  "the  things  she  loved"  in 
classical  art  or  architecture,89  she  could  not  spare  emotional  energy 
for  many  close  collegial  friendships.90  And  because  "we  were  not  in- 
cluded," as  one  teacher  put  it,  some  felt  less  obligated  toward  the 
school.91  Thus  an  inevitable  result  of  the  residential  change  was  that 
the  Principal  herself  must  take  on  still  more  of  the  students'  complex 
problems,  this  at  a  time  when  the  school  was  larger  and  more  un- 
wieldly  than  it  had  ever  been  before.  Mrs.  Crane  talked  endlessly  with 
unhappy  girls  or  anxious  parents,  so  much,  say  a  few,  that  some  rou- 
tine parent  communications  were  neglected.  A  girl  in  trouble  came 
first,  or  a  grandmother  who  found  herself  suddenly  responsible  for 
her  Abbot  granddaughter— her  daughter  caught  in  the  double  bind  of 
a  mental  breakdown  and  a  messy  divorce— and  needed  help  right  away, 
lots  of  it.92  Routine  must  stand  aside  while  Mary  Crane  listened  and 
with  compassion  counseled  the  whole  family. 

While  some  left  dorms,  others  left  the  school.  Gone  now  were  the 
secretaries  and  administrative  assistants  like  Barbara  Humes,  Mrs.  Ruth 
Reeves,  and  Gerda  Kaatz  who  had  been  willing  to  work  nights  and 
weekends  as  Miss  Hearsey's  "stalwart  lieutenants."93  Some  of  their 
chaperonage  and  extra  office  duties  fell  again  on  younger  teachers, 
though  Mrs.  Crane  repeatedly  suggested  that  the  Trustees  hire  enough 
staff  to  release  teachers  for  teaching.94  The  more  Phillips-Abbot  social 
occasions  there  were,  the  more  chaperones  seemed  needed.  Dorothy 


TEACHERS   AND   STUDENTS  321 


Judd  guarded  the  Abbot  gate  on  mixer  nights,  and  watched  the  hedge 
and  Circle,  others  were  sent  on  "bush  patrol"  during  every  tea  dance 
and  prom  weekend.  Mrs.  Crane  felt  each  teacher  who  drove  a  car 
must  take  her  turn  checking  the  routes  of  "approved  walks"  to  pre- 
vent unapproved  rendezvous;  and  well  might  the  faculty  worry,  for 
students  say  that  the  mixers  and  tea  dances  bred  more  of  these  than 
ever.  Resident  faculty  could  still  smoke  only  in  Baronial— must  still,  if 
they  wished  to  go  out  for  a  drink,  find  a  place  to  do  it  where  they 
could  be  sure  neither  Abbot  parent  nor  Trustee  would  see  them.95 

Given  all  this,  given  the  availability  of  jobs  elsewhere,  it  is  not  sur- 
prising that  teachers  went  and  came  with  increasing  rapidity.  The 
average  length  of  tenure  fell  from  nine  years  in  1954  to  6l/2  in  1964— 
or  4!/4  if  one  discounts  the  six  veterans  remaining  from  the  early  Hear- 
sey  years.  Abbot  was  not  alone.  Mary  Crane  brought  numerous  re- 
ports from  professional  meetings  that  other  private  and  public  schools 
were  finding  it  difficult  to  hire,  and  keep,  good  teachers.96  A  few  came 
fresh  to  Abbot  from  college  and  left  in  two  or  three  years  to  marry, 
but  both  found  and  gave  much  strength  while  they  were  there.  Blair 
Danzoll,  who  later  became  Headmistress  of  the  Bryn  Mawr  School, 
was  one  of  these.  Students  recall  her  superb  classics  teaching— and  she 
thinks  of  Mary  Crane's  confidence  in  her  as  a  crucial  ingredient  of  her 
willingness  to  dare  large  tasks.  Hilary  Andrade-Thompson  served  as 
English  Department  Chairman  just  two  years  before  returning  to  her 
native  England,  but  she  is  remembered  as  an  extraordinary  teacher  and 
colleague.  A  few  others  remained  long:  Pamela  Tinker,  a  skillful 
science  teacher,  came  from  England  under  Miss  Hearsey  to  stay  a 
single  year— and  stayed  for  ten  under  Mrs.  Crane.  Twelve  of  the 
Crane  appointees  taught  until  the  merger  of  Abbot  and  Phillips  in 
1973;  eight  of  these  stayed  on  at  the  new  coeducational  school.97 

The  new  teachers  brought  fresh  life  to  traditional  courses.  Students 
who  took  studio  art  with  Virginia  Powel  wanted  to  spend  so  much 
time  painting  that  Mrs.  Crane  agreed  the  course  should  receive  full 
credit  and  expanded  the  studio  on  the  fourth  floor  of  Draper.  English 
teachers  Jean  St.  Pierre  and  Barbara  Sisson  worked  with  the  History 
Department  to  coordinate  literature  and  history  in  the  tenth  and 
twelfth  grades;  history  teacher  Lise  Witten,  fluent  in  three  languages 
and  expert  in  European  art,  could  teach  interdisciplinary  courses  all 
alone,  but  she  joined  with  others  to  enrich  both  their  teaching  and 
her  own.  French  and  Spanish  teachers  set  up  a  small,  excellent 
language  laboratory,  a  project  for  which  Dorothy  Judd  took  prime 
responsibility. 

Not  wishing  to  stir  a  fuss  over  her  retirement  after  nearly  forty 


322  THE    MORE   THINGS   CHANGE,    IQ45-I963 


years  of  teaching,  Kate  Friskin  quietly  left  "on  sabbatical"  in  1959,  but 
Margot  Warner  and  a  series  of  excellent  piano  teachers  carried  on  Ab- 
bot's music  tradition.  Mary  Crane  had  long  wanted  to  add  Asian  his- 
tory to  the  curriculum;  in  Caroline  Rees  she  found  an  enthusiast  to 
teach  it.  Eleanor  Tucker  took  over  from  Alice  Sweeney  as  Director  of 
Studies  and  college  adviser  after  Miss  Sweeney's  retirement  in  1957; 
from  this  position  she  did  much  to  bind  the  senior  and  junior  faculty 
together.  Considering  the  handicaps  under  which  Abbot  and  most 
other  girls'  schools  labored  to  get  and  keep  good  faculty,  it  is  a  tribute 
to  Mary  Crane  that  Abbot  teaching  was  carried  on  for  the  most  part 
at  standards  as  high  as  ever. 

Thus  did  Abbot's  academic  success  overlay  communal  tensions  and 
a  conscious  refusal  to  bend  to  increasingly  insistent  changes  in  the 
larger  society.  Such  conservatism  had  proven  wise  in  the  past;  it 
seemed  the  most  comfortable  stance  for  an  old  school  to  fall  back 
on  now. 


History  in  the  Making 


History  in  the  making  is  often  uncomfortable. 

Mary  H.  Crane, 

Principal's  Report,  30  November  1959 


Grand  Issues,  Cautious  Responses 

Private  schools  were  not  left  alone  to  adjust  in  their  own  quiet  ways 
to  problems  of  teacher  recruitment  and  the  push-pull  of  contemporary 
mores.  During  the  years  that  Abbot  was  searching  for  a  modus  vivendi 
with  its  bright,  restive  students,  critics  in  high  places  were  insisting 
that  these  very  youngsters  would  be  better  off  in  public  high  schools, 
where  they  could  both  add  intellectual  vitality  to  student  bodies 
grown  flabby  on  misdirected  progressivism  and  gain  in  democratic 
sensibilities  from  the  public  school  mix  of  social  classes,  creeds,  and 
ethnic  groups.  In  June  1952  Miss  Hearsey  quoted  to  the  Trustees  the 
speech  given  by  President  James  Conant  of  Harvard  to  the  American 
Association  of  School  Administrators  proposing  an  end  to  the  nation's 
"dual  system  of  education"  and  urging  that  "all  the  youth  of  the  com- 
munity attend  the  same  school,  irrespective  of  family  or  cultural  back- 
ground."1 

Private  school  educators  were  aghast;  they  had  not  forgotten  the 
influence  commanded  by  Charles  W.  Eliot,  the  last  Harvard  President 
who  had  mounted  the  rostrum  for  public  education.  Conant's  attack 
climaxed  a  season  of  anxiety  for  all  independent  and  parochial  schools. 
They  were  already  uneasy  about  the  decline  in  applications  that 
marked  the  Depression  babies'  arrival  at  secondary  school  age,  for  this 
generation  was  all  too  small.  Unlike  more  than  half  of  New  England's 
girls'  schools,  Abbot  remained  full  during  1948-50,  the  leanest  years,2 
but  Miss  Hearsey  wrote  anxiously  to  the  Trustees  of  her  fears  for 
future  enrollments,3  and  worried  about  the  ill  feeling  against  non- 
public schools  that  was  bound  to  emerge  from  the  controversy  over 
the  Congress'  first  substantial  effort  to  aid  secondary  schools.4  During 
that  effort  parochial  schoolmen  had  lobbied  hard  for  funds,  made 


324  THE    MORE   THINGS   CHANGE,    IQ45-I963 


many  enemies  for  the  nonpublic  school,  and  retreated  in  bitterness 
after  having  largely  failed.  Independent  school  people  found  only 
crumbs  of  comfort  in  the  more  moderate  position  Conant  took  the 
following  year,  when  he  insisted  that  at  the  least  all  who  love  de- 
mocracy should  beat  back  the  efforts  of  nonpublic  school  advocates— 
principally  "powerful  church  leaders"— to  gain  a  share  in  public  funds.5 

The  debate  over  the  role  of  private  schools  in  national  life  was 
many-sided  and  complex.  Conant  championed  the  comprehensive  pub- 
lic high  school  at  a  time  when  Cold  War  rhetoric  had  thrown  all 
public  schools  on  the  defensive  and  provided  Abbot  Academy  with 
some  embarrassing  allies.  Looking  fearfully  at  totalitarian  Russia,  the 
communization  of  the  Catholic  East  European  nations,  and  the  "fall" 
of  China,  many  Americans  deplored  "Godless  statism";  extreme  critics 
characterized  public  schools  as  centers  for  propagating  a  revolutionary 
new  social  order.6  More  analytical  critics  like  Arthur  Bestor  and 
Albert  Lynd  made  powerful  thrusts  at  the  self-perpetuating  educa- 
tionist cartel  that  had  persuaded  most  state  governments  to  adopt  the 
teacher  certification  systems  that  kept  them  in  work,  and  nourished  a 
wasteful,  clumsy  state  education  bureaucracy  larger  in  New  York 
State  than  in  all  of  England.7  Conant  had  his  answer  ready:  granted 
the  public  schools  have  problems— let  all  citizens  pitch  in  to  improve 
them,  and  teach  their  children  democracy  by  practicing  it.  "It  may 
well  be  that  the  ideological  struggle  with  Communism  in  the  next 
fifty  years  will  be  won  on  the  playing  fields  of  the  public  high  schools 
of  the  United  States,"  he  wrote,  in  all  seriousness.8 

It  is  difficult  now  to  imagine  how  grave  the  ideological  struggle 
seemed  at  the  time— so  grave  that  rational  citizens  and  their  public  rep- 
resentatives were  willing  to  tolerate  blatant  attacks  on  the  civil  liberties 
of  individuals  and  on  the  integrity  of  educational  institutions.  Senator 
Joseph  McCarthy  is  often  blamed,  but  it  was  this  demagogue's  massive, 
approving  audience  which  made  McCarthyism  possible.  With  other 
private  schools,  Abbot  Academy  offered  mild  but  steady  resistance  to 
the  general  hysteria.  Marguerite  Hearsey  had  done  her  share  of  worry- 
ing over  "the  ideologies  of  Communism  and  fascism  being  spread  or 
practised  right  here  in  our  own  country,"9  but  she  and  most  of  her 
independent  school  colleagues  were  determined  not  to  overreact.  They 
looked  for  the  special  contributions  they  might  make  within  a  society 
that  had  become  polarized  over  issues  of  ideology  and  academic  free- 
dom. Private  schools  are  uniquely  positioned  to  resist  national  fetishes, 
and  the  Headmistresses  Association  gladly  defined  "the  Responsibility 
of  the  Schools  in  a  Democracy  Challenged  by  Communism"  as  the  ob- 
ligation to  "put  great  emphasis  on  civil  rights,"  to  "act  when  they 


HISTORY  IN  THE  MAKING  325 


are  attacked,"  to  support  the  United  Nations,  to  keep  in  mind  "our 
own  national  shortcomings"  while  continuing  to  teach  "the  great 
values  of  the  American  tradition."10  In  spite  of  the  noises  heard  from 
the  many  states  wishing  to  tighten  up  private  school  accreditation  re- 
quirements, the  NAPSG  determined  to  resist  all  state  efforts  to  sacri- 
fice teachers'  independence  or  their  own  high  hiring  standards."11  Miss 
Hearsey  kept  the  Trustees  informed  of  various  state  efforts  to  elimi- 
nate school  and  college  books  written  by  or  about  Communist  or 
Socialist  sympathizers,  and  of  Massachusetts  legislators'  proposal  that 
all  schools  rename  the  English  language  "the  American  language."12 
The  Trustees  agreed  with  her  that  students  should  have  full  access  to 
material  about  Communism,  even  though  Abbot  should  never  know- 
ingly hire  a  Communist.13  It  was  not  an  idle  possibility.  All  private 
educators  knew  about  the  bitter  teachers'  strike  of  1949  at  Putney 
School.  Putney,  so  long  accused  of  harboring  Communists,  actually 
found  it  had  a  radical  labor  organizer  in  its  midst,  a  young  man  who 
persuaded  fellow  teachers  to  organize  under  the  CIO  and  demand 
higher  pay,  tenure  provisions,  and  faculty  representation  on  an  inde- 
pendent board  of  trustees.14 

Inside  Abbot,  teachers  met  this  national  ferment  with  a  general  ef- 
fort to  do  better  what  they  were  already  doing.  One  group  of  critics 
had  excoriated  American  schools  for  failing  to  teach  basic  academic 
skills,  and  for  neglecting  those  gifted  students  who  should  be  prepar- 
ing to  lead  the  race  against  Communism.  Abbot  faculty  tightened  the 
school's  testing  and  placement  procedures,  wondered  if  its  long  tradi- 
tion of  heterogeneous  class  sections  was  wise  after  all,15  and  set  up  a 
noncredit  seminar  in  Greek  for  twenty-five  especially  able  students, 
who  met  with  Phillips  classics  scholar  Allston  Chase  once  a  week. 
President  Conant  had  taken  educators  to  task  for  the  ill  fit  between 
school  and  college  which  pinched  the  most  able  students.  The  educa- 
tors of  Andover  Hill  could  accept  this  charge:  for  years  some  Phillips 
and  Abbot  graduates— like  highly  capable  students  everywhere— had 
found  freshman  courses  dull  and  dulling.  Pushed  by  Dean  Alan  Black- 
mer,  Phillips  Academy  designed  and  the  Ford  Foundation  funded  a 
study  to  discover  whether  advanced  placement  in  college  might  not  be 
possible  for  such  young  people.  Miss  Hearsey  read  every  report  com- 
ing out  of  "The  Andover  Study,"  kept  in  touch  with  the  few  Abbot 
graduates  who  had  entered  college  a  year  early,  and  sent  question- 
naires to  other  college-going  alumnae  to  try  to  find  out— among  other 
things— whether  Abbot's  education  had  been  proof  against  the  alarm- 
ingly high  dropout  rate  for  college  women.16  Skeptical  of  a  full-blown 
Advanced  Placement  program,  the  school  moved  cautiously.  The  fac- 


326  THE   MORE   THINGS   CHANGE,    I945-I963 


ulty  instituted  fourth-year  French  and  mathematics  well  before  Miss 
Hearsey's  retirement,  but  Miss  Hearsey,  Alice  Sweeney,  and  Mary 
Crane  knew  far  too  much  of  the  complexity  of  talent  to  go  along  with 
the  fifties  fad  for  exclusive  "A-T"  (Academically  Talented)  tracks. 
When  Marguerite  Hearsey  was  asked  in  1959  to  address  the  NAPSG 
on  the  subject  "gifted  youth,"  she  ignored  the  expected  topics  and 
presented  instead  an  inspired  and  scholarly  account  of  John  Keats's 
education  and  upbringing.  The  institution  of  a  fifth-year  French  class 
in  1956  had  more  to  do  with  Mrs.  Crane's  and  Aiiss  Sweeney's  feeling 
that  Germaine  Arosa  and  her  Seniors  should  be  rewarded  for  moving 
swiftly  through  fourth-level  French  than  it  did  with  keeping  up  with 
the  Joneses  or  the  Phillipses  in  both  Exeter  and  Andover.17  Like  Miss 
Hearsey,  Mary  Crane  gave  special  attention  to  the  academic  place- 
ment of  applicants  with  unusual  records  or  home  problems,  ably  as- 
sisted by  Eleanor  Tucker,  Director  of  Studies  and  college  adviser  from 
1956  to  1966.  Their  careful  counseling  of  students  and  parents,  much 
of  it  incredibly  time-consuming,  could  not  be  conveyed  in  catalogues 
or  proud  articles  in  professional  periodicals;  it  was  taken  for  granted 
as  part  of  a  private  school's  responsibility  to  its  clientele.18 

After  1956  Mary  Crane  and  the  Trustees  would  draw  on  the  work 
of  the  Sputnik-inspired  Physical  Science  Study  Committee  and  similar 
groups  to  revise  Abbot's  science  curriculum.  The  National  Science 
Foundation  would  eventually  spend  a  billion  dollars  to  develop  the 
new  courses,  and  Abbot  would  hire  a  series  of  teachers  trained  in 
NSA-sponsored  institutes  to  bring  the  new  physics  and  chemistry  to 
its  students.  The  New  England  Association  of  Colleges  and  Second- 
ary Schools  (NEACSS)  accreditation  committee  came  in  1958  to 
praise  the  school's  general  program— and  to  recommend  more  select 
A.P.  sections.  Abbot  responded  to  the  nudge  by  establishing  fourth- 
year  Spanish  and  sixth-year  French  courses;  Principal  and  Trustees 
created  special  Advanced  Placement  English  sections,  bringing  in  Ann 
Werner— "one  of  those  interesting,  difficult  Abbot  characters,"  says 
Virginia  Powel— from  her  chairmanship  of  Wheeler  School's  English 
department  and  her  work  on  Advanced  Placement  testing  for  the 
CEEB.  They  continued,  however,  to  insist  on  a  well  balanced  general 
education,  rather  than  countenance  the  early  "majors"  that  were  the 
rage  in  some  high  schools,  or  push  students  beyond  sense  to  build 
grade-point  averages  that  would  impress  the  colleges.  "Abandon  fear," 
Miss  Hearsey  had  told  Abbot  students  in  1944.  "Do  not  work  for 
grades  but  for  mastery  of  the  subject."  Mary  Crane  rang  her  own 
changes  on  this  theme  again  and  again.  Nor  would  Abbot  stretch 
teaching  resources  to   accommodate   a   handful   of  Advanced  Place- 


HISTORY  IN  THE  MAKING  327 

ment  candidates  in  subjects  other  than  English.19  A  joint  Phillips- 
Abbot  A.P.  program  would  have  been  a  simple  solution  to  the  latter 
problem,  but  no  one  seems  to  have  mentioned  it  in  public. 

Abbot  must  have  been  doing  something  right,  for  applications  in- 
creased faster  than  ever  throughout  the  fifties.  There  was  more  to  it 
than  War  babies,20  than  general  prosperity,  or  the  Eisenhower  admin- 
istration's benign  attitude  toward  private  institutions.  The  critics  of 
public  schools  had  created  a  fresh  constituency  for  private  schools. 
Conant's  insistence  that  far  too  many  parents  and  private  schools 
pushed  inept  scholars  into  college  did  nothing  to  dampen  enthusiasm 
for  college  preparatory  programs  that  guaranteed  both  higher  educa- 
tion and  higher  social  status.21  In  spite  of  Supreme  Court  integration 
rulings,  in  spite  of  heroic  efforts  to  create  the  democratic  high  schools 
of  Conant's  dream,  the  ethnically  and  economically  diverse  communi- 
ties that  could  support  them  were  becoming  ever  fewer.  Some  of 
the  best  high  schools  emerged  from  one-class  suburbs  whose  homo- 
geneity made  the  Abbot  community  seem  positively  polyglot.  Small 
schools  like  Abbot  looked  inviting  beside  most  of  those  enormous  new 
comprehensive  schools  which  President  Conant  had  inspired,  with 
their  two  or  three  thousand  students  and  their  often-mechanical  or- 
ganization of  academics  and  activities.22  Again  and  again  parents  and 
alumnae  mention  how  flexible  and  sympathetic  Abbot  was  when  con- 
fronted with  students  behind  in  Latin,  say,  and  ahead  in  mathematics 
or  some  other  subject.23  Finally,  there  was  the  private  school's  basic 
appeal:  exclusiveness.  Local  Andover  parents  who  fretted  over  their 
status  as  the  "right"  people  sometimes  sent  a  daughter  to  Abbot  to  con- 
firm it.24  President  Conant  could  not  prevent  a  pair  of  Illinois  parents— 
both  transplanted  Easterners— from  noticing  with  horror  their  daugh- 
ter's midwestern  accent  and  shipping  her  to  Abbot  for  a  proper  New 
England  education,25  nor  could  he  keep  hundreds  of  Abbot  alumnae 
from  urging  Abbot  on  relatives  and  friends.26 


Shoring  Up  an  Island 

Generally  speaking,  new  candidates  and  their  families  were  attracted 
to  Abbot  itself,  rather  than  to  Andover  town  and  Abbot  together,  as 
in  years  past.  The  self-contained  town  of  prewar  days,  with  narrow 
roads  leading  out  from  the  Abbot  campus  to  woods  or  farmlands,  was 
no  more.  Long  country  walks  were  rare  now,  and  even  the  skating 
pond  that  Abbot  once  shared  with  a  few  neighbors  had  been  aban- 
doned for  a  flooded  rink  on  the  tennis  courts,  where  the  girls  could 


328  THE   MORE   TH  INGS   CHANGE,    1945-I963 


skate  on  a  smoother  surface  under  watchful  eyes.  Movies  and  radio, 
then  television,  had  all  but  eliminated  townspeople's  attendance  at  Ab- 
bot's Saturday  lectures  and  student  recitals;  most  of  the  town's  newer 
residents  had  no  interest  in  Abbot  Academy.  Subdivisions  were  laid 
over  the  hay  meadows  to  make  more  room  for  the  engineers  who 
worked  in  the  new  Raytheon  missile  plant  or  staffed  the  electronics 
industries  on  Route  128,  now  that  superhighway  construction  had 
brought  Boston  closer  than  ever.  New  families  came  to  take  advantage 
of  Andover's  public  schools,  not  of  "in-grown"  Abbot  Academy.27 
The  new  population  soon  outnumbered  the  old.  Those  town  connec- 
tions that  Abbot  had  sustained  through  its  Treasurer  had  lapsed  one 
by  one  as  the  ageing  Flagg  resigned  from  the  various  Town  Meeting 
and  South  Church  committees  where  he  and  his  friends  had  once  held 
sway,  while  the  newcomers  gradually  won  a  loud  voice  in  town 
affairs.  More  than  ever  before,  Abbot  was  on  its  own. 

Though  none  of  the  Trustees  proposed  major  changes  at  this  time, 
the  Board  took  several  steps  to  strengthen  the  school  and  adjust  its 
administrative  routines  to  new  conditions.  It  was  a  strong  group  and 
getting  stronger,  which  was  well,  for  several  of  its  members  would 
eventually  make  decisions  for  Abbot  more  momentous  than  those 
made  by  any  Abbot  Board  since  the  mid-nineteenth  century.  Philip  K. 
Allen,  P.A.  '29,  a  distinguished  local  resident,  came  on  the  Board  in 
1948,  to  stay,  with  a  two-year  hiatus,  until  1973,  and  to  carry  through 
the  merger  of  Abbot  and  Phillips  Academies.  Allen  had  briefly  taught 
both  at  Phillips  and  at  the  progressive  Cambridge  School,  and  was  An- 
dover's state  senator  and  leading  Republican  at  the  time  of  his  election 
to  the  Board.  Through  the  years  his  experience  as  director  of  several 
other  schools  and  of  the  Boston  Symphony  was  to  prove  invaluable. 
Two  alumnae  would  serve  long  and  vigorously:  Helen  Allen  Henry, 
'32,  later  Helen  Anderson  (1945-73),  and  Jane  B.  Baldwin,  '22,  invest- 
ment banker  and  trust  officer  (1948-1970).  In  1964  Alice  Sweeney 
would  join  them.  Caroline  Stevens  Rogers,  from  North  Andover's 
public-spirited  Stevens  Mill  family  was  not  an  alumna  herself  because 
her  mother,  an  Abbot  day  scholar,  had  found  Miss  McKeen's  Abbot 
"so  terribly  old-fashioned,"  but  she  was  fascinated  with  education  and 
"thrilled  to  help."28  J.  Radford  Abbot,  P.A.  19 10,  the  resourceful  archi- 
tect of  the  pre-war  Draper  Hall  additions;  Mrs.  Frances  Jordan,  of 
Cambridge;  the  Reverend  Sidney  Lovett,  Chaplain  of  Yale  and  alumna 
husband;  and  Margaret  Clapp,  President  of  Wellesley— all  brought 
fresh  ideas  from  outside  Abbot  and  were  glad  to  work  under  Chair- 
man Robert  Hunneman,  although  Barton  Chapin  was  sorely  missed 
after  his  retirement.  All  were  to  become  powerful  contributors  to 


HISTORY  IN  THE  MAKING  329 


future  plans.29  And  although  Flagg  had  given  over  many  of  his  duties 
to  a  Trustee  Investment  Committee  and  a  salaried  Assistant  Treasurer 
after  bringing  Abbot  through  two  financially  chaotic  postwar  years,  he 
remained  the  Board's  essential  link  with  Abbot's  traditional  strengths, 
speaking  up  always  for  continued  independence  from  government  en- 
croachment, never  forgetting  the  small  helps  that  meant  so  much  to 
Abbot  teachers.  ("I  want  you  to  take  this  letter  of  credit  with  you, 
just  in  case  of  emergency,"  he  said  to  a  protesting  but  grateful  Mar- 
guerite Hearsey  as  she  embarked  for  her  European  trip  in  1946.) 
George  Ezra  Abbot  had  joined  the  Board  in  1937  and  accepted  the 
chairmanship  in  1952— "to  keep  Flagg  from  running  Abbot  pipes  down 
under  my  backyard,"  he  said,  not  entirely  in  jest,  for  he  respected 
Flagg's  ability  to  accomplish  anything  Abbot  needed  done.  Though  he 
died  shortly  afterward,  his  effectiveness  was  long  remembered. 

The  War's  end,  the  school's  continued  popularity,  and  fast-rising 
costs  impelled  Abbot  toward  long-term  planning.30  Yet  again  Miss 
Hearsey  was  agitating  for  a  financial  campaign,  this  one  leading  to- 
ward Abbot's  125th  Anniversary  in  1954.  The  Board  sought  rational 
answers  to  the  problem  of  Abbot's  optimum  size— and  found  none  but 
the  seating  capacity  of  the  Chapel  (225),  the  fit  between  classroom 
space  and  the  school's  maximum  class  size  of  fifteen,  and  the  Principal's 
hunch  that  a  relatively  small  school  works  best.  With  no  more  than 
200  girls  in  her  charge,  Marguerite  Hearsey  could  think  of  each  as  an 
individual,  and  often  handle  special  problems  herself.  Principal's  files 
bulge  with  long  letters  to  students  and  their  parents— for  example,  to  a 
Senior  just  expelled  following  the  Student  Council's  decision  that  she 
had  not  quite  met  the  terms  of  probation;  to  the  Senior's  conservative 
mother  ("Although  you  are  deeply  disappointed  about  this  I  hope  you 

realize  that herself  is  also  suffering  because  of  it,  and  I  hope  that 

you  may  be  able  to  forgive  her  .  .  .  We  must  have  faith  in  her  and 
help  her  turn  this  hard  experience  into  good"),  to  two  other  schools' 
heads  describing  the  girl's  disciplinary  troubles  ("she  is  at  an  important 
turning  point")  and  recommending  her  as  a  vigorous  person  of  much 
promise;  then  finally,  in  April,  to  the  college  where  this  young  woman 
had  applied.  In  a  small  school  parents  could  readily  be  counseled  about 
their  daughter's  academic  placement,  or  congratulated  at  her  election 
to  an  important  student  office.  At  any  rate,  the  Abbot  buildings  could 
hold  only  so  many.  The  Chapel  seemed  to  be  the  ultimate  limitation, 
for  in  a  crucial  sense  the  Chapel  was  Abbot,  having  held  since  1829 
those  recitations,  those  Draper  Readings,  and  all  those  prayers  of 
women  old  and  young  seeking  after  knowledge,  goodness,  and  courage. 

Though  she  was  uninterested  in  expansion,  Miss  Hearsey  hoped  for 


330  TH  E   MORE   TH  INGS   CHANGE,    I945-I963 


one  more  dormitory  to  replace  the  homelike  but  inefficient  cottages. 
The  Trustees  demurred.  For  several  reasons,  funds  free  to  fuel  expan- 
sion of  plant  were  in  short  supply.  Emergency  repair  costs  betrayed 
the  too  frugal  maintenance  schedules  of  past  years.  As  Flagg  gradual- 
ly gave  up  his  formal  responsibilities  to  Gardner  Sutton,  the  capable 
Assistant  Treasurer,  Abbot  lost  the  secretarial  help  that  Flagg  and  his 
Merrimack  Mutual  office  staff  had  been  donating  for  decades.  Replace- 
ments must  be  hired,  enough  of  them  to  handle  the  mounting  paper 
work  attendant  on  new  state  regulations,  federal  school  lunch  aid,  and 
so  forth.  Thus  nonacademic  expenses  climbed,  and  income  had  to  rise 
to  meet  them. 

Teacher's  salaries  continued  as  a  major  concern.31  Although  Abbot 
fared  extraordinarily  well  through  the  immediate  postwar  shortage  of 
teachers,  the  mid-fifties  found  the  school  unprepared  to  meet  the 
salary  demands  of  either  young  or  older  teachers.  At  last  the  Trustees 
began  to  feel  that  they  could  no  longer  impose  on  the  loyalty  of  old- 
timers.  Teacher  applicants  knew  they  were  in  a  buyer's  market;32 
furthermore,  the  War  had  raised  women's  pay  from  the  half  of  men's 
wages  which  women  had  received  for  the  same  work  in  1937  to  about 
two  thirds  a  decade  later.  By  1955  senior  teachers  in  Andover's  public 
schools  were  receiving  $4,200-4,400  a  year;  Abbot  with  its  $3,400 
average  for  long-tenured  teachers,  was  losing  its  position  just  above 
the  median  for  girls  private  schools.33  Staff  members  also  felt  restive. 
Responding  to  a  polite  but  forceful  protest  from  the  grounds  staff, 
Flagg  had  raised  the  nine  men's  wartime  pay  20  percent  from  the 
$26-$43  a  week  they  were  receiving  in  1941,  but  by  1950  the  men 
were  comparing  their  wages  with  those  of  the  Phillips  staff,  and 
grumbling.34  The  problem  was  how  to  raise  all  salaries  without  at  the 
same  time  raising  the  tuition  ($1,800  a  year  in  the  early  fifties)  well 
beyond  the  rate  that  was  giving  Abbot  an  edge  in  the  competition 
against  comparable  schools.  No  one  seriously  considered  more  drastic 
measures,  such  as  halving  the  service  staff  (fifty-seven  strong  by  1961) 
and  setting  young  ladies  to  grounds  and  kitchen  work  in  order  to 
bring  Abbot's  nonacademic  costs  down  to  those  of  schools  like  North- 
field  or  several  of  the  Quaker  academies.  Even  at  its  simplest,  gracious 
living  cost  money. 

Pensions  were  another  perennial.  Despite  Flagg's  reservations,  a 
formal  faculty  retirement  plan  had  been  set  up  with  the  Teachers  In- 
surance and  Annuity  Association  in  1946,  and  was  made  mandatory 
"except  in  special  cases"  by  1949.35  Abbot  was  still  coping  case  by 
case  with  such  older  retirees  as  Mme.  Craig,  who  refused  to  live  in 
the  Andover  Nursing  Home  even  though  Miss  Hearsey  or  one  of  the 


HISTORY  IN  THE  MAKING  331 


teachers  visited  her  there  every  week;  she  had  to  be  gently  moved  to 
Salem  by  Flagg  and  her  other  Abbot  friends.36  Alumnae  of  both  the 
Hearsey  and  Crane  years  remember  with  pity  a  few  weary  or  ill 
teachers  who  should  perhaps  have  retired  long  before,  and  might  have 
done  so  had  pensions  been  really  adequate.  The  students  finally  told 
Miss  Hearsey  about  one  old  woman  who  would  drop  off  to  sleep  dur- 
ing class;  she  was  tactfully  let  go  within  the  week.37  There  was  no 
pension  plan  at  all  for  staff,  though  Miss  Hearsey  urged  that  the 
Trustees  adopt  one.38  The  Trustees  would  continue  through  the 
1970's  to  assess  each  retiring  teacher's  independent  income  and  pay  her 
yearly  supplement  to  TIA A  and  Social  Security  accordingly.39  Though 
these  were  practices  guaranteed  to  appall  any  unionized  public  school 
teacher,  they  were  so  deep  in  the  tradition  of  the  girl's  boarding 
school  that  no  one  could  dislodge  them.  True,  the  same  tradition  pro- 
vided some  compensations:  long-time  staff  retainers  had  their  yearly 
Christmas  presents  from  the  faculty;  the  most  respected  teachers  could 
take  their  turn  with  the  $500  a  year  the  Trustees  set  aside  for  summer 
study,  or  even  win  an  occasional  leave  of  absence  with  part  or  full 
salary;  but  none  of  these  benefits  quite  made  up  for  the  financial  dis- 
parity between  working  for  Abbot  Academy  and  selling  similar  skills 
to  business,  industry,  or  public  schools. 

Perhaps  the  Trustees  could  not  be  blamed,  for  Abbot  had  little  or 
no  financial  leeway.  Flagg's  last  detailed  financial  review  before  he 
handed  most  of  the  books  to  the  Assistant  Treasurer  asked  the  rhe- 
torical question:  "What  causes  the  operating  deficit?"  ($7500  in  1947, 
$10,000  in  1948).  To  the  Treasurer  the  answer  was  obvious:  Even 
though  pensions  seemed  entirely  inadequate  to  some,  the  total  spent 
for  this  fixed  cost  had  jumped  from  $632  in  1939  to  over  $14,000  in 
1947.  The  jump  was  the  more  striking  in  that  operating  expenses  had 
risen  just  10  percent  faster  than  total  income.40  Thus  Flagg  was  not 
being  merely  petulant  or  old-fashioned:  he  resisted  standardized  pen- 
sions and  a  more  generous,  more  systematic  salary  scaje  largely  be- 
cause he  felt  Abbot  could  not  afford  them. 

Given  this  hallowed  nonsystem,  it  is  perhaps  most  surprising  that 
Abbot  continued  to  evoke  the  loyalty  it  did  from  teachers  and  staff. 
McKeen  Custodian  David  Robb  brought  his  wife  to  every  concert  and 
play  that  took  place  in  the  assembly  hall  which  he  himself  kept  so 
scrupulously  clean,  and  left  Abbot  $10,000  at  his  death  in  1973.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Jes  Bonde,  whom  Miss  Hearsey  brought  in  to  direct  the 
kitchen  and  the  household  staff,  were  so  warm-hearted  and  capable 
that  bakers,  dishwashers,  and  maids  were  willing  to  overlook  the  level 
of  their  pay  and  the  entire  absence  of  Abbot  pensions  to  stay  for 


332  TH  E    M  ORE   TH  I  NGS   CHANGE,    IQ45-I963 


years  at  the  school.  The  length  of  teachers'  tenure  through  i960  also 
seems  remarkable.  For  many  adults,  Abbot  was  still  home. 

Finally,  the  Trustees  sought  to  regain  the  momentum  of  the  fund 
drive  that  had  been  interrupted  by  the  War.  None  seemed  willing  to 
act  as  fast  as  Marguerite  Hearsey  wished.  Much  as  Miss  McKeen  had 
done,  she  reminded  them  repeatedly  of  the  need  for  a  new  campaign, 
and  their  response  was  similar  to  that  of  the  nineteenth-century  Trust- 
ees. Too  early  for  the  next  anniversary,  they  said.  A  bad  time  for  a 
capital  campaign,  they  said.41  True,  the  Investment  Committee  was  a 
little  cell  of  persuasion,  taking  up  Flagg's  gentle  cudgel  for  an  ex- 
panded endowment,  and  an  alumnae-parent  fund  waxed  more  success- 
ful every  year,  but  these  were  small  things,  for  endowment  interest 
and  donations  combined  amounted  to  less  than  $30,000  a  year.  One  of 
Abbot's  latter-day  development  officers  suspects  that  the  male  ma- 
jority on  the  Board  simply  did  not  take  seriously  this  female  institu- 
tion's need  for  larger  science  laboratories  and  better  athletic  facilities. 
From  1945  on,  the  Trustees  went  through  convincing  motions,  ap- 
pointing and  retiring  committees  on  School  Needs  and  Development, 
allowing  Miss  Hearsey  to  mount  her  own  campaign  among  175  Abbot 
fathers  in  195 1  after  she  and  Flagg  had  become  convinced  from  par- 
ents' financial  references  that  the  income  of  the  average  father  had 
substantially  increased  since  the  War.  She  wanted  money  for  higher 
salaries,  a  much  larger  scholarship  fund,  a  gymnasium,  and,  simply, 
for  a  hedge  against  the  small  but  persistent  yearly  deficit.42  She  didn't 
get  much  from  the  fathers,  and  this  convinced  her  that  it  was  past 
time  to  begin  the  major  125th  Anniversary  campaign.  In  the  very 
month  that  President  Conant  opened  his  guns  on  the  United  States' 
dual  school  system,  Miss  Hearsey  told  the  Trustees  that  the  time  had 
come.  She  had  been  enormously  encouraged  by  the  new  Alumnae 
Council's  interest  in  Abbot  and  its  problems,  and  she  was  sure  the 
alumnae  as  a  whole  were  "ready  to  work  for  some  challenging  cause."43 

At  last  the  Board  agreed.  Their  latest  Development  Committee  had 
decided  that  a  gymnasium  should  head  the  list  of  building  needs: 
this  would  free  Davis  Hall  for  its  many  competing  uses,  as  well  as  for 
the  movies  and  other  "secular  programs"  now  accommodated  in  the 
Chapel— most  inappropriately,  Miss  Hearsey  felt.  The  Physical  Educa- 
tion program  was  a  full  one:  four  or  five  hours  each  week  of  hockey, 
basketball,  and  tennis  in  the  fall;  skiing,  skating,  and  gymnastics  in 
winter;  softball,  track,  archery,  lacrosse,  tennis,  and  horseback  riding 
in  the  spring;  and  modern  or  folk  dancing  throughout  the  year— all  led 
now  by  two  athletics  teachers  and  their  faculty  amateur  assistants 
rather  than  by  Mary  Carpenter  and  a  few  enthusiastic  Seniors;  but  it 


HISTORY  IN  THE  MAKING  333 


burst  at  the  seams  when  the  weather  was  poor,  especially  on  those 
dank  February  days  when  nearly  every  student  in  the  school  was 
either  hauled  out  protesting  to  ski  or  confined  to  Davis  Hall.  In  every 
age  since  1852,  Abbot  had  striven  to  create  a  self-sufficiency  appropri- 
ate to  the  times;  now  a  gymnasium  was  a  patent  necessity. 

The  Trustees  went  to  work  to  find  large  donors,  while  Helen  Allen 
Henry,  '32,  and  Mary  Howard  Nutting,  '40,  took  chief  responsibility 
for  fund-raising  among  the  alumnae.  The  campaigners  received  a 
heartening  boost  in  the  form  of  a  $50,000  gift  from  the  Nathaniel  and 
Elizabeth  Stevens  Foundation;  then  fate  gave  them  a  rationale  to  create 
a  special  memorial  to  Board  Chairman  George  Ezra  Abbot  after  his 
untimely  death  in  1953.  The  campaign  was  entirely  Abbot's  work:  no 
outside  fund-raisers  were  called  in  to  help— or  to  interfere  with— this 
grand  project  of  the  school's  extended  family.  Alumnae  who  had 
loved  Abbot  sports  rallied  to  lend  a  hand.  One  feels  that  many  of  the 
married  volunteers  warmly  welcomed  work  that  was  uniquely  theirs 
as  women,  as  individuals  with  selves  rooted  in  a  past  their  husbands 
and  children,  however  beloved,  had  not  shared.  Surely  among  3,400 
alumnae  a  large  share  of  the  remaining  $250,000  needed  to  build  and 
maintain  the  gymnasium  could  be  found. 

Miss  Hearsey  used  the  school's  grand  125th  Anniversary  dinner  to 
appeal  for  funds  in  spring  of  1954.  The  Senior  Class  of  1953  gave  its 
class  gift  to  the  fund,  and  two  years  of  birthday  Bazaars  earned  $2000 
more.  John  Mason  Kemper,  Phillips'  postwar  Headmaster,  brought 
with  his  own  contribution  a  ringing  endorsement  of  the  school  his 
mother  had  enjoyed  in  Miss  Means's  day.  Other  long  memories  were 
awakened  by  the  chosen  site  on  the  orchard  hill,  for  that  very  land 
had  been  Andover  Theological  Seminary's  last  gift  to  Abbot  before  its 
move  to  Cambridge  in  1908.  Helen  Henry  and  Marguerite  Hearsey 
visited  other  schools  to  assess  their  athletic  facilities  and  sat  with 
architect-Trustee  Radford  Abbot  again  and  again  for  planning  sessions. 

By  the  spring  of  1955  $200,000  was  in  hand.44  Parents  had  donated 
about  $50,000,  friends  and  Trustees  $125,000;  $32,000  had  been  given 
by  over  a  thousand  alumnae,  most  of  it  in  small  donations,  and  hun- 
dreds of  alumnae  came  to  the  celebration  of  the  building's  completion 
in  February  1956.  It  was  nothing  like  the  Dear  Old  Girls'  accomplish- 
ment for  the  Centennial,  but  then,  no  one  had  expected  so  much,  for 
they  knew  that  the  alumnae  as  a  group  had  less  to  give  than  in  1929. 
Throughout  the  twentieth  century  an  ever  larger  proportion  of  Abbot 
graduates  had  married  and  given  up  their  jobs  or  their  plans  for 
them;45  in  vain  did  Flagg  remind  women  who  had  little  income  of 
their  own  that  new  tax  laws  would  benefit  those  who  donated  up  to 


334  THE    MORE   THINGS   CHANGE,    IQ45-I963 


3  percent  of  it  to  private  schools  and  colleges.46  Still,  the  gymnasium 
campaign  showed  clearly  that  Abbot  could  in  two  years'  time  draw 
major  resources  from  a  constituency  that  believed  in  private  institu- 
tions, whatever  the  critics  might  think.  The  simple,  handsome  two- 
story  building  with  its  90  X  45  foot  main  gymnasium  was  cause  both 
for  pride  and  for  an  immediate  expansion  of  the  sports  program.  It 
would  prove  of  central  importance  to  the  community  of  girls  and 
women  over  Abbot's  last  two  decades. 

Thus  Mary  Crane  received  from  Miss  Hearsey  and  all  of  Abbot's 
friends  a  campus  that  provided  ample  space  for  learning,  and  room  for 
more  students  as  well.  The  pressure  of  increased  applications  seemed 
irresistible:  by  1959  there  were  231  Abbot  students,  including  forty- 
two  day  students  from  a  community  still  keenly  interested  in  educa- 
tion. With  a  sigh  from  the  older  teachers,  the  school  moved  to  Davis 
Hall  for  daily  Chapel  in  1964,  but  the  crowd  meant  more  tuition  in- 
come and  a  richer  program,  so  it  was  acceptable.  Students  took  more 
courses  in  all  subjects  except  in  art  history  and  music,  and  they  were 
demonstrably  brighter.  Abbot  scores  on  College  Entrance  Exams  and 
IQ  tests  show  that  early  sixties  girls  were  the  most  able  as  a  group  that 
Abbot  had  enrolled  since  testing  began:  while  the  Seniors'  median  IQ 
in  1 95 1  had  been  about  the  same  as  the  median  for  all  independent 
schools  (118),  the  median  in  1961  (134)  was  much  higher.47  More  girls 
took  mathematics  (77  percent),  and  nearly  twice  as  many  as  in  195 1 
took  science  (40  percent).  Though  neither  Mrs.  Crane  nor  the  Trustees 
opened  new  fund  drives,  the  alumnae-parent  annual  giving  effort  drew 
in  more  each  year,  until  it  stood  in  1962  at  $34,700,  with  over  40  per- 
cent of  the  alumnae  contributing;  endowment  the  same  year  was 
$1,542,000.  With  the  recession  of  the  late  fifties  out  of  the  way,  all 
private  schools  grew  fat.  As  if  to  confirm  Abbot's  treasured  inde- 
pendence and  its  defiance  of  James  Conant's  assumptions,  the  Trustees 
voted  in  1961  a  resolution  stating  their  opposition  to  any  federal  aid  to 
nonpublic  schools,  and  passed  it  on  to  the  National  Council  for  Inde- 
pendent Schools.  If  Abbot  salaries  were  never  high  enough,  if  pensions 
were  inadequate  and  teaching  loads  were  heavy  (twenty  hours  a  week, 
on  the  average,  with  three  preparations),  the  school  as  a  whole,  never- 
theless, appeared  to  be  a  healthy  old  lady,  pleasingly  plump. 


Undercurrents 

No  matter  how  prosperous  Abbot  seemed,  no  matter  how  hard  the 
Trustees  and  Mrs.  Crane  worked,  the  fifties  and  early  sixties  presented 


HISTORY  IN  THE  MAKING  335 


the  school  with  difficulties  it  had  not  known  before.  For  generations 
Abbot  had  projected  a  clear  design  for  women's  lives.  Artist- writers 
like  Phebe  McKeen  and  Emily  Means,  scholars  like  Laura  Watson  and 
Marguerite  Hearsey,  powerful  personalities  like  Philena  McKeen  and 
Bertha  Bailey,  female  teachers  of  many  disciplines  and  talents— all  had 
represented  in  their  very  persons  a  life  of  responsible,  fruitful  inde- 
pendence. None  denied  the  richness  of  marriage  and  family  life;  in- 
deed most  warmly  endorsed  it,48  and  many  had  cared  gladly  for  par- 
ents, sisters,  and  other  dependent  relatives  or  close  woman  friends 
whenever  they  were  needed.49  The  great  majority  of  alumnae  now 
married,  but  married  or  single,  almost  all  of  Abbot's  graduates  before 
1950  had  seen  their  school  as  a  confirmation  of  women's  need  and 
right  to  lives  of  their  own.  Yet  suddenly,  postwar  America  seemed  to 
have  a  different  message  for  growing  girls:  by  far  the  most  worthy 
role  for  a  woman  is  that  of  wife  and  mother,  seed-bed  and  support  of 
others'  lives.  No  one  can  know  why  this  message  appeared  so  con- 
vincing at  the  time.  Had  it  something  to  do  with  the  mass  marketing 
of  teen  magazines  like  Seventeen— which  Abbot  girls  devoured— and 
their  pink-fluff  visions  of  romance  in  a  split-level  home?  Did  family 
life  seem  a  safe  Utopia  to  individuals  scattered  by  the  War?  Did  it  pro- 
vide a  sanctuary  from  fearsome  international  problems  that  many 
found  overwhelmingly  complicated  and  depressing?  Whatever  the 
cause,  the  marriage  asd  birth  rate  ballooned  to  the  point  where  the 
single  woman  seemed  vaguely  incompetent  if  not  perverted  to  many 
Americans,  the  childless  woman  fatally  unfulfilled.  Sociologist  Betty 
Friedan  blames  advertisers  among  others  for  creating  the  "feminine 
mystique"  which  glorified  mothers  and  housewives  and  their  sparkling 
homes  stocked  with  products  A-Z;  but  surely  the  sincere  wish  to  bring 
up  children  conscientiously  and  well  was  part  of  it  too.  That  very 
wish  was  creating  an  unprecedented  demand  for  an  Abbot  education 
which  peaked  at  a  4:  i  applicant-acceptance  ratio  in  i960. 

Americans  had  been  obsessed  with  the  "momism"  issue  ever  since  a 
gaggle  of  self-important  psychiatrists  had  told  the  world  that  most  of 
the  2,400,000  "psychoneurotics"  rejected  by  Army  recruiters  or  dis- 
charged to  civilian  life  during  World  War  II  were  "the  victims  of 
clinging  and  domineering  mothers,"50  a  delicious  exaggeration  that  was 
only  heightened  when  other  psychiatrists  found  the  same  cause  for  the 
Korean  War  prisoners'  vulnerability  to  brainwashing.  Supposedly, 
daughters  suffered  as  much  as  sons:  countless  urban  girls  "will  be 
emotionally  and  morally  ruined  if  some  way  cannot  be  found  to  sepa- 
rate them  from  their  mothers,"  wrote  one  enthusiast.51  Hidden  in  this 
foolishness  was  the  truth  that  a  society  rushing  back  to  peacetime  rou- 


336  THE   MORE   THINGS   CHANGE,    1945-1963 


tines  had  indeed  pushed  women  out  of  their  defense  jobs  and  into  the 
home,  while  learned  psychoanalysts  loaded  them  with  a  sense  of  awe- 
some responsibility  for  their  children's  personalities.  The  women  most 
aware  of  this  responsibility  tended  to  be  the  college  graduates  who 
had  the  highest  aspirations  for  careers  outside  the  kitchen,  and  Abbot 
girls  grown  to  adolescence  under  the  care  of  such  mothers  could  not 
but  be  perplexed  about  their  own  futures. 

Families  newly  interested  in  private  schools  seemed  to  care  not  at  all 
about  one  of  Abbot's  original  functions:  to  give  young  women  a  res- 
pite between  girlhood  and  domesticity.  A  good  secondary  and  college 
education  was  no  longer  proof  against  hasty  marriage— often  quite  the 
contrary.  To  Patricia  Graham  the  obsession  with  marriage  in  colleges 
of  the  fifties  and  early  sixties  was  largely  a  demographic  matter,  the 
result  of  the  vast  increase  in  the  number  of  young  women  aspiring 
toward,  or  attending,  college.  The  less  exclusive  the  group  was,  says 
Graham,  the  more  it  was  trapped  in  majority  mores— and  since  colonial 
times,  America  had  basically  believed  that  woman's  "great  vocation  is 
motherhood."52  By  the  late  fifties  the  proportion  of  women  doctoral 
candidates  was  lower  than  it  had  been  for  fifty  years,  and  the  most 
common  age  for  a  girl  to  marry  was  eighteen.  Among  the  Seniors  at 
Smith  in  1959,  "no  one  had  any  real  plans,"  Friedan  found.  "I  don't 
want  to  be  interested  in  a  career  I'll  have  to  give  up,"  a  college  Junior 
told  her.53  Similarly,  the  135  Abbot  Seniors  of  196 1  and  62  who  wrote 
autobiographies  for  English  class  or  college  counseling  responded  to 
teachers'  questions  about  their  own  futures  outside  of  marriage  with 
only  the  vaguest  thoughts.  It  is  not  surprising.  Only  18  percent  men- 
tioned their  mothers'  work  at  all,  and  of  the  mothers  who  did  work, 
just  four  had  paid  jobs.  Asked  what  they  remember  of  talk  about  the 
future,  most  Abbot  alumnae  of  this  time  have  echoed  a  1955  gradu- 
ate's recollections:  "I  don't  remember  that  anybody  had  great  career 
plans.  I  think  it  was  mostly  agonizing  'will  I  ever  get  married?'  I  ago- 
nized as  much  as  everybody  else  ...  if  you  weren't  engaged  by  age 
nineteen  or  twenty  you'd  had  it."54  One  does  not  have  to  assume  that 
these  Abbot  Seniors  of  the  fifties  and  early  sixties  were  "terrified  of 
becoming  like  their  mothers"  and  thus  "afraid  to  grow  up"— Friedan's 
too  facile  explanation  for  the  general  sense  of  purposelessness  among 
young  women;  into  the  1961-62  Seniors'  memoirs  of  family  life— for 
the  most  part  close  and  happy— one  cannot  read  such  subconscious 
fears.55  One  can  wonder  whether  a  growing  minority's  obsession  with 
"the  college  of  their  choice,"  as  Mary  Crane  described  a  worrying 
early-sixties  phenomenon,  may  be  related  to  the  pressures  that  parents 


HISTORY  IN  THE  MAKING  337 


put  on  their  daughters  to  prove  to  the  world  by  their  top  grades,  their 
success  with  boys,  and  their  entrance  into  prestige  colleges  how  won- 
derfully brought  up  they  were.56  On  the  whole,  however,  boarding 
school  worked  against  child-smothering  "Momism."  The  independence 
that  parents  granted  in  sending  their  daughters  to  Abbot  (an  indepen- 
dence cherished  by  most  of  the  daughters)  suggests  a  healthy  respect 
for  their  children's  need  to  live  lives  of  their  own,  while  Abbot's  con- 
scious building  of  its  students'  self-respect  very  often  carried  forward 
parents'  deepest  hopes  for  their  children. 

Nevertheless,  inside  Abbot  the  "feminine  mystique"  had  subtle  ef- 
fects. Though  many  openly  scorned  its  more  mindless  implications,  its 
pervasive  spirit  tended  to  undermine  ancient  assurances  and  to  cloud 
visions  that  had  once  been  sharp  and  useful.  The  school's  difficulty 
recruiting  committed  teachers  was  one  symptom;  once  teachers  ar- 
rived, students'  attitudes  toward  them  became  a  central  factor  in  the 
equation.  The  quality  and  character  of  teachers  may  have  been  as  high 
as  ever— the  point  is  hard  to  judge— but  where  a  community  of  un- 
married women  seemed  "perfectly  natural"  and  on  the  whole  admir- 
able to  Elizabeth  Marshall  in  1949,  later  students  perceived  many  of 
the  single  teachers  as  lonely  and  frustrated.  As  though  to  exempt  her- 
self from  these  stereotypes,  one  widow  talked  constantly  to  her  stu- 
dents about  her  late  husband  (a  businessman  whom  she  called  "Mr. 
Wallstreet"),  her  more  recent  lover,  and  the  fact  that  she  would  in  no 
wise  be  teaching  if  she  had  any  alternative,  but  her  husband's  suicide 
after  the  Crash  of  1929  had  sealed  her  fate.  This  was  a  bit  fantastic. 
More  persuasive,  especially  as  housemothers  entered  the  scene,  was  the 
number  of  younger  teachers  who  appeared  to  their  students  to  be 
marking  time  until  marriage,  and  the  number  of  never-married  women 
who  seemed  "somehow  ashamed  of  themselves,"  as  a  disenchanted 
1964  graduate  put  it.  Obviously,  many  Abbot  adults  felt  no  such 
thing,  but  any  who  did  had  chosen  a  discouraging  setting  for  their 
careers,  for  they  were  surrounded  by  fresh,  nubile  teenagers  with  all 
of  life  and  sex  before  them.  "They  were  jealous  of  us,"  the  1964  gradu- 
ate insists.  "To  all  of  us  a  teacher  was  somebody  who  couldn't  get  a 
husband,"  says  one  ten  years  older.  All  these  views  must  be  taken  as 
they  evolved  in  individual  adolescent  minds,  for  inevitably,  each  girl's 
Abbot  was  a  mirror  of  her  own  problems,  hopes,  and  fears.  Inevitably, 
too,  they  became  part  of  her  particular  Abbot  education. 

A  handful  of  women  appeared  to  their  students  and  to  some  of  the 
younger  teachers  to  be  substituting  complex  in-school  relationships  for 
tangled  family  ones.  " was  the  most  seductive  and  manipulative 


338  THE    MORE   THINGS   CHANGE,    I945-I963 


person  I've  ever  known,"  a  fifties  alumna  reports;  "she  was  constantly 
using  power  plays  to  get  students'  affections,  picking  up  kids  and 
dropping  them  when  they  displeased  her."  And  "she  was  only  one  of 
several"  adds  '64.  These  students  and  young  teachers  felt  much  less 
antipathy  toward  "Mrs.  Wallstreet,"  the  loquacious,  openly  domineer- 
ing Latin  teacher  who  frankly  made  enemies  among  her  colleagues  by 
her  refusal  to  give  up  smoking  or  inch-long  red  fingernails.  Alumnae  of 
the  sixties  actively  enjoyed  a  colorful,  capable  pair  whom  to  a  woman 
they  suspect  of  having  been  lesbians.  "At  least  they  felt  good  about 
themselves,"  says  alienated  '64.  Abbot  had  moved  a  long  way  from  the 
all-female  community  which  for  a  full  century  had  confidently  offered 
to  single  women  both  a  respectable  role  and  a  life-long  home. 

The  school  itself  seemed  actually  to  encourage  the  idea  that  one  had 
either  a  job  or  a  baby.  When  one  young  teacher  got  pregnant,  Abbot 
hired  someone  to  replace  her  without  even  asking  whether  she  hoped 
to  return.  She  did  not  discover  what  had  happened  until  she  called  the 
school  in  August  to  order  some  books  for  her  English  class.  To  be  sure, 
Mrs.  Crane  had  children  in  plenty,  but  "she  was  a  noble  widow— she 
had  to  work,  so  it  was  all  right,"  says  this  teacher  now.  Mrs.  Crane 
judges  that  she  brought  John  Iverson  and  his  wife  to  Abbot  before 
most  teachers  were  prepared  to  accept  a  man  and  wife  with  small 
children,  for  Abbot's  first  "house  parents"  did  not  feel  welcome.  Did 
some  of  the  old  hands  snub  them  because  they  feared  to  lose  the  ex- 
clusive claim  that  single  women  had  for  so  long  held  on  teaching  jobs 
at  Abbot?  If  so,  their  fears  soon  came  true  as  another  married  teacher 
or  two  arrived  each  year.  It  was  not  until  the  sixties  that  most  of  the 
faculty  (like  all  of  the  students)  were  ready  to  appreciate  a  new  crop 
of  part-time  married  teachers  with  children,  and  the  teacher  who  had 
left  to  have  her  first  baby  happily  returned,  rejoining  the  English  de- 
partment in  1969  when  the  youngest  of  her  four  children  was  two 
years  old.  Her  eventual  return  to  Abbot  was  partly  inspired  by  Bar- 
bara Sisson,  herself  a  mother  of  three  young  children  who  committed 
herself  heart  and  soul  throughout  the  1960's  to  imaginative  leadership 
of  Abbot's  English  department  by  day  and  to  her  own  family  by 
evening  and  weekend.  "She  was  a  really  important  role  model  for  me," 
says  the  mother  of  four,  echoing  the  feelings  of  many  alumnae.  Though 
formal  faculty  meetings  were  consumed  with  petty  argument  over 
stockings  downtown  and  dates  up  the  Hill,57  Barbara  Sisson  and  num- 
bers of  other  new  teachers  both  married  and  single  spent  much  time  in 
these  first  years  of  the  sixties  puzzling  out  together  the  problem  of 
how  to  bring  Abbot  into  step  with  the  new  decade. 


HISTORY  IN  THE  MAKING  339 


Some  teachers  and  more  students  had  thought  that  the  trouble  lay  in 
all  those  restrictive  rules. Well  then,  thought  the  faculty,  let  them  visit 
each  other's  rooms  and  have  stereos,  and  whistle  or  drink  cokes  in  the 
hallways.  Let  them  have  more  legal  occasions  to  meet  boys,  and  they 
won't  be  so  naughty.  But  as  the  rules  eased  a  bit,  the  girls  found 
ways  to  be  still  naughtier.  The  controls  on  boy-girl  friendships  loomed 
larger  as  Phillips  contacts  multiplied  and  required  more  and  more  sur- 
veillance. It  was  one  of  the  ironies  of  these  years  when  girls  were 
thinking  ever  more  of  marriage  that  Abbot  Academy  continued  to  be 
"terrified  of  sex,"  as  Elizabeth  Thomas  expresses  it,  speaking  for 
many.  Actually,  news  from  the  colleges  suggested  that  there  really 
was  something  to  worry  about  now.  The  accuracy  of  the  Kinsey  Re- 
port was  being  demonstrated  by  student  pregnancy  and  abortion  rates 
and  statistics  both  sensational  and  reliable  on  premarital  intercourse.58 
At  a  Columbia  University  Teachers'  Conference  a  psychiatrist  told 
thirty-four  secondary  educators  that  anything  in  sex  "that  promotes 
successful  interpersonal  relations  is  moral."59  Thus  the  requests  of  Ab- 
bot girls  and  Phillips  boys  for  closer  contacts  up  and  down  the  Hill 
were  made  to  anxious  ears.  The  response  of  Abbot's  faculty  was  more 
of  the  same:  more  chaperoned  dances,  more  calling  and  dating,  more 
"cattle-market  mixers"  (as  a  once  boy-shy  alumna  terms  these  com- 
pulsory parties).  After  i960  Mrs.  Crane  did  allow  older  students  to 
attend  regular  coeducational  drama  and  singing  groups  with  both 
Phillips  and  Brooks  School  boys,  Brooks  being  favored  (as  always) 
because  of  its  safe  distance  from  Abbot,  a  whole  township  away. 
These  activities  provided  really  welcome  chances  to  get  to  know  boys 
outside  of  the  usual,  loaded  "dating"  context,  but  few  younger  stu- 
dents were  allowed  to  participate,  and  the  new  contacts  only  whetted 
older  students'  appetites  for  more.  Abbot  would  go  no  further.  No 
one  suggested  putting  Abbot  and  Phillips  on  the  same  weekly  sched- 
ule so  that  joint  activities  could  be  easily  arranged.  There  was  no 
serious,  frank  attempt  at  sex  education  beyond  a  regular  biology 
unit  which  some  took  and  some  did  not;  a  visiting  lecturer  now  and 
then;61  and  occasional  forays  made  by  the  bold:  Ann  Werner,  had 
her  1964  Seniors  read  and  write  a  critical  essay  on  that  contemporary 
shocker,  Sex  and  the  College  Girl,  and  Mrs.  DeGavre  brought  Dido 
and  Aeneas  to  life  for  her  Latin  students  with  explicit  descriptions  of 
sexual  love  and  reflections  on  the  responsibilities  of  a  mature  relation- 
ship.62 A  young  married  teacher  shared  the  confusions  of  her  first 
pregnancy  and  the  joy  of  her  first  baby  with  her  history  students.63 
These  were  exceptions,  however.  On  the  whole  the  Abbot  faculty  re- 


60 


340  THE   MORE   THINGS   CHANGE,    IQ45-I963 


fused  to  deal  with  the  sex  issue.  As  they  did  in  response  to  so  many 
out-of-class  problems,  they  fell  back  on  inherited  traditions  too  long 
unexamined. 

It  is  true  that  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  students  went  through  Ab- 
bot hungry  for  its  opportunities  and  taking  rich  advantage  of  them 
during  these  strangely  troubled  years.  They  sought  and  found  teach- 
ers, friends,  and  a  Principal  who  met  their  deepest  needs.  But  there 
seemed  to  be  a  growing  minority  who  found  Abbot's  dissonance  with 
the  world  outside  more  stifling  than  stimulating,  or  who  constantly 
created  cacophony  themselves;  and  if  the  brass  are  out  of  tune,  the 
loveliness  of  the  string  section  cannot  be  heard.  The  Trustees  listened 
to  the  orchestra  with  an  ear  for  portents  of  Abbot's  future,  an  ear 
newly  sensitive  to  the  possibilities  of  change  now  that  the  conformist 
fifties  were  giving  way  to  the  more  open,  restless  sixties.  They  heard 
only  the  brass,  in  spite  of  the  conductor's  efforts  to  bring  the  ensemble 
into  balance.  It  was  time,  they  decided,  to  act. 


VI 


The  Final  Decade,  1963-1973 


No  school  is  an  island:  before  i960,  every  chapter  of  Abbot's  story 
had  been  bound  in  some  degree  to  the  realities  and  dreams  of  the 
larger  society.  Yet  insofar  as  any  school  could  do,  the  old  Abbot  had 
made  itself  a  place  apart,  especially  after  the  McKeen  sisters  came,  and 
it  did  its  best  to  remain  so  through  the  early  1960's.  During  the  final 
decade,  the  outside  world  beat  upon  Abbot's  doors  with  such  insis- 
tence that  they  must  either  be  opened  up  or  broken  down.  The  Trust- 
ees opened  them  and  the  world  rushed  in  like  a  clumsy  repairman, 
knocking  over  tables  and  trampling  valuable  heirlooms,  but  also  bring- 
ing fresh  air  into  musty  places,  and  piling  on  the  floor  a  heap  of  lumber 
and  tools  with  which  to  build  anew. 

This  was  the  way  of  the  sixties.  They  began  conventionally  enough: 
a  presidential  election  followed  by  ringing  rhetoric,  promises  of  equal 
rights  at  home  and  a  rational  foreign  policy  abroad.  But  America  had 
heard  these  before.  What  was  new  was  the  far-off  rumble  of  cracking 
conformity:  the  California  poets,  tousle-haired  and  vulgar,  putting 
words  to  their  longing  for  selfhood  outside  the  System;1  radical 
educator-writers  like  Paul  Goodman  who  had  finally  found  a  public 
willing  to  consider  that  young  Americans  were  "Growing  up  Absurd"; 
above  all,  black  leaders  and  their  people,  who  had  decided  they  could 
count  on  no  one  but  themselves,  and  had  taken  the  American  dream 
into  the  streets,  the  lunch  counters,  and  the  schools,  insisting  that 
promises  would  no  longer  do.  New  also  was  the  power  of  the  re- 
action already  gathering  against  all  that  seemed  faddish,  treasonous, 
and  dangerous  at  the  extremes  of  this  new  activism. 

At  Abbot,  at  first,  these  foreshocks  were  barely  felt.  A  Senior  named 
Cathlyn  Wilkerson  wrote  an  editorial  for  the  March  1962  issue  of 
Cynosure,  the  new  school  newspaper,  describing  a  chain  of  East  Coast 
peace  marches  against  nuclear  testing  and  the  arms  race,  a  demonstra- 
tion in  which  eight  Abbot  students  had  taken  part.  Mary  Crane  had 
let  them  go,  but  Abbot  had  been  too  comfortable  to  show  more  than 
passing  curiosity  about  the  burning  ideas  they  brought  back  with 
them.  Cathy  wrote,  "The  eight  of  us  who  participated  are  also  guilty 
of  inaction,  of  passively  letting  these  ideas  smoulder  within  us."  A 


344  THE  FINAL  DECADE,    I963-I973 


gentle  sensitive  girl,  she  could  plead  for  her  cause  and  not  be  reviled. 
Mrs.  Crane  and  a  few  young  teachers  listened  with  interest,  but  most 
of  Abbot  was  busy  preparing  for  the  Winter  prom. 

Eight  years  later  the  girl  had  joined  the  Weathermen;  her  cause  was 
a  desperate  revolution  against  a  state  so  corrupted— she  felt— by  the 
misuse  of  force  in  Vietnam  and  the  ghetto  that  only  violence  could 
right  it;  and  the  ideas  had  become  home-made  bombs  stored  in  a 
Manhattan  brownstone.  Deep  one  night  before  it  could  ever  be  used 
for  the  cause,  the  arsenal  exploded.  Cathy  Wilkerson  left  the  ruins 
and  the  bodies  of  three  friends  and  went  into  hiding  from  a  world  that 
would  not  forgive.  Thus  were  individual  lives  wrenched  out  of  shape 
by  the  pain  and  the  apocalyptic  dreams  of  the  sixties,  if  they  were  not 
lost  altogether  on  the  paddy  fields,  or  in  a  Wisconsin  physics  labora- 
tory blown  up  by  the  Weathermen,  or  in  the  cellars  of  brownstones. 
Though  Cathy  Wilkerson  has  apparently  held  to  her  original  ideals  as 
she  continues  in  hiding,  the  force  of  those  years  swept  away  all  sem- 
blance of  normal  after-Abbot  life  for  this  young  woman. 

It  was  force  enough  to  change  a  school,  many  schools.  The  char- 
acter of  change  depended  on  how  a  given  institution  responded  to  the 
shocks  dealt  out  by  events  that  defied  comprehension.  Fortunately 
there  was  more  to  the  sixties  than  assassination  and  urban  riot,  more 
than  napalm  and  Nixon:  there  was  also  new  music,  cleansing  political 
satire,  black  pride,  red  pride,  participatory  democracy  in  suburbs, 
schools,  environmental  protection  groups,  and  garbagemen's  unions. 
There  was  exhilaration  and  release.  There  was  a  revival  of  the  women's 
liberation  movement  as  radical  as  any  of  its  nineteenth-century  in- 
carnations, as  sweeping  and  influential  as  the  final  Woman  Suffrage 
campaign  before  1920.  Finally,  there  was  a  romantic  revolution  in  edu- 
cation which  drew  together  the  strands  of  individualism,  of  Freudian 
radicalism  and  reformist  enthusiasm,  finding  expression  in  thousands  of 
new  private  schools.  Most  of  these  clung  to  the  lunatic  fringes  only 
briefly  before  dropping  into  bankruptcy  or  oblivion,  but  others  sur- 
vived. The  best  of  them  inspired  older  schools  to  think  anew  about 
their  own  goals  and  methods,  whether  in  fear  for  their  futures  or 
in  hope. 

At  Abbot  Academy,  then,  change  was  inevitable.  Yet  it  would  be 
much  more  than  a  helpless  giving  away  to  external  pressures:  an  ac- 
tivist Board  of  Trustees  proved  eager  and  able  to  help  lead  the  school 
throughout  its  final  decade,  meeting  the  turmoil  outside  with  initiatives 
of  its  own.  In  general,  Abbot's  response  to  the  sixties  and  early  seven- 
ties was  to  stand  on  the  most  durable  of  its  ancient  virtues— its  small 
size,  its  care  for  individuals  and  attentiveness  to  all  aspects  of  their 


THE   FINAL   DECADE,    I963-I973  345 


lives,  its  ideals  of  academic  and  artistic  excellence— and  like  a  carpenter 
on  a  very  firm  stepladder,  to  reconstruct  both  its  internal  program  and 
its  entire  relationship  to  Phillips  Academy.  As  in  all  revolutions,  good 
people  suffered  and  much  was  lost,  including,  at  last,  the  school's  cor- 
porate identity.  The  main  business  of  schools  is  students,  however. 
While  the  original  Abbot  Academy  was  working  itself  out  of  a  job, 
more  girls  attended  Abbot  than  in  any  decade  in  its  history,  and  many 
if  not  most  of  them  thrived  on  the  school's  continual  plan-making,  its 
conscious  weighing  of  alternatives,  its  struggle  to  sort  out  the  tradi- 
tional, the  fashionable  and  the  truly  innovative,  all  of  which  mirrored 
those  private,  dialectical  processes  by  which  an  adolescent  grows  to- 
ward independence.  The  last  chapters  of  Abbot's  history  are  concerned 
as  much  with  beginnings  as  with  endings. 


The  Trustees  Decide 


With  great  difficulty  I  begin  to  ivrite  about  myself, 

because  I  am  changing  all  the  time. 
Autobiographical  essay  by  an  Abbot  Senior,  1961 

As  Abbot  Academy  opened  the  1962-63  school  year,  an  outsider 
would  have  wondered  what  there  was  to  worry  about.  According  to 
the  numbers  and  graphs,  the  school  was  doing  well.  The  applicant- 
acceptance  ratio  had  stabilized  at  about  three  to  one;  Abbot's  "average 
student"  ranked  above  the  median  in  independent  school  testing  pro- 
grams.1 There  were  some  brilliant  scholars  and  some  not  so  brilliant, 
but  the  school's  age-old  commitment  to  fostering  a  variety  of  talents 
made  it  hospitable  to  both  groups.  Just  five  years  earlier,  an  evaluation 
committee  of  the  New  England  Association  of  Schools  and  Colleges 
had  praised  Abbot  as  "exceptionally  well  administered,"  made  a  few 
suggestions  for  Advanced  Placement  courses,  and  recommended  re- 
accreditation.2  Income  had  more  than  kept  pace  with  rising  expenses; 
endowments  and  investments  had  increased  65  percent  in  five  years. 
For  some  students  Abbot  continued  to  be  "exactly  what  I  needed: 
protection  from  the  world;  an  extremely  simple  place  to  grow  up  in 
at  a  very  complicated  time,"  a  community  drawn  together  by  morning 
Chapel  ("a  special,  cherished  occasion"),  by  Phillips-Abbot  mixers 
("scary  but  fun")  and,  above  all,  by  teachers  who  took  time  with  girls 
who  needed  time.3 

Yet  those  discontented  voices  would  not  be  stilled.  One  alumna  who 
loved  the  school  says  that  nearly  all  her  "most  interesting  friends 
chafed  tremendously  under  the  insular,  limited  character  of  the  place."4 
Years  vary,  and  1961-62  seems  to  have  been  a  tough  one.  To  some  stu- 
dents and  younger  faculty,  the  school  seemed  stagnant:  nothing  hap- 
pened, no  issues,  no  discussion.  "We  just  went  along  as  a  good  girls' 
school,"  two  teachers  recall.  They  remember  Mary  Crane  wearying 
herself  trying  to  nudge  it  forward,  and  an  active  Senior  class  simply 
taking  over  leadership  as  she  grew  discouraged.5  It  was  the  year  a 
Phillips  faculty  wife  and  friend  remembers  her  asking,  "I'm  running, 
running  all  the  time;  why  is  it  that  it's  so  hard  to  get  anywhere?"6 


THE   TRUSTEES   DECIDE  347 


College  admissions  statistics  were  heartening,  and  the  variety  of  col- 
leges chosen  was  on  the  increase  (interestingly,  only  a  third  of  '62 
Seniors  went  on  to  the  traditional  women's  colleges,  compared  with 
75  percent  in  1935),  but  the  anxious  push  toward  college  made  Abbot 
"a  place  to  get  through"  for  numbers  of  girls  and  took  some  of  the 
shine  and  simple  fun  out  of  daily,  present  school  life.7 

Beginning  in  i960,  a  new  school  newspaper  gave  voice  to  the  dis- 
heartened as  well  as  to  the  vibrant  students  who  had  long  smiled  on 
the  pages  of  the  Alumnae  Bulletin.  The  winter  of  1961  was  "confusing 
and  tense,"  at  least  for  the  Cynosure  editor  who  wrote  about  it;8  at- 
tendance at  games  had  fallen  and  athletes  were  discouraged;  too  often 
the  whispering  and  fooling  in  Chapel  by  the  many  destroyed  devo- 
tions for  the  few.  Of  course  students  wrote  sparkling  accounts  of 
dances  and  plays  too,  and  made  genuine  attempts  to  air  issues  that  had 
long  gone  unconsidered:  the  dearth  of  science  courses  for  younger 
students  (twice  as  many  students  now  took  science  as  in  1951—40  per- 
cent of  the  school— and  more  were  asking  for  it);  forced  attendance 
at  lectures  and  concerts;  the  rigid,  picayune  rules  (how  can  we  boast 
of  an  honor  system  centered  on  chewing  gum  and  nylon  stockings? 
asked  one  reporter);9  and  grades  (why  were  Abbot's  so  low  when 
colleges  wanted  high  ones?).  One  parent  insists  that  "those  Latin 
teachers  actually  enjoyed  flunking  people."10  First  letter  writers,  then 
editors  asked  why  Phillips  and  Abbot  could  not  combine  courses  in 
Physics  and  German.11  Cynosure  described  students  groping  for  some 
comprehensible  relationship  between  their  little  school  world  and 
events  outside.  A  speaker  from  the  Friends  Service  Committee  "was 
barraged  with  questions  concerning  work  camps,  integration  and  other 
aspects  of  social  work."12  The  captive  Saturday  night  audience  was 
startled  awake  by  a  Dr.  Albert  Burke,  who  quoted  Mao  Tse-Tung, 
and  described  American  education  as  out  of  touch  with  modern  reali- 
ty, utterly  "irrelevant"  to  young  people's  lives.13  The  editors  kept  all 
Abbot  apprised  of  the  efforts  Principal  and  faculty  were  making  to 
bring  Russian  and  Far  Eastern  studies  into  the  curriculum,  and  to  re- 
vive the  emphasis  of  the  Hearsey  years  on  internationalism. 

All  this  was  healthy.  None  of  it  could  dispel  the  sense  of  several 
Trustees  that  Abbot  was  becoming  dated— inching  forward  while  the 
world  leapt  ahead.  Why  had  Abbot's  applications  stagnated  following 
the  sharp  rise  in  1957,  while  applications  to  most  competing  girls'  schools 
had  gained  steadily?  Sargent's  Handbook  of  Private  Schools  assured 
the  school-shopper  that  Abbot  had  "maintained  for  more  than  a  cen- 
tury the  even  tenor  of  its  traditions,  undiverted  by  passing  fashions,"14 
but  was  this  raison  d'etre  in  the  sixties?  Principal  and  Trustees  had 


348  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    I963-I973 


been  discussing  a  new  major  fund-raising  campaign— but  Philip  Allen, 
Helen  Henry,  and  others  were  asking  themselves  how  they  could  per- 
suade donors  to  provide  for  the  future  of  an  institution  whose  present 
was  almost  unexamined.  The  Trustees'  unanimous  agreement  on  the 
need  for  new  funds  gave  this  restless  minority  the  opening  they  were 
looking  for.  They  asked  for  and  got  a  commitment  from  the  Board 
for  a  long  range  plan  which  would  bring  Abbot  out  of  limbo.15 

Philip  Allen  was  the  Trustee  who  least  cared  for  limbo,  and  now 
Allen  was  emerging  as  the  force  behind  reform.  "It  was  time  to  take 
this  nineteenth  century  school  with  its  crinoline  and  old  lace,  and  pump 
it  up  into  the  twentieth  century,"  Allen  has  said.  Highly  experienced 
in  politics  of  all  kinds,  from  Andover  Town  Hall  where  he  served  as 
Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Selectmen,  to  Washington,  D.C.,  Allen  was 
accustomed  to  aiming  high  and  getting  there;  if  he  didn't  make  it  the 
first  time,  he  had  the  confidence  to  try  again.  But  here  was  no  self- 
seeking  manipulator:  Allen  is  the  perfect  politican,  because  he  really 
loves  people.  He  seeks  to  understand  and  respond  to  their  interests  and 
needs,  even  while  he  refines  and  pursues  his  own  goals.  Long  ago  in 
his  life  he  had  taught  English  for  two  years  at  the  progressive,  coedu- 
cational Cambridge  School.  It  was  a  wonderful  experience  which  he 
kept  tucked  away  in  his  mind.  As  he  went  on  to  teach  at  Phillips  for 
two  more  years  and  to  send  his  daughters  briefly  to  Abbot,  he  won- 
dered why  these  two  admirable  Andover  schools  could  not  shed  their 
hauteur  and  open  themselves  to  fresh  ideas  as  Cambridge  had  done 
with  such  zest  in  the  1930's.  In  his  wildest  dreams  he  asked  why  they 
couldn't  simply  combine  into  one  coeducational  school?  No  one  who 
knew  Allen  laughed.  His  wildest  dreams  had  a  way  of  coming  true. 

A  special  Trustees'  meeting  in  April  of  1963  took  large  first  steps; 
Robert  Hunneman,  Board  Chairman,  proposed  two  Trustee  "Visiting 
Committees,"  one  to  meet  with  the  Principal  and  department  heads  to 
consider  curriculum  and  student  affairs,  the  other  to  examine  Abbot's 
scholarship  and  salary  policy.16  At  the  June  meeting  the  Trustees 
voted  to  engage  a  firm  of  New  York  educational  consultants,  Cresap, 
McCormick  and  Paget,  to  conduct  a  complete  review  of  the  organiza- 
tion and  administration  of  the  Academy,  and  to  make  suggestions  for 
improvements. 

Plans 

Cresap  and  Company  went  to  work  with  a  will,  interviewing  all  Trust- 
ees and  most  of  the  faculty  and  staff  at  length,  searching  books,  asking 
and  getting  administrative  analyses  of  costs  and  tasks.  By  January  1964 


THE  TRUSTEES   DECIDE  349 


its  confidential  report  was  ready  for  the  Trustees,  all  ioo  pages  of  it. 
It  began  conservatively  enough  with  a  description  of  Abbot's  sound 
financial  position  and  a  recommendation  for  clearer  accounting  prac- 
tices; but  the  second  section,  Organization  for  Top  Management,  must 
have  awakened  the  most  somnolent  Trustee  reader,  for  it  indicated  a 
substantial  discrepancy  between  Abbot's  present  structure  and  its  need 
for  clear,  tight  overall  administration,  as  well  as  for  a  system  to  ensure 
future  planning  in  tune  with  mid-twentieth  century  business  and  edu- 
cational practices. 

Much  of  the  Report  boils  down  to  simple  home  truths  for  Trustees: 
decide  policy  and  long-range  goals,  delegate  power  to  the  Principal  to 
implement  them,  and  evaluate  the  Principal's  success  in  achieving  them. 
But  the  implications  were  more  specific,  potentially  more  upsetting— 
and  more  helpful  to  those  who  wanted  real  change.  If  Abbot  was  to 
commit  itself  to  college  preparation,  for  example,  its  academic  pro- 
grams and  college  advising  would  have  to  be  based  on  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  colleges  and  their  requirements,  (considerably  more 
thorough,  is  the  suggestion,  than  that  obtaining).  The  implication: 
time  for  the  Board  to  make  sure  it  happened.  The  Trustees  must  finally 
settle  the  question  of  Abbot's  optimum  size,  and  plan  accordingly.  If 
they  were  not  happy  with  Abbot's  salary  scale,  they  should  say  so  and 
do  something  about  it.  The  Board  itself  required  overhauling.  Most 
revolutionary,  given  Burton  Flagg's  more  than  half  a  century  as  work- 
ing Treasurer,  Trustee  terms  should  be  limited  to  six  years,  to  be  re- 
newed only  twice.  (After  a  year's  time,  an  ex-Trustee  could  be 
elected  again.)  No  Trustee  should  serve  after  age  seventy-five.  The 
Treasurer  and  Assistant  Treasurer  should  "cease  to  be  regarded  as 
members  of  the  administration";  they  should  provide  counsel  and 
guidance,  but  leave  day-to-day  financial  administration  to  a  staff 
headed  by  a  full  time  business  manager  well  versed  in  modern  budget- 
ing and  cost-accounting  procedures.17 

In  anticipation  of  this  published  recommendation,  Robert  Hunne- 
man  had  already  gone  with  Phil  Allen  to  visit  Mr.  Flagg  and  tell  him, 
gently,  that  he  must  retire.  "It  was  one  of  the  hardest  things  I've  ever 
had  to  do,"  says  Allen  now;  it  could  not  but  be  a  terrible  blow  to  the 
ninety-year-old  Flagg,  who  had  apparently  assumed  that  he  and  Abbot 
would  go  on  together,  while  he  became  ever  weaker  and  more  deaf, 
until  he  died.18  The  various  trustee-treasurers'  endurance  had  been 
Abbot's  strength  for  130  years,  but  by  the  early  sixties,  no  individual's 
life-time  commitment  could  itself  perpetuate  an  institution  resilient 
enough  to  meet  the  challenges  facing  independent  schools.  New  blood 
must  be  guaranteed  by  new  by-laws. 


35° 


THE   FINAL   DECADE,    1963-1973 


i 

oc 

3™ 

-J  .5. 
-i  ~" 

O  u. 

a  u. 

<  2C 

»-  < 

UJ   3 

0-  ►- 

B   -1 

2  w> 

H   O 

O  *■' 

> 

U 

omju.  z 


5 
K 


00 


THE  TRUSTEES   DECIDE 


351 


e    s   —   a 


•    •    •         •    • 

/ 


SO    H 


■  u.  •< 


J  s 


•  ••••• 


2s 


E    oo 
<  Of 

•    • 


O  hi 

z  a 


5  - 


=  c  h  g  a  «• 

O  —  <  <S  O  CJ 


o 

z 

u.  •< 

Oh 

K  Z 

o  S 

z  ^ 

1-  * 

a  •- 

u  £ 

3  •< 

uj  O 

oc  -> 

<  <*> 

o  > 

111 

o 

u_  <;  a.  fl- 


it.  5>   <   ffi   Z  I 


||    S    Eg 


« 


352  THE   FIN  AL   DECADE,    I963-I973 

The  Cresap  Report  proposed  other  conduits  for  fresh  air:  non- 
trustees  to  serve  on  Board  committees,  and  a  procedure  for  setting 
up  ad  hoc  Trustee  committees  (these  could  and  eventually  would  in- 
clude teachers  and  students)  which  would  dissolve  once  their  work 
was  done.  Members  of  the  Trustees'  Educational  Policies  and  Student 
Affairs  Committee  must  oversee  admissions  policies,  curriculum,  schol- 
arships, teaching  loads  and  class  size,  library  standards,  "quality  and 
methods  of  instruction,"  and  extracurricular  affairs,  with  the  view  to 
revising  policy  and  judging  performance.19 

Finally,  Abbot's  overall  organization  should  be  simplified,  with  the 
principal  made  responsible  for  all  academic  and  financial  administra- 
tion, while  a  Secretary  of  the  Academy  would  lead  long-range  plan- 
ning efforts,  organize  Board  staff  work  and  record-keeping,  and  take 
on  special  assignments,  reporting  directly  to  the  Board. 

Except  for  the  new,  clean  arrangements  of  Board  functions  and  the 
professionalization  of  business  management,  this  plan  projected  little 
change  in  the  principal's  formal  authority.  Abbot  had  never  been  a 
democracy:  traditionally  the  principal  consulted  teachers  as  much  as 
she  wished,  and  then  declared  her  decision.  As  the  consultants  saw  it, 
Mary  Crane's  problem  was  to  engage  the  faculty  more  effectively  in 
school  affairs.  Most  full  faculty  meetings  were  "incredibly  boring," 
teachers  of  1962  and  1963  remember,  because  there  was  little  to  decide 
beyond  chaperonage  procedures  or  the  question  of  how  one  was  to 
tell  from  a  distance— now  that  seamless  stockings  were  in— whether 
girls  were  wearing  stockings  or  not.  The  resolution  of  many  dilemmas 
over  rules  was  often  determined  by  who  got  to  Mary  Crane  first  out- 
side of  faculty  meetings,  and  spoke  most  insistently— even  to  the  point 
of  getting  her  to  change  her  mind  on  a  decision  already  announced,20 
while  most  academic  and  admissions  matters  were  decided  in  private 
by  Miss  Tucker  as  Director  of  Studies,  the  Principal,  and,  occasional- 
ly, individual  department  chairmen.  (Mrs.  Crane  rarely  consulted  the 
chairmen  before  hiring  teachers  for  their  departments,  a  point  which 
rankled  when  her  decisions  went  awry.)  The  Principal's  attempts  to 
stimulate  full  faculty  discussion  of  substantive  matters,  such  as  the 
need  for  a  consulting  psychiatrist,  usually  met  stony  ears,  possibly  be- 
cause the  teacher-housemother  group  as  a  whole  was  not  accustomed 
to  difficult,  many-sided  dialogue.21  It  didn't  help  that  some  of  the  old 
pros  thought  the  housemothers  rank  amateurs,  nor  that  for  a  few  young 
teachers,  Abbot  was  only  a  way-station  to  marriage,  and  that  more 
committed  women  had  only  scorn  for  their  opinions  or  their  com- 
plaints. Cresap  and  Company  pondered  the  muddle  of  the  day-to-day 
difficulties  their  investigations  had  uncovered  and  made  a  series  of 


THE  TRUSTEES   DECIDE  353 


proposals  to  clarify  faculty  and  staff  responsibilities  and  to  open  up 
communication  and  reporting  within  the  school. 

Their  report  suggested  that  the  teachers'  voice  in  school  decisions  be 
more  systematically  evoked  through  an  elected  faculty  "senate,"  or 
cabinet.  They  proposed  that  the  director  of  studies  preside  over  all 
curriculum  development,  athletics,  and  scholarships  as  well  as  college 
advising  and  daily  instruction,  and  that  a  new  director  of  residence 
take  responsibility  for  students'  nonacademic  life,  leaving  the  principal 
free  to  oversee  the  whole.  They  wanted  cost  accounting  for  each 
course  (cost  per  student,  cost  per  class),  an  equitable  rearrangement  of 
teacher  workloads,  a  merit  salary  scale,  and  more  efficient  use  of  the 
nonacademic  staff,  which  now  amounted  to  101  full-time  people,  in- 
cluding an  aging  grounds  crew,  half  of  whom  were  over  sixty-five 
(lacking  pensions,  one  puts  off  retirement). 

Consultants'  recommendations  often  go  straight  to  the  wastebasket, 
once  Trustees'  consciences  have  been  appeased  by  the  appearance  of 
their  report.  The  Cresap  Report  was  important  to  Abbot  Academy 
because  nearly  every  one  of  its  proposals  was  implemented  during 
Abbot's  final  decade.  As  old-Abbot  people  accustomed  to  the  more 
informal  arrangements  retired  or  were  shifted  to  other  tasks  within 
the  school,  job  descriptions  were  tightened  up,  contracts  were  written, 
and  staff  people  who  had  done  five  or  six  different  jobs  concentrated 
on  one  or  two.  These  rational  schemes  generated  some  irrationalities: 
Faculty  contracts  listed  a  series  of  specific  tasks  but  always  ended  with 
that  ominous  phrase  "and  whatever  further  duties  the  school  shall 
require  of  you."  Evelyn  Neumark,  a  versatile  "secretary"  who  served 
for  fifteen  years  as  receptionist,  as  chief  assistant  to  Alice  Sweeney  and 
then  to  Eleanor  Tucker,  as  informal  counselor  for  troubled  students, 
as  editor  of  the  Parents'  Newsletter,  and  as  organizer  of  Parents  Day 
and  a  steadily  increasing  Alumnae-Parent  Annual  Giving  Fund,  began 
feeling  under-used  the  year  after  a  Director  of  Development  and 
Secretary  of  the  Academy  was  finally  hired  in  1969  at  two  and  a  half 
times  her  salary,  and  so  left.  There  would  be  expensive  lags  and  over- 
laps: the  savings  Cresap  and  Company  promised  from  streamlined  de- 
ployment of  staff  could  not  materialize  when  able  (male)  administra- 
tors came  so  high,  at  least  not  until  Abbot's  enrollment  expanded  in 
the  early  seventies  to  justify  their  ministrations.  Still,  the  Trustees  kept 
invoking  the  Cresap  Report's  principles  as  they  moved  into  leadership 
of  Abbot.  For  Philip  Allen,  who  became  Board  President  in  1965  and 
immediately  assumed  a  more  active  role  than  had  any  Trustee  since 
Samuel  C.  Jackson  in  his  early  heyday,  the  Report  provided  outside 
confirmation  of  his  own  long-time  worries  about  Abbot's  viability  in 


354  TH  E    FIN  AL    DECADE,    I963-I973 


an  age  of  change,  as  well  as  backing  for  his  ideas  about  modern  man- 
agement practices.  The  Trustees  held  two  special  Board  meetings  in 
the  spring  of  1964  to  get  the  new  systems  under  way;  the  three  sub- 
committees immediately  began  functioning,  and  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee met  every  single  month  from  1964  to  1973  to  carry  out  the 
responsibilities  the  Board  had  set  for  itself.22  One  by  one  over  the 
next  eight  years,  the  Trustees'  votes  turned  the  Cresap  proposals  into 
realities. 


Action 

Mary  Crane  happily  tackled  the  new  tasks  established  for  her.  Though 
her  responsibilities  being  made  more  clear  were  made  more  awesome, 
the  changes  were  designed  to  support  her  best  efforts,  and  in  many 
respects  they  did.  The  Trustees'  new  Administrative  Policy  Committee 
chaired  by  Frances  Jordan,  worked  most  closely  with  her.  The  first 
decision  made  by  the  Committee  was  its  most  crucial:  it  recommended 
that  Eleanor  Tucker  become  Vice-Principal  in  charge  of  the  academic 
program,  giving  her  authority  to  direct  curricular  affairs  as  well  as  to 
advise  Mrs.  Crane  on  the  hiring  of  teachers  and  on  all  nonacademic 
matters.  The  experience  Miss  Tucker  thus  gained  was  shortly  to  prove 
invaluable  to  Abbot.  This  done,  Committee  and  Principal  turned  to 
pensions  and  salaries,  two  areas  to  which  Mary  Crane  could  bring 
much  wisdom,  thanks  to  her  NAIS  and  NAPSG  Committee  work  on 
both  subjects.  Beginning  September  1,  1964,  Abbot's  share  of  TIAA 
contributions  was  expanded  from  50  percent  to  75  percent,  with  each 
teacher  contributing  only  2.5  percent  of  her  salary.  The  Committee 
backed  Mrs.  Crane's  arguments  for  higher  salaries  and  merit  raises.23 
Some  salaries  bordered  on  the  ridiculous— $3,400  for  a  librarian  ex- 
pected to  teach  library  use  and  reference  work,  and  $4,800  for  one 
long-tenured  department  head.  In  five  years,  teachers'  (and  librarians') 
salaries  would  increase  about  40  percent;  by  1967,  $5,000  was  the  low- 
est salary,  $5,600  the  median,  and  $8,000  the  highest.24  In  the  last  years 
of  Mary  Crane's  tenure,  the  Administrative  Policies  Committee  actual- 
ly helped  the  Principal  make  decisions  on  individual  salary  awards. 
Trustees  cannot  get  much  more  involved  than  this. 

Backed  by  the  Committee,  Mary  Crane  also  initiated  a  large  increase 
in  scholarship  aid,  to  come  both  from  Abbot's  own  scholarship  funds 
(which  doubled  to  $30,000  by  1967)  and  from  new  federal  and  foun- 
dation scholarship  programs  for  underprivileged  students,  most  of  them 
urban  blacks.25  A  few  years  before,  Mrs.  Crane  had  brought  two  Greek 


THE  TRUSTEES   DECIDE  355 


students  to  Abbot  on  full  scholarship,  and  had  welcomed  Muthoni 
Githungo,  a  Kenyan  girl  willing  to  leave  her  beloved  village  to  pre- 
pare for  medical  or  dental  training  under  the  J.F.  Kennedy  Scholar- 
ship program.  Muthoni  described  in  poetry  the  sorrows  and  hopes 
with  which  she  bade  farewell  to  her  grandmother  and  came  to  America: 

Tear  upon  tear  falls  then, 
Constantly  flowing; 
On  her  wrinkled  face 
And  she  holds  me  tightly 
And  says,  "Muthoni  dear 
Don't  go  to  America, 
Stay  here  in  Africa 
And  take  care  of  me." 

Thus  she  said,  and  I 

Told  her,  "Oh  Cucu, 

Can't  you  understand? 

To  America  I  must  go; 

The  land  of  freedom, 

Of  cowboys  and  of  education. 

There  I  will  be  educated 

And  I  will  return  as  a  great  doctor." 

After  I  said  that, 

She  took  my  hand 

And  kissed  it. 

She  then  placed  it  near  her  breast 

And  blessed  me. 

Abbot  students  had  raised  nearly  $2,000  to  help  match  the  govern- 
ment grant;  thus  Muthoni  was  able  to  spend  two  years  at  Abbot  pre- 
paring for  college,  eventually  to  return  to  Kenya  as  an  expert  dentist.26 
Anxious  to  increase  Abbot's  minority  enrollment  to  the  four  girls  a 
year  the  outside  programs  allowed,  the  Trustees  entirely  left  behind 
their  own  resolutions  and  Flagg's  scruples  about  federal  involvement  in 
private  enterprise.  All  over  the  country,  youngsters  were  seeking  quali- 
ty education;  it  seemed  an  age  since  1944  when  Miss  Hearsey  and  her 
faculty  committee  looked  for  "especially  able  girls  who  needed  help" 
and  were  unable  to  find  any.27  Now  the  Trustees'  new  Planning  and 
Development  Committee  put  the  acquisition  of  scholarship  monies 
high  on  its  list  of  long  range  needs,  along  with  increased  salaries,  and 
took  the  first  steps  toward  a  major  fund  drive  by  again  retaining  Tam- 
blyn  and  Brown,  fund-raising  consultants. 


356  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    1963-I973 


Finally,  Cresap  and  Company  had  described  several  of  Abbot's  older 
buildings  as  in  "fair"  to  "poor"  shape,  and  pointed  out  that  only  the 
newest  were  "excellent."  It  was  not  much  of  a  distinction  for  Draper 
Hall  to  boast  the  oldest  hot  water  heating  system  in  New  England.28 
The  consultants  confirmed  Philip  Allen's  long-held  opinion  that  the 
whole  plant  was  suffering  from  a  maintenance  policy  too  frugal  to  do 
the  job;  iMrs.  Rogers'  Buildings  and  Grounds  Committee  got  right  to 
work  on  this  problem,  and  began  assessing  future  building  needs. 

The  Cresap  report— and  the  Trustees— had  proposed  that  the  Prin- 
cipal consult  regularly  with  elected  faculty  on  matters  of  school-wide 
importance.  The  resulting  faculty  "Cabinet"  represented  both  young 
teachers  and  old,29  and  talked  of  much  more  than  seamless  stockings: 
student  workload,  improved  counseling,  a  fairer  class  ranking  system, 
the  question  of  mixed-class  dormitories,  the  low  morale  of  resident 
faculty,  and  the  need  for  better  new  faculty  orientation.  (Clothes  did 
intrude  when  students  complained  that  young  faculty  wore  jeans 
while  they  could  not.)  Mary  Crane  had  worried  about  such  problems 
for  years— "We  have  no  plan  for  in-service  training  of  teachers,  al- 
though I  cheerfully  engage  in-experienced  ones,"  she  had  told  the 
Trustees—30  but  with  the  Cabinet's  help,  she  would  do  something  about 
it.  The  Cabinet  helped  set  the  agenda  for  full  faculty  meetings,  which 
were  now  less  frequent  but  more  serious.31  Department  heads  met  to- 
gether to  make  long-range  academic  plans,  and  arranged  for  teachers 
to  present  particularly  worthy  teaching  innovations  to  the  academic 
faculty  as  a  whole.  To  keep  track  of  day-to-day  matters,  the  Direc- 
tors of  Studies,  Residence,  and  Admissions  met  with  Mary  Crane  as  a 
Faculty  Council.  All  these  mechanisms  materially  strengthened  both 
the  Principal's  perceptions  of  faculty  needs  and  opinion,  and  the  teach- 
ers' sense  of  responsibility  for  Abbot  Academy  as  a  complex  whole. 

The  various  consultative  groups  helped  Mrs.  Crane  with  one  of  the 
most  difficult  areas  of  school  management:  the  split  between  the  teach- 
ing faculty  and  the  housemothers.  Part  of  this  was  sheer  snobbery  by 
a  few  teachers,  part  was  their  age  (the  average  housemother  of  the 
mid-sixties  was  64  years  old),  but  part  was  that  a  few  housemothers 
were  at  Abbot  earning  low  salaries  because  they  were  untrained  for 
other  work.32  "A  really  good  housemother  was  harder  to  find  than  a 
good  teacher,"  remembers  Mary  Crane.33  Students  had  no  mercy  on 
the  weak:  "They're  just  sentimental  old  bags,"  wrote  a  Sherman 
House  correspondent.  A  housemother  was  all  but  helpless  when  her 
charges  stuffed  their  beds  with  dummies  and  joined  each  other  in  a 
remote  bedroom  for  a  midnight  beer  party,  or  when  the  whole  of 
Abbey  House  embellished   a  winter  night  by  screaming  out  their 


THE  TRUSTEES   DECIDE  357 


windows  from  exactly  10:47  to  10:48  p.m.34  Turnover  was  swift. 
"  'Mummsie'  ruined  parts  of  our  year  this  year,"  wrote  Sherman 
House  in  the  early  sixties,  "but  Mummsie  is  leaving,  thanks  to  the 
whole  dorm."  A  '62  graduate  whose  parents  worked  abroad  looked 
through  four  years  for  attention  and  guidance  from  Abbot's  house- 
mothers, and  could  not  find  it.  "The  gap  was  enormous,"  she  says 
now.  Some  housemothers  were  successful  in  spite  of  the  odds.  "Mrs. 

[Mummsie's  successor]  is  a  wonderful,  wonderful  person.  You 

may  not  appreciate  her  fully  at  first,  but  the  more  the  year  goes 
on  .  .  ."35  So  was  Isabelle  Trenbath,  who  also  arranged  and  oversaw 
student  social  functions  for  years;  so,  apparently,  were  several  others 
whom  alumnae  remember  with  great  affection.  The  majority  were 
simply  neutral  presences;  they  could  rarely  influence,  or  interfere  with, 

girls  already  anxious  for  (and  often  deserving  of)  independence.  " 

isn't  all  there,"  but  she  tries  to  be  nice,  and  "it's  the  thought,"  wrote 
one  youth  who  doubtless  imagined  that  she  herself  would  never  age.36 
Few  blamed  the  housemothers  for  the  rules  that  grated  on  them.  It 
was  the  faculty  who  ordered  the  main  power  switch  turned  off  every 
night  at  lights-out  time,  the  faculty  who  forbade  earrings  for  all  but 
Seniors.  (If  you  had  had  your  ears  pierced  before  coming  to  Abbot, 
you  had  nothing  but  the  holes  for  decoration.)  A  1965  alumna  sees  her 
three  years  at  Abbot  as  a  fascinating  immersion  in  a  superior  academic 
experience  and,  out  of  class,  in  a  "dying  tradition  that  taught  me  a 
lot— a  terrifying  amount—"  about  the  constraints  most  women  took  for 
granted  just  before  the  women's  liberation  movement  took  hold.37  It 
was  an  old  story  at  Abbot,  this  uneasy  combination  of  rigorous  teach- 
ing and  a  social  context  "overwhelmingly  genteel,"  as  Lise  Witten  has 
put  it.  Increasingly,  Mrs.  Witten  and  other  new  teachers  questioned 
the  arrangement.  In  the  spring  of  1965,  the  Trustees  joined  them, 
hypothesizing  that  Abbot's  antique  rule  structure  might  after  all  be 
related  to  stagnating  applications,  and  appointed  a  three-woman  com- 
mittee (Helen  Henry  and  Abby  Kemper  from  the  Trustees  and  Caro- 
lyn Goodwin  from  the  faculty)  to  propose  changes.  It  was  a  studied 
choice  of  personnel.  Abby  Castle  Kemper,  '31,  had  come  back  to  An- 
dover  from  her  deanship  at  St.  Catherine's  School  in  Virginia  to  marry 
John  Kemper,  Phillips  headmaster,  and  was  familiar  both  with  the 
special  traditions  of  all-girl  schools,  and  with  the  pressure  for  more 
normal  access  to  Abbot  that  Phillips's  student  leaders  were  bringing 
on  her  husband,  who  tried  always  to  respond  to  their  more  reasonable 
requests.  Carolyn  Goodwin  was  highly  respected  by  both  faculty  and 
students  for  her  tough  good  sense  and  her  saving  wit;  Helen  Henry 
had  similar  qualities,  along  with  the  trust  of  the  alumnae.  This  group 


358  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    1963-I973 


listened  as  attentively  to  students  as  they  did  to  faculty,  taking  on 
willy-nilly  an  investigative  role  which  they  found  discomfiting  but 
necessary  to  the  job. 

The  Committee  proposed  no  drastic  changes.  "We  cleared  out  a 
lot,  but  there  had  been  so  many  rules  before,  you'd  hardly  notice," 
says  Carolyn  Goodwin.  All  three  women  agreed  with  Mary  Crane 
that  clear,  predictable  rules  were  the  more  necessary  to  adolescent 
growth  when  the  world  outside  was  wobbling  toward  the  unknown, 
abandoning  "long-held  beliefs"  on  its  way.38  They  found  it  reassuring 
that  Miss  Porter's  School  and  Emma  Willard  also  required  tie  shoes. 
They  did,  however,  plow  up  the  weed-garden  of  little  regulations  and 
recommend  that  a  student-faculty  Honor  Board  free  the  Student 
Council  from  its  disciplinary  role  to  concentrate  instead  on  repre- 
senting and  organizing  its  student  constituency.  Cynosure  came  alive 
with  printed  exchanges  on  rules  and  educational  philosophy.  The 
Committee's  fresh  look  at  the  rules  inspired  gratitude  and  hope  in  both 
students  and  teachers,  who  saw  now  that  Abbot  could  be  moved. 


Comings  and  Goings 

Perhaps  the  most  pointed  criticism  the  consultants  had  made  was  of 
Mary  Crane's  teacher-recruiting  procedures;  she  "has  relied  too  heavi- 
ly upon  casual  opportunities,  as  contrasted  to  establishing  objectives 
for  the  academic  program  and  then  searching  for  the  best  available 
talent  to  fulfill  it."39  In  one  of  her  characteristically  self-critical  Re- 
ports to  the  Trustees,  Mrs.  Crane  had  summed  up  her  part  of  the 
problem: 

I  must  confess  that  it  is  difficult  to  assess  the  value  of  a  teacher 
who  applies  for  a  position  involving  dormitory  duty.  Some  who 
seemed  very  promising,  with  experience  in  working  closely  with 
girls,  have  proved  not  very  capable  of  the  leadership,  guidance 
and  discipline  which  the  work  calls  for.  This  is  not  entirely  any 
teacher's  fault;  I  am  sure  there  is  some  lack  of  conviction  on  my 
part,  as  well,  and  probably  not  enough  administrative  control 
and  encouragement.40 

One  new  resident  teacher  arrived  at  Abbot  in  time  for  the  first  faculty 
meeting,  assessed  her  duties,  and  promptly  left.  Mrs.  Crane  replaced  her 
almost  immediately— with  a  person  who  proved  nearly  as  poor  a 
choice.41  At  the  same  time,  the  consultants  welcomed  the  Principal's 
forceful  and  well  documented  assertion  that  Abbot's  salaries  were  still 


THE  TRUSTEES   DECIDE  359 

so  low  as  to  make  it  nearly  impossible  to  find  experienced  resident  teach- 
ers.42 They  praised  Abbot's  success— which  was  really  Mary  Crane's 
success— in  retaining  "stimulating"  nonresident  teachers  whose  outside- 
Abbot  interests  had  much  enriched  their  relationships  with  students. 

The  problem  was  widespread;  it  seemed  that  very  few  American 
teachers  of  the  early  sixties  wanted  to  live  in  any  dormitory  in  any 
boarding  school,43  but  that  did  not  solve  Abbot's  need.  One  of  the 
Principal's  most  difficult  tasks  was  to  find  a  director  of  residence  who 
could  take  on  broad  nonacademic  responsibilities  as  the  consultants 
had  recommended.  Old  soldiers  like  Mildred  Hatch  ("Hatchet"  of  the 
Sherman  House  documents),  who  both  taught  Latin  and  oversaw  Ab- 
bot's dormitory  life  with  gruff  good  humor,  simply  could  not  be 
found.44  Anyone  who  cared  to  enforce  every  jot  and  tittle  of  Abbot's 
out-of-class  rules  tended  to  have  little  energy  left  for  the  job's  more 
friendly  responsibilities,  such  as  arranging  social  occasions  and  coun- 
seling students.  Mrs.  Crane's  nominee  for  Director  of  Residence  made 
herself  so  unpopular  by  her  passion  for  propriety  that  girls  avoided 
her.  If  she  saw  you  wearing  a  suspiciously  short  skirt,  you  had  to 
kneel  on  the  floor  in  front  of  her  to  prove  it  would  touch  the  carpet. 
Students  taunted  her  by  following  the  letter  of  the  Sunday  dress  rules 
with  scorn  for  their  spirit:  hats,  yes,  but  the  dowdiest  or  most  out- 
landish you  could  find;  stocking  with  runs  in  them  ("But  they're  the 
only  pair  I  have!")— all  these  passed  inspection  but  infuriated  the 
inspector.45  Finally,  the  Trustees  received  so  many  parent  complaints 
about  this  unbending  lady  that  she  was  dropped  in  the  middle  of  the 
fall  term  of  1965,  and  was  replaced  by  Christine  Von  Erpecom,  a 
personable  and  effective  dramatics  teacher  who  was  given  the  new 
title  Dean  of  Students. 

Mrs.  Crane  carried  her  search  for  teachers  farther  afield  each  year 
after  the  Cresap  Report.  True,  three  of  the  six  full-time  women 
brought  in  for  1965-66  graduated  from  Vassar,  but  MIT  gave  Abbot 
a  math  teacher  that  year,  and  Reed  College  had  trained  Carolyn  Kel- 
logg (later  Mrs.  Salon),  an  inventive  and  demanding  biology  instruc- 
tor. Still,  the  problem  would  not  go  away.  Though  salaries  crept  up- 
ward, Mrs.  Crane  told  the  Trustees  in  1966  how  difficult  it  was  to 
attract  diverse  faculty:  all  of  Abbot's  teachers  were  female,  and  nearly 
all  were  either  in  their  twenties  or  over  fifty,  a  combination  that 
seemed  to  portend  internal  division  and  future  instability.  No  one 
could  know  at  the  time  that  several  of  the  youngsters  would  not  teach 
a  few  years  and  move  on,  as  so  many  of  Abbot's  young  teachers  had 
recently  done,  but  would  stay  to  build  the  school:  Jean  St.  Pierre  in 
English,  Faith  Howland  Kaiser  in  classics,  Jean  Bennett  in  mathe- 


360  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    1963-1973 


matics,  and  Mary  Minard,  '55,  who  became  at  age  twenty-five  one  of 
the  best  organized  chairmen  the  History  Department  had  ever  boasted, 
as  well  as  Carolyn  Kellogg  Salon  and  others  already  mentioned. 

Abbot  had  special  cause  for  discouragement  in  1964,  when  Isabel 
Hancock,  the  last  of  Miss  Hearsey's  Virginian  friends,  died  tragically 
of  cancer.  Still  vigorous  and  comely  in  her  fifties,  Miss  Hancock  had 
welcomed  hundreds  of  applicants  and  new  girls  from  her  admissions 
office,  given  old  girls  her  time  as  a  friend  and  quiet  adviser,  and  taught 
many  of  them  mathematics  or  astronomy.  "A  beautiful  person"  says 
one  young  teacher,  who  only  came  to  know  her  courage  and  cheer- 
fulness as  it  shone  through  illness.  Her  strength  waxed  and  waned 
through  an  agonizing  series  of  treatments,  and  most  of  Abbot  clung  to 
each  shred  of  hope  till  all  was  hopeless.  "It  was  a  heartbreaking  time," 
a  parent  remembers,  and  when  it  was  over,  "a  light  had  gone  out." 
Students  and  faculty  together  organized  a  special  memorial  service  and 
a  fund  drive  for  a  mathematics  prize  to  be  given  in  Isabel  Hancock's 
honor.  She  would  not  be  forgotten,  and  her  absence  only  underscored 
the  rarity  of  those  devoted,  single  teachers  on  which  Abbot  had  so 
long  depended.46 

Now  the  key  position  of  admissions  director  had  to  be  filled. 
The  consultants  had  urged  that  Abbot  find  an  admissions  expert  who 
could  recruit  as  well  as  graciously  receive,  a  tall  order  given  the 
$6,500  salary  projected  for  the  position.  Mrs.  Crane  thought  she  had 
what  Abbot  needed  in  a  rather  elderly  woman  who  had  worked 
in  girls'  schools  admissions  through  the  1950's;  she  hired  her  without 
consulting  the  Board,  as  was  her  privilege.  The  new  Director  was  con- 
scientious, and  (say,  several  teachers  and  parents)  fatally  aristocratic. 
Invariably,  she  dwelt  on  Abbot's  Brahmin  connections  when  candidates 
came  to  visit.  Her  notes  on  interviews  stressed  each  girl's  clothes,  her 
"poise,"  and  the  gentility  (or  lack  thereof)  of  the  parents  who  had 
brought  the  candidate.  In  a  year  when  several  poised  but  mediocre  stu- 
dents were  accepted,  she  turned  down  a  brilliant  applicant  whose  face 
and  accent  were  apparently  all  wrong  (as  a  Bryn  Mawr  student,  the 
same  girl  urged  her  sister  to  apply  to  a  new  Abbot  Admissions  Office, 
and  the  sister  was  accepted).  A  high  point  of  her  year  was  the  first 
faculty  meeting  in  September,  when  she  briefly  described  each  new  stu- 
dent to  the  faculty  ("from  a  fine  old  New  York  family,"  or  "father 
with  Continental  Can").47  Instead  of  floating  on  the  tide  of  private 
school  applications  through  1967,  Abbot's  applications  slowly  declined 
until  they  stood  at  2:1  (two  applicants  for  each  place).48  No  one  per- 
son can  possibly  be  blamed  for  this  problem— after  1967,  all  private 
school  applications  began  to  sink— but  the  Trustees  were  enough  con- 


THE   TRUSTEES   DECIDE  361 


cerned  about  admissions  to  ask  Mrs.  Crane's  appointee  to  retire  a  year 
early,  and  to  replace  the  old  admissions  operation  with  an  entirely  dif- 
ferent team  for  the  last  four  years.  Competence  and  long  experience  in 
the  world  of  traditional  girl's  schools  were  not  enough  to  meet  the 
challenges  of  the  sixties.49 

Finally,  the  woman  who  had  hired  and  fired  and  overseen  all  for 
eleven  years  was  herself  replaced  by  this  determined,  activist  Board  of 
Trustees.  Again,  Philip  Allen  led  the  change-makers.  "I  think  the  po- 
sition of  Chairman  is  just  exactly  what  you  make  of  it,"  says  Allen 
now.  "You  don't  want  to  interfere,  but  sometimes  you  have  to." 
Beginning  with  his  election  to  the  Chair  in  the  fall  of  1965,  Allen 
"interfered"  until  an  entirely  new  administration  took  over  in  1968. 
Not  that  he  was  alone:  nearly  all  of  the  Board  supported  him  with  ex- 
perienced sympathy  both  for  the  Principal  and  the  long-term  needs  of 
the  Academy.  Most  of  the  Trustees  seem  privately  to  have  agreed  that 
Mary  Crane  should  have  about  two  years  to  work  within  the  new 
administrative  guidelines,  but  if  she  could  not  move  fast  enough,  they 
were  prepared  to  ask  for  her  resignation.  They  admired  their  Principal 
as  a  "superb  teacher,"50  a  humane  and  hardworking  person— in  fact, 
their  very  fondness  for  her  and  their  gratitude  for  her  effort  caused 
them  to  put  off  for  a  year  the  final  resolution  of  her  tenure.51  Who 
could  fail  to  be  touched  by  a  Principal  whose  central  charge  to  her- 
self and  her  faculty  was  that  "we  ...  be  able  to  love:  our  work,  our 
subjects,  our  students,  our  colleagues  and  even  ourselves"?52  Never- 
theless, they  had  begun  to  feel  that  the  rush  and  pressure  of  events 
now  required  more  energetic,  more  focused  leadership  if  Abbot  was 
to  do  more  than  drift.  These  days,  to  drift  might  be  to  drown;  and 
this  Principal  was  functioning  rather  like  a  skillful  dean  who  fields 
day-to-day  problems,  but  never  really  digs  into  the  task  of  planning 
for  the  long  future.53  "It  was  a  holding  operation,"  says  one  teacher. 
For  all  her  successes  in  helping  troubled  individuals,  recent  alumnae  as 
a  whole  were  not  behind  her.  Money  talks,  and  so  do  money-raisers: 
Tamblyn  and  Brown,  Abbot's  fund-raising  consultants  who  came  once 
more  in  1966  to  survey  the  field  for  a  major  campaign,  found  that  over 
half  of  the  45  alumnae  they  questioned  felt  the  current  administration 
was  weak.  "She  didn't  seem  happy  in  her  job  by  the  time  we  left," 
a  1964  alumna  remembers.  A  1962  graduate  has  said  for  many:  "Mary 
Crane  was  a  wonderful  person,  but  she  should  never  have  been  a 
principal." 

Perhaps  more  accurately,  the  sixties  were  not  the  right  time  for  the 
kind  of  principal  Mary  Crane  could  be.  In  voice,  in  demeanor— in  all 
her  virtues  as  well-she  was  "Old  New  England,  Old  School,"54  while 


362  THE    FINAL    DECADE,    I963-I973 

Abbot  was  groping  toward  new  modes  of  thought  and  action.  She 
herself  knew  that  "in  the  great  stirring  of  energy  and  imagination 
within  the  field  of  education,  now  there  is  no  possibility  of  remaining 
static."55  As  one  of  the  first  Directors  of  the  National  Association  of 
Independent  Schools  (two  years)  and  a  member  of  the  NEACSS  Ex- 
ecutive Board,  she  had  long  been  in  on  the  exchange  of  ideas  which 
these  organizations  fostered.56  Now  the  NAIS  spread  news  of  innova- 
tive courses  and  teaching  methods  in  every  one  of  its  conferences  and 
publications,  and  numbers  of  the  Trustees  read  the  NAIS  Bulletin.57 
Activities  on  the  Hilltop  supplied  another  goad  to  Abbot.  Phil  Allen 
was  Trustee  for  Phillips  Academy  as  well  as  for  Abbot,  while  Gren- 
ville  Benedict  was  simultaneously  Abbot  Trustee  and  Phillips  Dean  of 
Students.  Phillips  had  just  finished  a  $6,000,000  building  program,  had 
expanded  the  scholarship  program  to  open  Phillips  to  any  qualified 
boy,  no  matter  what  his  family's  income,  had  raised  faculty  salaries  to 
match  the  top  secondary  schools  in  the  country,  and  was  embarking 
on  a  detailed  examination  of  curriculum,  admissions,  school  gover- 
nance, and  residential  life  through  a  faculty-administration  steering 
committee  that  was  fully  prepared  to  propose  radical  changes,  if  neces- 
sary, to  bring  Phillips  in  line  with  the  soundest  of  reformist  ideas. 

Ironically,  Mary  Crane's  own  ideal  of  a  dynamic,  responsive  school 
also  inspired  her  Board  to  ask  whether  Abbot  could  not  more  quickly 
become  such  a  school  with  a  fresh  principal.  Mrs.  Crane  identified  the 
basic  problem  in  spring  of  1963: 

The  trouble— and  the  fearful  responsibility— is  to  guess  what  kind 
of  training  we  must  give  girls  who  are  growing  up  in  a  world 
that  seems  totally  different  from  the  one  in  which  we  found  our 
experience.58 

No  adult  grown  to  womanhood  in  that  "totally  different"  world 
could  have  tried  harder  to  bridge  the  distance  to  her  students'  lives. 
Through  difficult  times  she  had  maintained  Abbot's  strength  even  if 
she  could  not  increase  it;  thanks  to  her  efforts  and  those  of  her  most 
energetic  teachers,  the  old  Academy  was  poised  for  forward  move- 
ment at  a  time  when  a  few  other  girls'  schools  seemed  hopelessly 
stuck.  When  two  Trustees  spoke  to  her  informally  in  the  winter  of 
1966  and  told  her  she  must  resign  following  her  sabbatical  leave  in 
1966-67,  she  was  neither  surprised  nor  angry.  She  knew  her  limitations 
as  an  administrator,  and  she  soon  found  herself  longing  to  do  more  of 
what  she  had  done  supremely  well:  teaching,  and  leading  students  on 
archeological  tours  of  the  ancient  world.  The  last  thing  in  her  mind 
was  to  dig  in  her  heels  and  shout  for  grievance  procedures,  as  did  a 


THE  TRUSTEES  DECIDE  363 


late  fifties  principal  of  the  Masters  School,  who  with  her  assistant 
simply  refused  to  budge  until  she  was  fired.  One  of  Mary  Crane's  most 
valuable  qualities  as  an  educator  had  been  a  conviction  born  of  the 
changes  in  her  own  life  that  personal  growth  never  stopped,  that  one 
"should  be  continuously  aware  of  the  tension  between  knowledge 
gained  and  knowledge  yet  to  be  won."59  In  the  spring  of  1966  Pierce 
College  in  Athens  invited  Mrs.  Crane  to  serve  as  Interim  Principal  for 
the  High  School  division.  By  summer  she  had  thrown  all  her  energy 
into  planning  for  this  new  work,  and  by  November  the  Trustees  had 
received  her  letter  of  resignation  and  accepted  it  "with  regret."60  The 
following  year  she  would  begin  a  second  career  of  art  and  history 
teaching  at  the  Winsor  School  in  Boston,  where  her  talents  have  been 
much  in  demand  for  ten  years.  From  Boston  and  from  Athens  she  has 
generously  cheered  Abbot  on,  returning  for  her  youngest  daughter's 
graduation  and  for  other  grand  occasions,  and  enjoying  those  special 
alumnae  friends  to  whom  she  was— and  still  is— Principal. 


"Make  No  Little  Plans" 


Everything  that  once  certified  culture  and 

civilization  is  in  doubt. 

. .  .  The  school  manager  of  the  old  style  is  a  lost  man. 

Peter  Schrag,  quoted  by  Donald  Gordon 

An  explosion  is  an  explosion,  and  an  explosion  is 

never  done  little  by  little. 

Germaine  Arosa,  interview 

Resignation  became  Mary  Crane's  choice  because  she  wished  the  best 
for  Abbot,  and  she  realized  that  new  directions  must  be  steered  by  a 
fresh  hand.1  For  much  the  same  reason,  Eleanor  Tucker  took  herself 
out  of  the  running  for  Principal2— although  she  agreed  in  1966  to  serve 
as  Acting  Principal  while  the  Trustees  began  their  two-year  search  for 
the  leader  Abbot  seemed  to  need. 

Eleanor  Tucker  did  much  more  than  wait  to  be  replaced.  She  had 
been  chemistry  teacher,  corridor  teacher,  Director  of  Studies,  college 
counselor,  and  Vice  Principal.  Abbot  had  been  her  life  for  thirty 
years,  and  she  felt  ready  to  lead  the  school.3  "Tuck"  was— and  is— a 
person  utterly  without  pretensions,  a  tireless,  selfless  worker  who  for 
years  had  symbolized  the  no-nonsense  side  of  Abbot's  personality.  Her 
training  was  in  science,  her  talents  were  with  methods  rather  than  with 
words.  The  words  she  did  find  useful  were  not  metaphors  but  labels: 
factual  labels  which  inspired  truthful  exchange,  free  of  emotional  en- 
tanglements. A  student  in  trouble  who,  relishing  some  exquisite  per- 
sonal problem,  presented  it  as  rationale  for  aberrant  behavior  got  a 
hearing,  a  brusque,  cheerful  warning,  and  a  girl-scout  handshake.  No 
brooding  allowed  in  the  Principal's  office.  Verbal  embellishments  were 
as  foreign  to  Miss  Tucker  as  a  Dior  dress:  her  inevitable  hand-tooled 
western  belt  was  all  the  decoration  she  required. 

In  addition  to  her  personal  strengths,  she  had  one  great  political 
advantage:  "Everyone  in  the  school  really  liked  Tucker,"  as  one 
teacher  has  said.  "She  was  so  real  and  warm  and  generous.  You  could 
tell  her  anything."  And  when  she  disagreed,  she  accepted  your  view 


MAKE   NO   LITTLE   PLANS  365 


as  a  reality  to  be  dealt  with,  not  a  balloon  to  be  pricked  or  a  threat  to 
her  pride.  Her  friendships  crossed  barriers  of  age,  of  temperament,  of 
intellectual  acuity— even  of  altitude  on  Andover  Hill,  for  she  had  won 
the  respect  of  all  the  Hilltop  teachers  who  knew  her  work  as  the  first 
dean  of  girls  in  the  Phillips  Academy  Summer  School.  There  were 
tensions  enough  in  the  outside  world;  Abbot  needed  a  familiar  hand  to 
consolidate  the  institutional  changes  already  initiated  by  the  Trustees. 
No  one  expected  an  acting  principal  endlessly  to  attend  professional 
meetings,  as  Mary  Crane  had  done,  or  to  build  images  of  self  and  Ab- 
bot among  affluent  alumnae  as  the  next  permanent  principal  must  do. 
"Tuck"  stayed  home  and  tended  to  business,  continuing  as  college 
counselor  and  (through  1966-67)  as  Director  of  Studies  on  top  of  her 
Principal's  duties. 

There  was  plenty  of  business.  Encouraged  by  the  Trustees,  Miss 
Tucker  supported  one  new  initiative  after  another,  including  several 
that  were  quite  out  of  her  ken.  "A  great  innovator,"  says  Virginia 
Powel,  describing  Miss  Tucker's  receptivity  to  an  expanded  art  pro- 
gram and  its  unconventional  and  imaginative  new  teachers,  Audrey 
Bensley  for  ceramics  and  Wendy  Snyder  for  photography.  Neither 
cared  two  cents  for  ancient  girls'  schools  as  such;  they  simply  saw 
Abbot  as  a  place  where  work  could  be  done,  and  it  wasn't  long  before 
they  and  their  students  were  building  their  own  kilns  and  darkrooms.4 
Girls  chafing  for  "real"  work  met  both  its  joys  and  frustrations  at  the 
potter's  wheel  or  in  dawn-lit  photo-taking  sessions  ("the  shadows  are 
good  then,"  Wendy  told  them),  and  spoke  their  own  lives  as  they 
searched  out  others'  in  North  End  pizzerias— for  documentary  pho- 
tography was  Wendy  Snyder's  special  art.  Several  who  had  teetered 
on  the  edge  of  the  drug  scene  teetered  back  again,  needing  clarity  to 
practice  craft.5 

Similarly,  Miss  Tucker  and  the  Trustees  finally  made  up  Abbot's 
mind  to  hire  a  consulting  psychiatrist,  and  to  help  teachers  get  expert 
training  in  counseling.  And  when  Jean  Bennett  realized  that  the  new 
student  generation's  seeming  sophistication  about  sex  almost  always 
disguised  deep  ignorance,  Miss  Tucker  rearranged  Jean's  mathematics 
teaching  schedule  to  allow  her  to  create  a  sex  education  course.  If 
Tuck  got  more  than  she  bargained  for,  she  never  blanched.  The  first 
full  year's  course  was  a  series  of  films  and  lectures  by  gynecologists 
to  which  many  teachers  came,  bringing  questions  that  Abbot  girls  had 
never  heard  adults  ask  before.  "There  was  a  world  of  fear-of-sex  em- 
bodied in  the  old  Abbot,"  says  Carolyn  Goodwin.  The  "effort  to  open 
up  hidden  subjects"  was  both  "strenuous  and  immensely  rewarding"  in 
that  it  freed  discussion  throughout  the  Abbot  community.  "Is  mastur- 


366  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    1963-1973 


bation  harmful?"  asked  one  worried  girl  of  the  physician-of-the-week. 
"No,  it  isn't,  if  you  aren't  feeling  guilty  about  it,"  was  the  answer, 
"and  a  lot  of  people  do  it  at  one  time  or  another.  Don't  be  surprised  if 
you're  not  the  only  one  on  your  floor  to  try  it."  Whereupon  Ger- 
maine  Arosa  put  on  her  gloves  and  walked  out.  But  the  next  day's 
French  classes  bubbled  with  conversation  (in  French)  about  the  lec- 
ture, and  Mile.  Arosa  was  reassured  by  Miss  Tucker,  who  told  her  she 
was  sure  the  doctor  wasn't  actually  advocating  masturbation.  Jean 
Bennett  was  immensely  relieved  when  Mile.  Arosa  returned  to  the 
lectures,  and  joined  again  in  the  discussions.6 

That  year  it  may  have  been  just  as  well  that  the  Phillips  faculty 
refused  to  allow  boys  to  attend  the  Abbot  sex  education  course.  Gren- 
ville  Benedict,  Phillips  Dean  of  Students  and  Abbot  Trustee,  thought 
Phillips  should  have  welcomed  this  near-first  in  modern  Abbot-Phillips 
history,  where  Abbot  moved  into  new  territory  and  invited  Phillips 
along.  Now  it  was  the  Phillips  administrators  who  balked  before  the 
unknown,  anxious  over  the  restiveness  of  their  own  students  as  they 
had  not  been  since  the  Abolitionist  cause  came  to  Andover  Hill;  for 
the  Phillips  boy-men  were  beginning  to  share  in  that  anguish  over 
Vietnam  and  the  draft  which  were  to  shape  young  people's  views 
toward  adult  authority  for  years  to  come. 

Phillips  and  Abbot  students  did  join  one  another  in  community 
service  groups,  tutoring  school  children  in  Lawrence  and  organizing  a 
"Contemporary  Social  Issues"  conference  on  racism.  The  Phillips  Asian 
Society  became  co-ed.  Abbot  flocked  up  the  Hill  to  see  the  boys  and 
hear  such  speakers  as  Professor  John  K.  Fairbank  of  Harvard,  as  well 
as  singers  like  Judy  Collins.  Abbot  girls  were  not  only  welcome  at 
Cochran  Chapel  every  Sunday;  Abbot  allowed  them  to  attend.  An 
Abbot-Phillips  daily  mail  service  flourished,  legally  now.  There  were 
at  least  a  dozen  Abbot-Phillips  dances  and  concerts  each  semester.  The 
Phillips  Drama  Lab  launched  more  Abbot  actresses  every  month.  An 
awe-inspiring  King  Lear  was  played  on  Phillips'  main  stage,  and 
Goneril,  Regan,  and  Cordelia  were  Abbot  boarders,  not  Phillips  fac- 
ulty wives.  In  the  Phillips-Abbot  Madrigal  Society,  now  five  years  old, 
males  and  females  sang  instead  of  flirting,  because  there  was  work  to 
do  together  and  plenty  of  chance  to  flirt  elsewhere. 

It  would  have  taken  heroic  effort  to  run  a  dull  school  in  these  two 
years,  1966-68.  The  blue-clad  Seniors  with  their  red  roses  and  bag- 
pipes had  marched  down  School  Street  as  always  for  the  1966  Com- 
mencement, but  Norman  Thomas,  the  head  of  the  American  Socialist 
Party,  was  there  awaiting  them  with  a  powerful  Commencement 
speech,  which  he  delivered  out  of  his  husk  of  a  body  in  a  voice  that 


MAKE   NO   LITTLE   PLANS"  367 


filled  the  church,  and  still  sounds  in  the  minds  of  those  who  were 
there  that  day.7  Cynosure  published  article  upon  article  of  aching,  in- 
trospective argument  over  black  power  and  white  guilt.  For  the  first 
time  since  Miss  Bailey  had  arrived,  the  value  of  Abbot's  numerical 
grades  and  publicized  honor  roll  was  questioned  by  teachers  as  well  as 
students,  "new  emphasis  on  learning,"  announced  Cynosure9,  as  all 
numerical  grades  were  eliminated.  For  the  first  time,  too,  there  were 
scattered  instances  of  drug  use,  along  with  utter  bewilderment  among 
the  faculty  as  to  how  to  respond.  Then  there  were  the  Abbot  peren- 
nials: Student  Councils  pushing  for  yet  one  more  dining-out  day  for 
Seniors,  for  a  few  more  hours  when  telephone  calls  might  be  made 
and  received,  for  sandals  on  Saturdays,  and  all  the  little  freedoms 
which  meant  so  much  and  were  still  doled  out  so  niggardly.  By  ad- 
ministrative decree,  Phillips-Abbot  couples  still  paced  the  Circle  in 
front  of  Draper  Hall  of  a  spring  day  like  tigers  in  a  cage,  instead  of 
making  free  of  either  campus  as  they  had  often  asked  to  do.  And  in 
spite  of  (or  was  it  because  of?)  the  new  contacts  with  Phillips  boys, 
alumnae  remember  a  pervasive  sense  of  anxiety  which  had  never  oc- 
curred to  the  Abbot  girls  of  Miss  Means's  and  Miss  Bailey's  day:  how 
well,  really,  did  Abbot  measure  up  beside  Phillips?  Some  Phillips  intel- 
lectuals delighted  in  perpetuating  the  stereotypes  that  seem  to  have 
dogged  the  two  schools  ever  since  the  late  forties.  As  Mary  Crane  puts 
it,  "You  should  have  heard  some  of  those  P. A.  Seniors  telling  the  Ab- 
bot girls  that  they  knew  nothing,  but  nothing,  especially  in  the  field  of 
American  history."  Even  close-hand  reality  could  not  shake  the  stereo- 
types. Where  Miss  Bailey's  students  had  disdained  the  typical  Phillips 
boy  as  richly  as  he  disdained  the  typical  Abbot  girl,  a  '59  alumna  "felt 
that  the  boys  up  on  the  Hill  were  far  superior— except  the  ones  [she] 
knew."  "They  seemed  so  much  more  grown-up  than  we  were,"  adds 
Kathy  Dow,  '55,  "Why,  they  were  reading  Hemingway  and  Faulkner, 
and  we  were  reading  Thomas  Hardy  and  Joseph  Conrad!"  The  sheer 
numbers  of  Hilltop  students— three  times  the  Abbot  enrollment— and 
the  grandeur  of  the  campus  weighted  many  comparisons  irrationally 
in  Phillips'  favor.  The  inferiority  theme  appears  over  and  over  in  the 
recollections  of  recent  alumnae.9  Contrary  views  also  tended  to  be 
stereotypical.  "How  much  do  you  see  of  the  Phillips  boys?"  a  visiting 
Abbot  applicant  asked  her  student  guide.  The  answer:  "We  see  about 
as  much  of  them  as  we  can  stand."10 

Unknown  to  most  students  of  these  two  years,  forces  both  seen  and 
unseen  were  gathering  to  push  Abbot  and  Phillips  closer  together.  As 
early  as  1957,  Abbot  faculty  had  talked  coordinate  education  among 
themselves  while  gearing  up  for  the  NEACSS  Evaluation  Committee.11 


368  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    1963-1973 


A  decade  later,  the  Phillips  faculty  was  beginning  to  respond.  By  the 
fall  of  1967  a  Phillips- Abbot  committee  had  been  formed  to  plan  a 
wide  range  of  shared  activities.  And  there  was  more.  The  Trustees' 
search  for  a  permanent  principal  meant  a  host  of  decisions  as  to  the 
kind  of  school  the  New  Abbot  Academy  should  be.  Philip  Allen  had 
made  at  least  one  decision  of  his  own  years  before,  when  he  deter- 
mined that  somehow,  some  day,  Phillips  and  Abbot  should  become  one 
institution.  Though  none  breathed  a  word  of  this  hidden  agenda  ex 
camera— Allen  spoke  in  public  of  the  great  advantages  of  coordination 
without  merger— he  and  his  Search  Committee  colleagues  were  look- 
ing for  someone  who  could  carry  it  out  if  ever  the  opportunity  arose.12 

Given  the  size  and  nature  of  the  challenge,  it  seemed  to  the  Search 
Committee  a  man's  job.  This  was  not  a  put-down  of  women  but  an 
assessment  of  political  realities:  it  appeared  fairly  certain  that  a  man 
could  cope  more  successfully  with  the  "rather  Roman  Senate  environ- 
ment" of  the  Hilltop,  if  not  with  the  "extreme  degree  of  chauvinism" 
that  characterized  some  Phillips  alumni.13  Men  also  had  a  better  repu- 
tation as  fund-raisers,  deserved  or  not.  Just  as  the  original  Abbot  Fe- 
male Academy  seemed  to  need  male  leadership  to  confer  legitimacy 
on  its  birth  and  infancy  before  1852,  so  American  society  in  the  mid- 
sixties,  suspicious  of  spinsters  and  career  women,  thought  it  felt  safer 
to  have  males  running  schools.  Besides,  high-powered  women  adminis- 
trators were  still  as  few  as  they  had  been  in  the  fifties;  several  girls' 
schools  had  recently  chosen  male  principals,  and  even  the  exhaustive 
search  that  Bryn  Mawr  was  making  for  a  new  president  at  this  time 
would  not  turn  up  a  woman.14 

The  question  seemed  settled  by  the  fact  that  no  women  from  out- 
side the  conservative  boarding  school  world  were  willing  to  apply  for 
the  job.  Nor,  at  first,  were  any  outstanding  men.  Sixty  candidates 
came  and  went.  It  was  a  full  year  before  the  Search  Committee  learned 
through  Phil  Allen's  son-in-law  of  a  man  named  Donald  Gordon  who 
headed  the  Barstow  School,  a  nourishing  day  school  in  Kansas  City. 
In  his  two  years  at  Barstow,  Gordon  had  helped  bring  boys  into  the 
upper  elementary  division  and  black  students  into  the  entire  school. 
The  upper  school  was  still  all  girls;  Donald  Gordon  had  been  a  mis- 
sionary for  coeducation,  but  a  politic  one,  who  had  shown  himself  an 
able  leader  for  both  male  and  female  in  a  day-school  setting.  Philip 
Allen  opened  a  correspondence  with  him— and  it  warmed  with  each 
exchange.  Gordon  immediately  responded  to  Allen's  enthusiasm  for 
change  with  his  own  large  optimism;  Allen  was  impressed.  After  all, 
the  Trustees  were  asking  for  an  experienced  innovator,  a  person  with 
no  commitments  to  the  old  Abbot,  eager  to  design  a  new  school.15 


MAKE   NO   LITTLE   PLANS  369 


Gordon  was  only  33  years  old,  but  he  had  taught  in  private  schools  all 
over  the  country  since  receiving  his  Master's  degree  in  American  his- 
tory from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  Such  restlessness  did  not 
seem  strange  in  the  convulsive  sixties:  youth  felt  almost  obliged  to 
seek,  reject,  and  seek  again,  always  looking  for  the  elbow  room  a 
change-maker  requires.  This  innovator  had  the  biggest  elbows  that  had 
ever  pushed  Abbot  anachronisms  out  of  the  way,  and  a  pair  of  shoul- 
ders that  looked  ready  for  any  burden.  The  Trustees  marveled  at  their 
find  when  Gordon  flew  east  in  August  to  meet  the  full  Board.  Stand- 
ing 6'y'\  the  candidate's  frame  matched  his  larger-than-life  visions  of 
Abbot's  future.  At  the  same  time,  his  sympathies  were  both  ready  and 
generous:  "An  ideal  head  for  a  girls'  school,"  said  Trustee  Rogers, 
who  never  veered  from  that  opinion  no  matter  how  strong  the  cross- 
winds  of  the  next  five  years. 

The  Search  Committee  had  done  the  preliminary  work  with  such 
care  that  it  took  only  two  weeks  for  the  Board  to  decide  on  Donald 
Gordon,  and  less  time  for  Gordon  to  accept.  Barstow  was  sorry  to  see 
him  leave— except  for  one  trustee,  who  had  labeled  him  "a  spend- 
thrift," the  single  qualification  to  the  high  praise  Abbot  had  heard 
of  him.16 

It  is  impossible  to  know  for  certain  what  Donald  Gordon  had  in 
mind  by  giving  up  the  security  of  his  Barstow  position  and  accepting 
the  Abbot  job,  but  some  educated  guesses  are  possible.  As  with  Miss 
Hearsey,  history  counted:  "Abbot  had  always  been  a  solid  academic 
institution.  It  didn't  attract  fluffy  heads,"  Gordon  says.  And  in  spite  of 
his  wanderings  westward,  New  England  itself  had  a  powerful  hold  on 
this  Massachusetts-born  graduate  of  Phillips  Academy  and  Yale,  a  per- 
son much  moved  by  seasons  and  daily  weather,  whose  inner  thoughts 
are  shaped  by  the  age  of  the  houses  and  trees  along  the  street  where 
he  lives  or  by  the  character  of  the  nearest  mountain  range.  New  En- 
gland meant  stability,  an  anchor  to  a  continental  imagination.  Andover 
Hill  in  particular  invited  the  closing  of  a  circle  uncomfortably  open 
for  a  man  who  was  now  ready  to  come  to  terms  with  his  own  adoles- 
cence. Gordon  had  felt  uneasy  at  Phillips.  "Odd  man  out,"  he  says:  too 
tall,  too  serious,  too  hungry  for  dream  time  ever  to  be  comfortable  in 
the  bustling  round  of  Hilltop  life— though  many  boys  respected  him,  and 
his  Greek  teacher  set  aside  low  grades  to  marvel  at  his  "fine  poetic 
sense  and  appreciation  of  the  moral  sublimity  of  Homer,"  predicting 
that  he  would  "do  surprisingly  well  as  he  matures."17  Don  Gordon  had 
had  his  share  of  discomfort  over  a  mediocre  academic  record  (he  dis- 
liked science  and  mathematics)  and  a  sense  of  isolation  from  peers  less 
sensitive  than  he.  To  show  what  he  could  do  to  lead  Abbot  handsome- 


370  THE   FIN  AL   DECADE,    I963-I973 


ly  would  be  to  win  a  recognition  that  Andover  Hill  had  largely  de- 
nied him  before.  "We'll  show  'em!"  said  Gordon  again  and  again  in 
his  five  years  at  Abbot.  It  was  a  goad  Abbot  would  use  well,  on  the 
whole,  just  as  any  good  teacher  tends  to  learn  more  from  his  difficul- 
ties than  from  his  successes.  His  slow-growing  but  exhilarating  mastery 
of  American  literature  and  history  at  Yale  had  taught  him  how  near- 
sighted is  the  school  that  types  any  youngster  too  soon.  He  wanted  to 
bring  the  best  of  his  Phillips  Academy  experience  to  Abbot,  but  he 
also  wanted  deeply  to  create  a  school  where  any  adolescent  willing  to 
do  her— or  his— part  could  grow  and  thrive. 

Several  people  close  to  Gordon  think  he  must  have  held  in  the  back 
of  his  mind  the  possibility  that  he  might  eventually  head  the  single 
coeducational  school  of  which  Philip  Allen  dreamed.  What  man  of 
ambition  would  not  have  done?  they  want  to  know.  Gordon  insists 
this  is  not  the  case.  Allen  had  told  him  at  the  outset  "that  he  had  only 
one  task,  and  this  was  to  bring  Abbot  up  to  the  point  where  it  could 
be  part  of  Phillips  Academy.  'You're  going  to  merge  yourself  right 
out  of  a  job,'  "  Allen  remembers  saying  to  Gordon,  as  they  talked 
calmly  about  all  the  animosities  that  were  bound  to  surface  in  any 
effort  to  combine  two  schools.  The  idea  was  easy  enough  to  accept  at 
the  time,  says  Gordon.  He  assumed  Abbot  would  be  going  strong  for 
eight  or  ten  years  at  the  least,  and  to  a  young  man,  ten  years  is  an  age. 
There  is,  however,  a  poignant  tone  to  all  his  outside-Abbot  writings 
on  the  role  of  a  principal.18  Invariably,  in  his  third-person  accounts  of 
his  own  experience,  he  refers  not  to  "the  principal,"  but  to  "the  head- 
master." His  traditional  boarding  school  head  had  to  become  both  a 
"new  man"  and  a  "super-teacher"19  in  order  to  remain  "headmaster." 
The  word  itself  implies  both  power  and  confirmation  of  masculinity. 
Though  he  would  never  be  called  headmaster  on  Andover  Hill,  he 
would  strive  always  to  become  the  ideal  man  whom  the  title  evoked 
for  him. 

Whatever  Gordon's  private  thoughts  about  the  years  to  come,  there 
was  no  doubt  that  Abbot  had  once  again  engaged  an  extraordinarily 
interesting  and  complex  person  for  its  principal.  He  visited  Andover  in 
November  1967  to  meet  Abbot  students  and  discuss  coordination  of 
social  activities  with  Phillips'  Dean  of  Students  John  Richards,  II.  Ab- 
bot was  fascinated.  "The  purpose  of  education  is  to  make  a  person 
civilized  and  brave,"  he  told  eager  ears.  "School  must  be  a  dialogue 
among  students  and  faculty,"  rather  than  a  closed  system  imposed  by 
adults.  More  men  teachers  were  needed  he  said,  (Abbot  had  one  full- 
time  male  in  the  fall  of  1967)  for  a  more  natural  learning  environ- 
ment.20 "How  do  we  get  there  tomorrow?"  student  reporters  wanted 


MAKE   NO   LITTLE   PLANS  371 


to  know.  Gordon,  cautious,  stuck  with  generalizations  for  the  time 
being.  As  it  was,  the  promise  of  good  things  to  come  was  enough  to 
lift  from  its  fall-term  doldrums  a  student  body  grown  tired  of  waiting. 
Smelling  freedom  in  the  wind,  the  Class  of  '68  "fought  for  changes"  in 
an  effort  that  left  Cynosure  writers  exulting,  "It's  truly  getting  better 
all  the  time."21  Eleanor  Tucker,  who  had  poured  into  her  triple-tiered 
job  "all  my  time  and  energy,  and  what  wisdom  and  compassion  I 
have,"22  prepared  to  resume  her  role  as  Director  of  Studies,  surrounded 
by  a  gratitude  almost  powerful  enough  to  overcome  her  weariness 
and  her  misgivings  about  Abbot's  future  under  a  man  barely  known. 
Amid  the  encomiums,  a  headline  in  the  last  Cynosure  of  the  year  told 
what  students  were  thinking  of  the  year  to  come: 


23 


you  ain't  seen  nothing  yet. 


"Beginnings  are  wonderful  for  their  freshness."24 

The  first  two  years  of  the  Gordon  administration  were  a  dizzying  ride 
up  heights  of  aspiration  and  success  and  down  into  confusion  and  near 
despair.  Only  the  Principal  rode  the  whole  track:  others  would  get 
out  and  walk  for  a  while  after  a  particularly  exciting  section  of  the 
ride  and  miss  the  plunges,  and  a  few  left  the  roller-coaster  altogether. 
Teachers  and  staff  members  hired  by  Miss  Hearsey,  Mrs.  Crane,  and 
Miss  Tucker  kept  time-honored  Abbot  routines  going  while  Gordon 
surged  ahead,  designing  the  new  track  to  be  thrown  up  before  him  as 
he  rode.  And  students.  As  had  happened  before  in  times  of  turmoil, 
most  students  went  through  Abbot  picking  and  choosing  what  worked 
for  them  from  an  ever  richer  jumble  of  offerings,  and  found  the 
school  a  good  place  for  growing.  They  learned  useful  lessons  about 
adult  fallibility  which  no  one  intended  to  teach.  Perhaps  most  im- 
portant, Donald  Gordon  made  them  conscious  as  never  before  of  their 
responsibility  for  their  own  education.  The  malcontents  stopped  blam- 
ing Abbot  when  things  went  awry  and  sought  or  created  more  suc- 
cessful alternatives.  There  are  older  alumnae  and  faculty  who  see 
these  two  years  as  "a  catastrophe"  (as  three  have  put  it)  but  very  few 
students  will  agree.  Whether  Abbot  unwittingly  did  these  few  real 
damage  is  a  haunting  question,  impossible  to  answer.  The  outside- 
Abbot  world  was  damaging  lives  every  day,  and  one  feels  that,  on 
the  whole,  Abbot  girls  were  better  off  inside. 

A  new  principal  is  supposed  to  go  slow,  and  at  the  very  beginning, 
Gordon  did.  The  trappings  of  the  old  Abbot  remained  intact  through 
much  of  Year  One:   students  rose  to  greet  their  classroom  teacher 


372  THE   FIN  AL   DECADE,    I963-I973 


every  day;  maids  pushed  tea  carts  to  the  faculty  room  at  Tiffin  time; 
traditional  dress  was  the  rule.  (One  new  teacher  remembers  appearing 
on  campus  wearing  sandals  on  her  first  hot-weather  working  day,  and 
being  told  by  a  veteran  that  stockings  and  closed-toed  shoes  were 
required.)  All  the  pomp  and  circumstance  the  school  could  muster 
went  into  a  grand  Installation  for  Donald  Gordon,  organized  to  a  T 
by  Dorothy  Judd,  Convocation  Chairman.  Town  and  Hill  gathered  to 
welcome  Gordon;  South  Church  rang  with  Bertha  Bailey's  (and 
Vaughan  Williams')  "Hymn  of  Praise,"  Trustee  Emeritus  Sidney 
Lovett  of  Yale  prayed  everyone  in,  and  Reverend  Graham  Baldwin  of 
Phillips— retired  but  much  loved  by  the  generations  of  Abbot  girls 
who  had  taken  his  Bible  course— pronounced  the  Benediction.  In  be- 
tween, Richard  Sewall,  one  of  Don  Gordon's  favorite  English  teachers 
at  Yale  and  the  major  speaker,  grappled  with  the  present  dilemmas  of 
young  people.  They  are  buffeted  between  champions  of  feeling  and 
champions  of  the  intellect,  Sewall  said,  between  radicals  who  see  soci- 
ety as  hopelessly  corrupt  and  an  Educational  Establishment  struggling 
to  hold  the  same  society  together.  "Make  no  little  plans,  Don,  this  is  a 
boiling  and  seething  age,"  Sewall  advised  his  one-time  student.  Gordon 
answered  in  his  own  address  that  he  planned  to  do  no  less  than  bring 
Abbot  in  line  "possibly  for  the  first  time"  with  "the  proud  rhetoric" 
of  its  current  catalogue  and  its  original  charter.  The  independent 
schools'  struggle  for  survival  in  an  era  of  declining  applications  obliged 
Abbot  to  be  daring.  Each  adult  and  student  in  the  Abbot  community 
must  become  "sensitive  enough  to  realize  what  is  worth  saving  and 
tough  enough  to  manage  its  implementation."  The  crowd  loved  it. 

On  campus,  it  was  honeymoon  time.  The  year's  Crane's  Beach  picnic 
was  a  coeducational  festival  of  sand-castle  building,  soccer  games,  and 
touch  football  earnestly  joined  by  the  Principal,  who  outreached  all 
the  boys  as  well  as  the  girl  players.  Don's  wife  Josie  and  their  small 
son  Jamie  were  there  too,  winning  hearts.  Phillips-Abbot  social  activi- 
ties continued  to  proliferate  just  as  they  would  likely  have  done  had 
Miss  Tucker  still  been  head;  coeducational  political  and  artistic  activi- 
ties boomed,  all  of  them  duly  reported  by  an  extraordinarily  able  and 
enthusiastic  Cynosure  board— and  much  of  the  credit  naturally  fell  on 
Donald  Gordon.  He  would  always  have  a  good  press  at  Abbot  and 
beyond,  no  matter  what  happened.  The  Principal  helped  students  in- 
itiate two  "Creative  Days"  at  the  beginning  of  winter  term,  when  each 
student  and  teacher  followed  whatever  craft  or  art  she  had  been  long- 
ing to  try.  According  to  Cynosure,  it  was  Abbot's  "trivial  traditions" 
that  "inhibited  creative  change,"  not  its  Principal,  and  Cynosure  cam- 
paigned to  topple  every  one  of  them."25  "I  was  working  to  build  a  per- 


MAKE   NO  LITTLE  PLANS 


373 


sonal  base  with  the  student  body,"  says  Gordon  now.  "I  wasn't  think- 
ing in  terms  of  confrontation  with  the  faculty,  but  I  did  want  the 
students'  good  will  in  whatever  I  did  and  I  wanted  it  quickly."  He  was 
getting  it,  too.  The  Cynosure  Editor-in-Chief  talked  both  with  Gordon 
and  with  his  student  admirers  and  marveled  at  his  "way  of  making 


50.  Donald  Gordon  on  Prize  Day. 


374  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    1963-1973 


everyone  feel  special."  Important  as  he  was,  he  wanted  most  of  all  to 
be  "a  human  being,"  she  wrote.  He  already  was  "a  teacher,  an  adviser, 
a  friend  and  a  father."26  Almost  immediately,  friendship  had  been  con- 
clusively demonstrated  by  declaring  that  students  might  leave  campus 
almost  any  weekend.  The  new  Abbot  would  be  open:  let  the  restless 
stretch  their  souls  outside  the  walls  if  they  wished.27  "Our  headmaster 
has  an  extraordinarily  humane  understanding  of  today's  youth,"  the 
reporters  intoned  as  the  fall  went  on.28 

Of  course  other  faculty  had  agreed  to  the  move  toward  open  week- 
ends, just  as  they  had  planned  for  months  the  modified  modular  class 
schedule  that  went  into  effect  in  September,  but  the  new  administra- 
tion got  the  cheers.  That  was  perfectly  all  right  with  those  teachers 
who  welcomed  the  changes.  The  Abbot  faculty  had  never  pretended 
it  participated  in  a  democracy.  Like  several  of  his  predecessors,  Gordon 
carefully  informed  the  faculty  that  first  year,  and  consulted  them  on 
curricular  matters,  but  rarely  asked  them  to  decide  anything  of  school- 
wide  importance.  Later  on,  as  Gordon  became  more  rushed  and  har- 
ried, he  would  employ  the  more  arbitrary  features  of  Abbot's  hier- 
archical tradition  and  sow  anger  as  well  as  assent,  but  for  now,  the 
faculty  were  delighted  to  be  discussing  the  tough,  fascinating  educa- 
tional issues  he  brought  before  them  or  assigned  to  various  faculty 
committees,  instead  of  debating  whether  girls  should  be  allowed  to 
sit  on  their  newly  made  beds  in  the  morning.29  If  a  few  of  the  older 
faculty  gathered  in  a  knot  of  discontent  at  Tiffin  time  to  talk  away 
their  annoyance  at  the  power  students  seemed  to  have  gained  over  the 
Principal,  most  teachers  quietly  backed  his  initiatives. 

Their  support  was  not  blind  loyalty.  Whether  or  not  they  agreed 
with  all  of  Gordon's  ideas,  most  were  convinced  that  institutions  must 
somehow  respond  to  the  yearnings  and  fears  of  this  generation  of 
students.  Abbot  girls  would  never  be  quite  the  same  after  the  political 
assassinations  and  urban  riots  of  spring,  1968,  or  the  mayhem  in  Chi- 
cago at  the  Democratic  convention  that  summer:  the  school  must 
speak  to  their  needs.  Besides,  teaching  was  simply  more  fun  than  it  had 
been  in  recent  years.  Gordon  had  been  concerned  about  Abbot's 
casual  student-counseling  system,  but  what  Faith  Howland  Kaiser 
noticed  now  was  that  girls  were  filled  with  "a  sense  of  hope,  excite- 
ment and  change,"  and  that  the  little  Latin  problems  that  had  been 
an  excuse  for  asking  her  special  attention  in  the  afternoons  had  van- 
ished. Several  teachers  had  thought  the  required  mixers  "terrible";30 
now  they  quietly  became  optional.  The  five-minute  limit  on  boy-girl 
sidewalk  conversation  lapsed  into  oblivion.  "It  was  such  a  relief!"  says 
one  teacher  of  the  many  small  changes  that  allowed  her  to  concentrate 


"make  no  little  plans  375 

on  teaching  instead  of  defending  faded  rules.  Don  Gordon  showed  his 
respect  for  teaching  by  joining  the  two  United  States  history  teachers 
and  doing  some  teaching  himself  in  a  series  of  topical  seminars  which 
the  three  set  up  together  and  conducted  simultaneously  all  winter. 

This  was  his  last  as  well  as  his  first  teaching  at  Abbot.  As  resistance 
hardened  among  the  few  old-Abbot  hold-outs  and  hiring  decisions  for 
the  following  year  had  to  be  made,  Gordon  left  more  and  more  of  the 
daily  chores  to  Miss  Tucker  and  retreated  into  his  office  to  plan  for  the 
next  year.  The  endangered  Admissions  Director  tried  to  plead  with 
him  for  one  more  year's  contract,  but  somehow  she  could  never  find 
an  appointment  time  that  was  convenient  for  him.  "He  just  couldn't 
face  her,"  one  teacher  recalls.31  Another  Crane  appointee— in  Miss 
Tucker's  words,  an  "honorable,  vigorous,  imaginative  teacher"— began 
experiencing  trouble  with  her  classes,  but  she  could  not  get  his  atten- 
tion, so  absorbing  and  difficult  were  his  other  problems,  and  she  left, 
embittered.  Others  resigned  of  their  own  accord.  Germaine  Arosa  and 
Donald  Gordon  had  met  each  other's  match.  She  had  never  liked 
Gordon,  she  says,  and  the  feeling  seems  to  have  been  mutual.  She 
thought  he  was  "wrecking  the  place,"  yet  she  felt  that  all  constructive 
channels  by  which  she  might  help  were  being  closed  to  her.  Philip 
Allen  had  urged  Gordon  to  hear  out  his  critics  with  a  third  person  in 
the  room,  but  this  was  complicated  to  arrange;  the  result  was  that  he 
rarely  met  with  the  critics  at  all.  Already  beyond  retirement  age, 
Mademoiselle  Arosa  decided  early  on  that  this  would  be  her  last  year, 
and  she  knew  she  was  powerless.32  This  seemed  the  more  clear  after 
she  and  another  teacher  had  taken  their  complaints  about  a  third  fac- 
ulty member  over  the  Principal's  head  to  the  Trustees  and  reaped  noth- 
ing but  the  whirlwind  of  Gordon's  anger.33  It  disturbed  her  deeply 
that  Gordon  seemed  too  busy  to  appreciate  some  of  her  closest  faculty 
friends,  or  to  further  their  plans  and  suggestions,  such  as  those  Margot 
Warner  made  for  the  Music  Department.  In  the  end,  Mile.  Arosa  and 
Miss  Warner  both  resigned;  after  them  would  go  the  modern  Abbot's 
most  enduring  teacher,  Eleanor  Tucker. 

Miss  Tucker's  resignation  in  mid-spring  of  1969  was  a  terrific  blow 
to  the  Abbot  community,  even  to  those  Trustees  who  had  seen  it 
coming.  Gordon  could  not  help  being  saddened  by  his  differences  with 
a  person  so  much  beloved  by  others,  but  he  was  philosophical.  "By  the 
time  I  got  to  Abbot  I  had  long  since  concluded  that  all  educational 
problems  are  problems  of  culture,  not  problems  of  personality,"  he  says. 

I  found  myself  measuring  this  person  who  had  been  acting  head 
and  was  now  my  employee  in  terms  of  our  cultural  compatibility. 


376  TH  E   F  IN  AL   DECADE,    1963-1973 


I  think  the  important  question  is  this:  You  have  to  ask  what  are 
the  perceptions  of  development  of  young  people  that  this  person 
holds.  As  a  team,  an  administrative  group  must  conform  to  the 
overall  objectives,  although  individuals  can  differ.  I  was  the  one 
responsible.  The  first  fall  and  winter  there  were  endless  outcrop- 
pings  of  difference  about  how  to  approach  problems  of  dealing 
with  adolescent  girls.  We  did  agree  that  we  needed  a  college 
counseling  person,  so  I  offered  her  this  college  counseling  job 
and  decided  to  get  a  new  director  of  studies.  This  was  an  effort 
to  find  a  place  where  Tuck  would  be  comfortable.  Then  she 
herself  decided  to  leave  and  I  was  greatly  relieved.  I  confess  that 
I  saw  people  like  Tuck  as  cultural  artifacts  in  themselves. 

It  is  heartening  that  several  of  the  "cultural  artifacts"  found  important 
work  to  do  almost  immediately,  Mile.  Arosa  as  a  French  instructor  at 
the  University  of  Massachusetts  and  at  the  Boston  University  Music 
School,  and  Eleanor  Tucker  as  Principal  of  Winchester-Thurston,  a 
thriving  girls'  day  school  (kindergarten  through  twelfth  grade)  in 
Pittsburgh.  Abbot  had  nurtured  their  talents  through  these  long  years 
as  richly  as  it  had  those  of  so  many  students:  they  too  were  prepared 
for  lives  beyond  the  walls. 

Don  Gordon  had  prescribed  for  himself  in  his  Installation  address: 
The  independent  school  must  "be  conservative  when  dealing  with 
people,  but  fearlessly  revolutionary  when  dealing  with  systems  and 
methods."  Yet  Abbot's  systems  could  not  be  changed  without  the 
radical  sacrifice  of  people— "No  matter  what  Don  had  done  with 
Mile.  Arosa,  it  would  have  been  wrong,"  says  one  teacher— and  some 
of  the  new  people  whom  Gordon  was  courting  to  replace  the  old  for 
1969-70  would  swing  the  systems  so  far  left  by  the  force  of  their  own 
lust  for  change  that  Gordon  himself  would  wonder  if  the  two  can 
ever  be  separated,  except  in  speeches.  Nevertheless,  administrators  must 
never  stop  struggling,  for  systems  and  people— and  money— are  all 
they  have.  Principal  and  Trustees  sat  down  together  in  the  spring  and 
summer  of  1969  to  create  what  new  systems  they  could  to  make  reali- 
ties out  of  their  visions. 

Their  most  far-reaching  decision  was  to  launch  at  last  the  New  Ab- 
bot Fund  to  increase  radically  both  salaries  and  scholarships  and  to 
build  a  center  for  the  arts  near  the  Abbot-Phillips  border,  a  facility 
long  dreamed  of  at  Abbot  which  could  serve  both  schools.34  Abbot 
had  planned  and  delayed  major  endowment  fund  drives  since  1930; 
now  the  need  for  more  endowment  was  clear  to  everyone.  It  was 
not  just  the  palpable  sense  that  Abbot's  competitors  were  catching  up 


MAKE   NO   LITTLE   PLANS"  377 


with,  and  surpassing,  the  old  Academy  with  their  own  endowment 
drives  (though  they  were);35  Abbot  must  have  insurance  for  any 
future,  whether  with  Phillips  or  alone. 

None  could  now  fault  the  Trustees  for  holding  back  on  fund  rais- 
ing,36 but  the  grand  plan  had  its  critics.  Tamblyn  and  Brown  found 
the  $3,000,000  goal  overambitious,  given  Abbot's  consituency.  Others 
felt  the  strategy  too  luxurious:  with  these  bold  development  plans 
came  a  new  public  relations  staff  and  a  Director  of  Development, 
Richard  Sheahan,  whom  Don  Gordon  knew  from  his  teaching  days  in 
California.  There  was  no  way  of  knowing  that  Sheahan's  office  would 
amply  pay  for  itself  in  the  years  to  come,  and  that  Sheahan  himself 
would  prove  an  indispensable  balance  wheel  as  Abbot's  forward  en- 
gines built  up  to  full  steam.  Jane  Baldwin,  always  cautious,  asked 
whether  it  was  not  far  too  soon  to  commit  funds  to  a  building  before 
programmatic  questions  of  coordination  had  been  decided.  She  and 
others  questioned  the  wisdom  of  opening  the  New  Abbot  drive  before 
most  of  Abbot  had  any  idea  what  the  new  Abbot  would  be;  they 
were  not  content  with  the  daring  answers  they  received  from  Allen 
and  Gordon,  who  had  been  mapping  the  future  together  for  months. 
Already  alumnae  seemed  to  be  hesitating:  after  years  of  increase,  do- 
nations to  the  Annual  Fund  had  dipped  $1,000  in  1968-69.37  But  most 
of  the  Trustees  felt  it  was  time  to  move.  "We  must  have  something 
special  to  offer  Phillips,"  they  said,  "if  our  own  bid  for  coordination 
on  equal  terms  is  not  to  be  laughed  out  of  court."  When  Miss  Baldwin 
had  heard  rationales  for  such  speedy  action  once  too  often,  she  would 
resign. 

Donald  Gordon  also  hired  the  full-time  professional  business  man- 
ager which  Cresap  had  urged  upon  the  Abbot  Board  six  years  earlier. 
Now  that  Gardner  Sutton  was  close  to  retirement,  a  fresh  hand  wras 
needed.  Richard  Griggs  provided  it— and  well  that  he  did,  for  the 
budgeting  and  accounting  procedures  that  had  served  in  more  stable 
times  had  burst  at  the  seams  in  Gordon's  first  year.  The  Board  had 
planned  a  $7,000  operating  deficit  for  1968-69;  that  first  year  Gordon 
authorized  special  projects  as  they  came  up,  and  Abbot  finished  the 
year  $1 17,468  in  the  red.  The  Trustees  were  surprised  but  (with  a  few 
exceptions)  unruffled  by  the  bill  Gordon  was  running  up;  most  of  the 
special  expenditures  seemed  necessary  and  commendable.  They  had 
wanted  an  innovator,  and  they  were  prepared  to  support  him.  "You 
do  not  sit  on  your  hands  if  you  have  been  brought  in  to  save  a  school," 
says  Carolyn  Goodwin;38  nor  do  you  stint  to  raise  faculty-staff  salaries 
if  you  are,  like  Gordon,  a  person  of  generous  impulses,  anxious  to  right 
past  wrongs.  Writing  a  budget  for  the  following  year  proved  more 


378  THE   FIN  AL   DECADE,    I963-I973 


complicated.  Abbot's  expenses  had  traditionally  changed  so  little  from 
one  year  to  the  next  that  the  budget  had  never  been  drawn  up  before 
late  spring.  Under  this  system  it  was  as  difficult  for  Assistant  Treasurer 
Gardner  Sutton  as  it  was  for  Donald  Gordon  to  know  what  extra 
monies  could  be  committed  for  1969-70,  yet  most  of  the  Trustees 
agreed  with  Gordon  that  Abbot  needed  a  college  counselor,  a  busi- 
ness manager,  an  associate  admissions  director,  and  supporting  staff. 
To  get  them,  they  had  no  choice  but  to  run  a  deficit  even  larger  than 
the  one  for  1968-69.  The  physical  plant  also  presented  both  problems 
and  opportunities.  Barton  Chapin's  sons  were  offering  the  Trustees  the 
family  house.  Once  renovated,  it  would  make  an  ideal  small  dormitory; 
the  proposal  seemed  far  too  generous  to  turn  down  given  the  eventual 
economies  implicit  in  a  higher  enrollment.  $115,500  of  other  renova- 
tions had  been  proposed  to  increase  dormitory  spaces,  to  provide  better 
dining  and  study  space  for  the  burgeoning  crowd  of  day  students,  and 
to  make  Draper  Hall  more  pleasant  and  workable. 

To  several  Trustees  it  seemed  insane  to  contemplate  these  expendi- 
tures; even  Allen's  optimism  began  to  flag.  The  full  Board  met  in 
special  session  at  the  Abbot  Library  on  June  26,  1969,  the  year's  bad 
news  before  them  on  balance  sheets  and  budget  projections.  The  mood 
was  gloomy;  the  rational  response  seemed  obvious:  scale  down,  cut 
back,  forget  the  new  Abbot. 

True,  there  was  good  news  to  be  considered  too,  but  no  hard  figures 
supported  it  except  for  a  thin,  hopeful  column  of  applications  statistics 
for  1969-70.  Nearly  everyone  in  the  room  had  a  sense  of  the  many 
seeds  sown  in  the  year  just  past,  a  year  in  which  accomplishment  and 
promise  loomed  even  larger  than  pain— though  there  had  been  pain  in 
plenty  too.  The  Board  questioned  Gordon:  How  could  Abbot  possibly 
manage  such  deficits?  Could  the  school  attract  candidates  enough  to 
enlarge  and  prosper  and  thus  eliminate  them?  The  most  optimistic 
answers  could  not  dispel  the  uncertainties  yawning  before  the  Board. 
Only  faith  could  overcome  them,  and  what  grounds  were  there  for 
faith? 

It  was  Alice  Sweeney  who  turned  the  tide.  She  rarely  spoke,  but 
when  she  did,  everyone  listened.  "Let's  finish  the  job!"  she  said. 
"Either  we  build  a  school  that  meets  modern  needs  or  we  won't  have 
any  school  at  all."39  "I've  been  blamed  for  everything  that  happened 
to  Abbot  since  that  day,"  laughs  Miss  Sweeney  now.  Heartened,  the 
Board  voted  the  entire  renovations  budget,  agreed  to  increase  the 
salary  budget  to  $490,000  (nearly  double  the  figure  for  1964-65,  in- 
cluding over  twice  the  amount  for  administrative  salaries  than  had 


MAKE   NO  LITTLE   PLANS  379 


been  needed  in  1 967-68 ),40  and  decided  to  ask  the  Phillips  Trustees  to 
join  them  in  an  effort  finally  to  decide  what  the  long-term  relations 
between  the  two  schools  would  be.  The  Principal  had  already  discussed 
with  the  Business  Manager-elect  the  mechanisms  by  which  long-range 
educational  goals  could  be  systematically  geared  to  financial  capabili- 
ties; with  James  K.  Dow,  the  Treasurer-elect,  Griggs  proposed  that 
Abbot  adopt  the  flexible  budgetary  procedures  that  had  been  developed 
by  the  NAIS.  The  Trustees  felt  confident  that  they  and  Griggs  could 
help  Gordon  control  Abbot's  purse  strings  even  in  an  age  of  rapid 
change,  and  this  assurance  played  a  crucial  part  in  their  willingness  to 
move  ahead.  Gordon  welcomed  the  help:  he  knew  he  would  need  all 
he  could  get.  There  would  be  no  turning  back  now. 


Blitz 

A  mid-fall  afternoon,  1969.  A  mother  and  alumna,  Class  of  '51,  drives 
through  the  Gates  to  see  her  Abbot  daughter  for  the  first  time.  To  be 
sure,  they  had  visited  the  campus  the  year  before  when  the  daughter 
came  for  her  interview;  then,  the  mother  had  been  reassured  to  find 
Abbot  looking  much  as  it  did  in  her  own  time,  with  only  a  hand- 
somely tailored  male  Principal  and  some  unfamiliar  teachers  whom 
Mrs.  Crane  or  Miss  Tucker  had  hired  to  break  the  illusion  of  change- 
lessness.  But  now!  Touch  football  players  romped  on  the  sacred  Circle. 
Not  a  saddle  shoe  was  to  be  seen;  indeed,  one  boy  and  two  girls 
played  with  no  shoes  at  all,  in  spite  of  November.  Two  pairs  of  faded 
blue  jeans  wandered  by,  one  belted  in  macrame  and  filled  by  a  man  of 
bristling  beard;  he  was  discussing  English  papers  with  the  other.  After- 
noon Study  Hall  should  be  beginning  just  about  now— but  no  one  was 
heading  for  McKeen.  Where  had  Abbot  gone?  Perhaps  the  alumna 
would  find  out  at  supper  time:  everyone  coming  freshly  dressed  to 
her  assigned  seat  at  table,  the  Grace  sung  to  usher  in  a  dignified  meal, 
the  News  given.  Or  at  daily  Chapel  the  next  morning— surely,  Abbot 
would  be  there. 

It  was  not.  There  was  no  Chapel.  There  had  been  no  study  hall,  no 
Grace,  no  News,  no  dignified  dinner.  The  mob  ate  in  its  touch  foot- 
ball clothes  or  its  pottery-making  clothes  or  whatever  clothes  it 
wished.  Though  several  adults  and  two  cheerful  babies  joined  it  for 
dinner,  there  was  no  assigned  seating.  The  Phillips  boys  lay  in  wait  in 
the  social  rooms,  "calling  hours"  having  been  extended  to  most  of  the 
afternoon  and  evening.  It  would  have  been  appalling— except  that  the 


380  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    1963-I973 


Abbot  daughter  was  enjoying  it  immensely,  and  seemed  to  be  learn- 
ing something  to  boot.  Maybe  one  could  get  used  to  it  after  all.  Since 
the  daughter  was  to  stay,  one  would  try.41 

In  the  second  of  the  Gordon  years,  the  space  inside  the  privet  hedge 
seemed  if  anything  to  amplify  the  revolutionary  changes  taking  place 
in  the  world  at  large.  New  teachers  and  houseparents  brought  that 
world  in;  many  veterans  complemented  them  by  virtue  of  their  efforts 
to  respond  (as  Abbot  had  always  tried  to  respond)  to  students'  needs. 
The  first  and  most  sweeping  innovation  of  the  year  was  the  advent  of 
a  town  meeting  form  of  government  to  decide  all  out-of-classroom 
issues  touching  students'  lives.  The  fall  before,  the  old  student  govern- 
ment system  had  come  apart  when  the  Student  Council  president 
found  herself  unable  to  uphold  the  "honor  system"  and  turn  friends 
in.  That  was  nothing  new;  in  the  early  sixties,  five  of  the  six  Seniors 
on  one  year's  Student  Council  were  among  the  worst  rule-breakers  in 
the  school.42  The  novelty  was  in  this  president's  refusal  to  hide  her 
feelings  from  Mr.  Gordon  or  anyone  else.  "Follow  Abbot's  rules  or 
resign,"  said  the  Principal,  and  she  resigned.  Predictably,  the  remaining 
Council  members  called  two  old-style  town  meetings,  closed  to  faculty 
and  traditionally  devoted  to  subjects  such  as  the  design  of  class  rings, 
to  discuss  the  situation;  unpredictably  the  girls  decided  to  rewrite  the 
student  government  constitution.  Warmly  backed  by  the  Principal, 
they  asked  Mary  Minard  to  act  as  their  faculty  adviser,  and  set  to 
work. 

What  they  came  up  with  was  nothing  new  in  a  larger  world  that  in- 
cluded progressive  schools  and  "free  schools,"43  but  it  was  entirely 
new  to  Abbot.  The  town  meeting  would  meet  regularly,  its  agenda 
organized  and  published  in  advance  by  its  officers.  These  last,  one  fac- 
ulty and  two  student  secretaries  and  one  student  moderator,  were 
elected  for  two  terms  by  the  entire  community,  one  woman  (or  man) 
—one  vote  and  never  mind  seniority.  Faculty,  houseparents,  and  stu- 
dents also  voted  on  equal  terms  at  the  meetings  themselves,  which 
were  run  by  Robert's  Rules.  Anyone  could  propose  new  business  once 
the  old  was  disposed  of;  thus,  theoretically  at  least,  anything  was  dis- 
cussable— any  thing.  No  vote  could  be  taken  except  on  an  issue  an- 
nounced beforehand,  but  once  voted,  a  decision  could  only  be  re- 
viewed and  vetoed  by  the  Principal.  Lacking  a  veto  (Gordon  used  it 
just  four  times  in  four  years),  the  majority  vote  became  school  policy 
a  week  after  it  had  been  taken.  To  the  chagrin  of  some  older  faculty 
who  knew  how  much  Abbot  traditions  had  meant  to  the  girls  of  years 
gone  by,  the  new  school  government  banished  all  ghostly  presences, 
all  mystical  loyalty  to  the  historical  Abbot,  and  defined  "Abbot"  as  no 


MAKE   NO   LITTLE   PLANS"  381 


more  than  the  sum  of  its  present  parts:  the  students  and  adults  who 
inhabited  the  campus  at  any  given  moment.  It  seemed  an  age  since 
1968,  when  all  Abbot  girls  had  recited  for  the  last  time  the  traditional 
pledge  at  the  student  government  induction  ceremony— "banded  to- 
gether in  our  loyalty  to  Abbot  .  .  ."—and  had  sung  "Abbot  Beautiful" 
to  seal  it. 

To  Donald  Gordon,  pledges  and  school  hymns  were  relics  of  an  ir- 
relevant past:  young  people  need  plain,  unvarnished  responsibility  to 
grow  on.  "Students  are  partners  in  the  educational  enterprise,"  Gordon 
wrote  that  fall.  "The  human  spirit  needs  encouragement  and  trust," 
and  the  key  to  faculty-student  trust  is  "scrupulous  honesty  in  working 
with  students  on  school  affairs."44  Town  meeting  symbolized,  and  gen- 
erally carried  forward,  this  central  principle  throughout  Abbot's  final 
four  years. 

Truly,  the  new  system  was  an  open  one.  It  exposed  everyone,  ready 
or  not,  occasionally  laying  bare  as  many  reasons  for  distrust  as  for 
trust.  For  openers,  town  meeting  abolished  the  old  dress  code,  sub- 
stituting "neat  and  clean"45  (a  few  teachers  later  wondered  whether 
"underwear  required"  should  not  have  been  added),  and  determined 
that  girls  be  allowed  to  skip  Sunday  church  and  attend  instead  a  Sun- 
day evening  gathering  organized  by  the  Abbot  Religious  Association 
(ARA),  whose  name  had  been  changed  to  make  Jewish  students  wel- 
come. Daily  Chapel  went  next.  It  had  already  been  eliminated  at 
Phillips  on  the  initiative  of  a  new  chaplain,  who  could  not  see  how  one 
could  "justify  compulsion  at  any  level  of  worship";46  and  Donald  Gor- 
don, a  searching  agnostic,  could  not  bring  himself  to  wear  the  pastor's 
mantle  in  the  McKeen-Bailey  tradition.  Town  meetings  established  a 
faculty-student  committee  to  discuss  the  abolition  of  grades.47  At  first 
it  looked  like  revolution.  For  suspicious  teachers,  however,  a  few  sur- 
prises lay  in  store.  The  grades  committee  investigated  other  schools' 
grading  systems  and  organized  school- wide  discussions  on  the  subject. 
Seeking  to  avoid  a  Principal's  veto,  the  secretaries  made  sure  the  final 
committee  report  to  town  meeting  culminated  in  a  town  meeting 
"resolution  to  the  faculty"  rather  than  a  decisive  vote  for  or  against 
letter  grades.  This  was  no  runaway  democracy.  Faculty  found  that 
students  actually  listened  when  they  asked  town  meeting  to  consider 
larger  issues  such  as  the  meaning  and  purpose  of  academic  evaluation; 
as  the  novelty  wore  off  and  the  uncommitted  students  stayed  away, 
adults'  voices  counted  more.48  Still,  it  was  an  enormous  change,  and 
for  all  their  frustration  with  the  clumsiness  of  such  an  open  system, 
students  knew  it  offered  them  both  a  forum  for  grievances  and  access 
to  real  power,  "town  meeting  strikes  again"  cheered  Cynosure,  an- 


382  THE   FIN  AL   DECADE,    1963-I973 


nouncing  that  Abbot  had  voted  to  invite  Phillips  boys  down  after  din- 
ner, and  that  the  administration  would  bring  the  proposal  up  the  Hill.49 
Most  faculty  put  up  cheerfully  enough  with  these  unfamiliar  forms 
and  enjoyed  the  discussions  they  engendered.  Some  of  the  old  hands 
found  that  town  meeting,  by  involving  students  in  school-wide  deci- 
sions, engaged  teachers  and  housemothers  more  fully  as  well.  Teachers 
who  recall  that  they  "came,  did  what  they  had  to  and  went  away 
again"  during  the  Crane-Tucker  years  now  stayed  at  school  all  day 
and  into  the  evenings.50  "More  freedom  for  the  students  always  means 
more  work  for  the  adults,"  Gordon  kept  telling  the  faculty.  It  was 
true,  but  to  most  of  the  adults,  it  seemed  work  worth  doing.  From  the 
first,  Gordon  had  "wanted  a  school  where  people  would  crack  open 
any  subject  and  talk  about  it."51  Rather  suddenly,  students  found  it 
easier  to  take  their  grievances  or  their  problems  to  a  teacher.  Faculty- 
room  conversation  spilled  out  into  student-filled  corridors;  several  new 
history  and  English  and  mathematics  courses  were  hatched  and  fledged 
on  the  strength  of  student  interest  or  teacher  inspiration,  or  both. 

In  a  certain  sense,  however,  a  new  common  culture  was  being  im- 
posed on  Abbot  girls.  If  Chapel  was  no  longer  required,  "humanities" 
was.  "Watch  out!  I  may  be  teaching  your  daughter,"  Stephen  Perrin 
warned  in  the  new  Abbot  Forum,  which  rose  live  and  kicking  that 
fall  from  the  ashes  of  the  staid  Bulletin.  This  bearded,  gentle  man 
posed  every  tenth  grader  his  question:  What  does  it  mean  to  be 
human?  and  if  he  acknowledged  that  every  person  has  her  own  answer, 
he  was  determined  it  should  be  well  informed.  Robert  Ardrey  on  ver- 
tebrate social  behavior,  Freud,  Fromm,  Bruner,  Erikson,  novels  and 
biographies  about  artists  or  scientists — these  readings  demanded  effort 
of  a  new  kind,  for  Perrin  offered  them  as  stimuli  to  introspection,  not 
artifacts  to  analyze.  Who  am  I?  What  do  I  learn  from  James  Agee 
about  myself?  students  were  encouraged  to  ask.  Write  it  down,  write 
anything,  it's  you,  it's  O.K.  The  same  in  Sue  Hosmer's  philosophy 
classes,  which  were  explorations  of  self  and  universe  together.  No  texts 
at  all  were  required  in  Peter  Stapleton's  and  Paul  Dyer's  English  classes. 
Dyer  had  put  aside  the  medieval  poetry  that  had  stirred  him  in  college. 
"Students  themselves  are  the  content  of  the  course,"  he  told  the  Forum. 
"All  assignments  are  optional  for  all  of  us  in  one  way  or  another," 
said  Stapleton;  "what  is  exciting  is  making  the  choices."52  Dyer  had 
students  write  their  own  "teacher  comments"  at  the  end  of  each  term. 
A  few  parents  and  alumnae  really  were  appalled.  It  was  Donald 
Gordon  who  quoted  Eric  HofTer  in  his  Installation  speech  to  warn 
against  excessive  freedom: 


MAKE   NO   LITTLE   PLANS"  383 


A  fateful  process  is  set  in  motion  when  the  individual  is  released 
to  the  freedom  of  his  own  impotence  and  left  to  justify  his 
existence  by  his  own  efforts.53 

A  year  later  it  seemed  to  a  small  minority  that  Gordon  was  fostering 
the  "fateful  process"  he  had  deplored.  Nevertheless,  experimentation 
bubbled  on.  "If  you're  going  to  show  students  that  no  one  should  fear 
to  inquire,"  says  Gordon,  "teachers  have  to  be  secure  enough  to  do  it." 
Perrin  still  recalls  that  security  with  gratitude.  "Don  Gordon  hired  us 
as  change-agents,  and  then  left  us  to  ourselves,  defending  us  to  the 
Trustees  when  he  had  to,"  he  says.  "It  was  a  wonderful  freedom;  I 
had  never  felt  so  creative  or  worked  so  hard,  or,  I  think,  taught 
so  well." 

Students  ran  the  gamut  in  their  opinions  of  these  new  courses.  "My 
favorite,"  says  one  girl  of  Perrin's  humanities  class.  She  was  a  search- 
ing, deliberate  reader,  who  gained  "great  insight  into  people"  from  the 
difficult  texts.  On  the  other  hand— "I  found  him  a  hypocrite,"  who 
"couldn't  stand  to  have  me  to  disagree  with  him,"  writes  another 
alumna,  herself  a  sharp,  contentious  character;  "While  upholding  free- 
dom, he  was  an  absolute  authoritarian  in  class."  Stapleton's  course  had 
one  Catholic  girl  amused  and  angry  and  distressed  to  tears  all  at  once. 
Knowing  she  needed  stays,  her  family  had  sent  her  to  Abbot  for  a 
conservative  academic  education  the  year  before,  and  her  father  was 
infuriated  by  the  changes  made  without  warning  to  parents  in  the  fall 
of  '69.  "If  Stapleton  is  going  to  be  the  student  and  you  the  teacher," 
he  told  her,  "he  should  give  over  his  salary  to  you."54 

In  Hall  House  lived  Phyllis  and  David  Maynard,  the  first  of  the 
series  of  young  houseparents  whom  Gordon  hired  at  salaries  equiva- 
lent to  those  of  the  teaching  faculty  in  his  effort  to  revamp  dormitory 
supervision.  They  were  operating  on  much  the  same  principle  as  did 
the  most  radical  new  teachers:  this  is  your  home;  you  are  nearly  adult. 
Let's  work  out  together  the  common  house  rules  which  meet  our 
common  needs,  and  stick  with  them.  From  his  position  as  the  new 
Director  of  Studies,  John  Buckey,  former  teacher  and  admissions  of- 
ficer at  Quaker  schools,  former  urban  community  organizer,  listened 
as  carefully  for  the  personal  concerns  behind  each  student's  academic 
plans  as  he  did  to  each  teacher  who  came  in  with  a  course  proposal  or 
a  kid  problem.  To  him,  all  educational  decisions  edged  learner  and 
teacher  toward  social  commitments.  Sterile  talk  of  college  require- 
ments and  rank  in  class  obscured  the  complex  processes  by  which  an 
individual  makes  her  own  unique  sense  of  the  larger  culture  and  pre- 


384 


THE   FINAL   DECADE,    1963-1973 


57.  Stephen  Perrin  with  Jesse. 


$2.  Coed  football  on  the  Sacred  Circle. 


MAKE  NO   LITTLE   PLANS 


385 


S3.  Ceramics. 


386  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    1963-I973 


pares  to  take  on  adult  responsibility  within  it.  True,  Alice  Sweeney 
and  Eleanor  Tucker  also  had  known  how  much  more  there  is  to  aca- 
demic counseling  than  meets  the  eye,  but  Buckey  had  just  arrived  at 
Abbot  from  the  bruising  world  outside,  and  this  made  him  exciting; 
his  own  commitment  to  the  civil  rights  and  antiwar  movement  sensi- 
tized him  to  young  people's  anger  and  uncertainty.  At  first  it  seemed 
as  though  Buckey's  warm-hearted  activism  would  wonderfully  flesh 
out  Gordon's  more  abstract  sense  of  the  need  for  "an  enlightened 
radicalism  of  method"  by  which  a  school  could  join  in  the  best  aspects 
of  "the  revolt  of  our  times."55 

Across  the  hall,  Marion  Finbury  gave  full  time  to  college  counsel- 
ing. To  Gordon  this  was  no  luxury:  where  Seniors  once  had  asked, 
"Can  I  make  one  of  the  Seven  Sisters?"  now  they  wondered  openly, 
"What  do  I  do  with  my  life?"56  It  could  take  hours  and  weeks  of  talk 
to  break  the  question  into  its  component  parts  and  deal  with  each.  His 
faith  in  high  gear,  Gordon  had  found  a  person  with  no  formal  train- 
ing for  this  crucial  job,  a  bright  Jewish  woman  ready  for  work  of  her 
own.  "Hired  off  the  wall,"  she  says.  "I  could  have  been  a  disaster. 
It  was  disaster  year."  But  her  qualifications  were  excellent:  for 
years  she  had  worked  to  improve  public  education  in  her  own  com- 
munity; she  had  been  an  Abbot  parent,  and  a  friendly  critic  of  Abbot's 
college  admissions  process;  she  was  ready  to  learn  whatever  needed 
learning;  and  she  and  her  teen-aged  children  were  still  speaking  to 
each  other.57  A  fresh  eye  might  make  sense  of  the  confusing  new 
patterns  of  college  admissions  which  were  emerging  as  the  colleges 
pried  themselves  open  to  women,  minority  applicants,  and  others  who 
had  once  been  beyond  the  pale.  When  she  arrived  in  June  1969  to  get 
going,  Marion  Finbury  found  that  Gordon  had  locked  the  old  college 
files;  he  sent  her  instead  to  a  Harvard  Admissions  Institute  and  on  a 
trip  to  West  Coast  colleges  ("I  hadn't  been  on  a  trip  without  my 
husband  in  fifteen  years")  and  generally  helped  her  begin  that  process 
by  which  Abbot  teachers  defined  both  their  work  and  themselves.  In 
September  she  "opened  for  business,  shaking  from  top  to  toe."  She 
began  by  talking  with  each  Senior.  She  called  up  Radcliffe  and  told 
the  Director  of  Admissions,  "I  want  to  come  see  you."  "Whatever 
for?"  asked  the  Director,  who  knew  that  in  the  past  two  decades  only 
a  handful  of  Abbot  girls  had  applied  for  and  entered  Radcliffe.58 
Marion  Finbury  would  badger  Radcliffe  and  Berkeley  and  every  col- 
lege in  between  with  such  good  humor  and  such  intricate  knowledge 
of  her  charges  that  she  was  hard  to  resist.  She  knenjo  one  candidate's 
450  S.A.T.  scores  said  little  of  her,  and  she  persuaded  New  College  to 
take  her  on  probation.  In  four  years  the  young  woman  had  simultane- 


MAKE   NO   LITTLE   PLANS"  387 


ously  finished  college  and  served  a  term  in  the  New  Hampshire  legis- 
lature; then  she  scored  over  700  in  the  Law  School  Aptitude  test  and 
entered  Law  School.  As  her  predecessors  had  done,  Mrs.  Finbury  en- 
couraged students  to  consider  an  ever  wider  range  of  colleges.  Four 
of  seven  applicants  made  Radcliffe  that  first  year;  many  other  gradu- 
ates were  equally  well  placed  in  newly  coeducational  colleges  or  uni- 
versities never  available  to  Abbot  girls  before.  Like  Gordon,  however, 
Finbury  felt  that  the  process  of  college  counseling  was  as  important 
to  a  student's  total  education  as  the  result.  Again,  Miss  Sweeney  and 
Miss  Tucker  would  no  doubt  have  agreed— but  Marion  Finbury  was 
the  first  to  be  given  the  time  to  act  on  the  conviction. 

The  old  birds  were  by  no  means  sitting  still  while  the  new  ones 
tried  their  wings:  Abbot's  swift  movement  in  the  first  two  Gordon 
years  can  only  be  understood  in  the  light  of  veteran  teachers'  readiness 
for  change  and  their  willingness  often  to  advance  it,  given  the  Prin- 
cipal's encouragement.  The  students  who  loved  Abbot  in  1969-70  are 
the  ones  who  enjoyed  the  rigors  of  Carolyn  Goodwin's  calculus  class 
as  much  as  the  heady  confusions  of  Paul  Dyer's  "English"  encounter 
group.  "It  didn't  matter  to  me  that  Stapleton  didn't  make  us  read 
because  suddenly  I  found  I  wanted  to  read  all  the  optional  history 
stuff,  and  I  wrote  about  that  in  my  English  journal,"  says  one  such. 
Sandra  Urie  Thorpe,  '70,  found  some  changes  disturbing,  but  she  was 
absorbed  in  her  urban  education  course  field  work  and  in  special 
Spanish  study  with  Dorothy  Judd,  work  so  advanced  that  she  would 
be  taking  senior-level  courses  at  Smith  the  following  year.  Georges 
Krivobok  and  Susan  Clark  were  new  birds,  but  their  language  classes 
were  as  demanding  as  any  that  Mile.  Arosa  or  Mrs.  DeGavre  had 
taught.  For  spring  term  the  three  United  States  history  teachers  of- 
fered three  different  approaches  to  twentieth-century  studies,  and  each 
Senior  chose  her  poison.  In  the  Revolution  at  Home  and  Abroad 
course,  a  tie-dyed  girl  fed  up  with  intricate  foreign-policy  readings 
and  Black  Panther  community-organization  plans  exclaimed,  "But  the 
Revolution  is  here!  All  we  have  to  do  is  love  each  other!"  "And  read 
fifty  pages  a  night,"  quipped  a  black  girl,  to  whom  knowledge  was 
strength  for  the  struggle.  Still  more  options  appeared  as  Phillips  Acade- 
my courses  in  advanced  studio  art,  religion,  Asian  history,  German, 
and  Italian  were  opened  to  Abbot  students,  with  boys  enrolling  in 
similarly  specialized  Abbot  courses  such  as  Sex  Education,  Ceramics 
and  Advanced  Placement  Spanish.  All  this  was  consistent  with  Donald 
Gordon's  conviction  that  the  key  to  growth  is  the  opportunity  to 
choose  among  a  variety  of  endeavors.  In  his  view  the  instilling  of 
"correct"  ambitions  only  ossifies  the  soul.  He  traces  his  own  feeling 


388  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    I963-I973 


back  to  his  childhood  and  his  father's  tendency  to  identify  great 
achievement  with  narrow,  self-denying  labor:  "  'Work,  by  God,  work 
your  ass  off!'"— this  was  the  father's  message  to  the  son,  as  the  son 
conveys  it.  But  the  freedom  and  the  responsibility  to  choose  one's 
work  gives  the  young  person  "the  chance  to  see  that  achievement  can 
be  pleasurable.  ...  I  had  enormous  faith  in  the  subliminal  effect  on 
students  of  a  happy,  diverse,  vibrant  community,"  says  Gordon  now.59 
Abbot  "seeks  to  be  a  house  of  many  rooms,"  Gordon  told  his  public 
in  197 1.60  Indeed,  the  greatest  strengths  of  the  Gordon  years  lay  in  the 
extraordinary  variety  of  academic  and  other  choices  that  Abbot  of- 
fered to  any  student  ready  to  make  them.  Strong  characters  did  beauti- 
fully from  the  start,  and  many  others  grew  strong  on  this  rich  fare.61 


Break-Up 

All  of  Donald  Gordon's  first  three  years  coincided  with  an  era  of  stu- 
dent revolution  at  home  and  awful  foreign  policy  failures  abroad, 
but  for  Abbot,  1969-70  was  the  most  tumultuous  of  all.  Universities 
and  secondary  schools  both  public  and  private  had  seen  their  students 
march  and  rally  and  roar  their  protests  over  policies  out  of  the  White 
House  and  dictates  from  principals'  offices.  Every  month,  it  seemed, 
another  college  president  resigned.  "We  students  are  in  revolt,"  wrote 
the  Choate  News  early  in  1969.  "We  are  part  of  a  worldwide  rebellion 
of  the  young.  We  want  a  say  .  .  .  We  will  not  be  suppressed."62 
America  had  seen  youth  subcultures  before:  the  last  three  decades  had 
had  their  Beats  and  their  Young  Socialists,  who  dressed  to  prove  their 
empathy  with  the  downtrodden,  railed  against  the  grey-flannel  values 
of  academia,  and  labored  with  migrant  workers  in  the  summertime; 
but  the  scale  and  the  hostility  of  this  new  protest  were  unprece- 
dented. It  was  the  clamor  of  a  generation  that  saw  history  itself  ca- 
reening out  of  control,  a  generation  "by  no  means  sure  that  it  has  a 
future,"  as  George  Wald  has  said.63  Defensive  adults  saw  only  the  re- 
pulsive hair  styles,  the  obscene  dress,  and  the  frightening  upsurge  in 
teen-age  drug  use;  the  students  demanded  the  right  to  decide  their  ap- 
pearance and  devise  their  own  escapes  from  the  realities  adults  had 
prepared  for  them. 

Abbot  was  not  doing  badly,  considering.  There  was  a  knot  of  drug- 
gies in  one  or  two  dormitories,  and  there  were  several  boarding  school 
counterparts  of  the  ubiquitous  teen-age  runaway,  but  teachers  kindly 
and  firmly  picked  up  the  familiar  hitch-hikers  and  brought  them  weep- 
ing back  again;  a  few  of  them  were  running  no  further  than  John 


MAKE   NO   LITTLE   PLANS"  389 


Buckey's  house  in  West  Andover  anyway.  The  Maynards  advised  one 
troubled  girl  to  clear  out  on  her  own  for  a  while;  another  teacher  who 
could  find  neither  parents  nor  Principal  to  grant  an  abrupt  permission 
took  responsibility  on  herself  for  a  girl  who  had  secretly  had  an  abor- 
tion and  needed  the  comfort  of  her  twin  sister  in  Lowell.  Gordon  was 
furious  when  he  found  out  (he  could  not  know  about  the  abortion)— 
but  was  this  better  or  worse  than  in  years  past  when  (insist  alumnae) 
at  least  two  students  ran  away  to  parts  unknown  for  days  at  a  time, 
counting  on  friends  to  sign  them  in  each  night  and  in  other  ways 
assure  gullible  housemothers  of  their  continued  presence  on  campus? 

Principal  and  faculty  did  all  they  could  to  encourage  constructive 
social  action.  Given  minimal  guidance,  girls  ran  YWCA  and  "Wide 
Horizons"  programs  for  underprivileged  children  all  year  long.  With 
teachers  and  parents  as  drivers,  over  a  hundred  Abbot  and  Phillips  stu- 
dents tutored  immigrant  children  one  to  three  afternoons  a  week  dur- 
ing the  spring  at  a  special  Title  I  school  in  the  middle  of  the  most  de- 
crepit neighborhood  in  Lawrence.  The  New  Abbot  had  its  own 
"Golden  Rule"  dinners:  Gordon  worked  with  the  Bondes,  their 
kitchen  staff,  and  a  group  of  students  to  arrange  a  safe  Fast  for  World 
Hunger  and  send  proceeds  to  American  Friends  Service  Committee 
hospitals  in  Vietnam.  He  joined  teachers  and  students  to  launch  first 
an  Indochina  "teach-in,"  then  an  Earth  Day,  during  which  classes  were 
moved  aside  to  make  room  for  school-wide  assemblies  and  small  group 
discussions  on  these  urgent  world  problems.  Abbot  girls  joined  with 
Andover  High  School  students  on  several  antiwar  projects  and  con- 
ferences. Longing  to  shed  the  elitism  that  had  characterized  Andover 
Hill  for  over  a  century,  they  sought  solidarity  with  those  of  their  own 
generation  everywhere.  April  15,  Income  Tax  day,  was  a  milestone: 
teachers  drove  Abbot  and  Phillips  and  High  School  students  to  an 
early  morning  protest  at  the  Northeast  Internal  Revenue  Service  cen- 
ter in  west  Andover;  John  Buckey  delighted  the  protestors  by  film- 
ing on  his  home  movie  camera  the  FBI  agents  who  stood  on  the  roof 
of  the  IRS  center  filming  the  crowd  below.  (As  he  walked  toward 
them,  his  camera  grinding,  they  folded  up  their  cameras  and  retreated.) 
That  afternoon  two  busloads  of  Abbot  and  Phillips  students  and  facul- 
ty joined  75,000  other  citizens  in  a  massive  Boston  Common  rally 
against  the  War  and  the  Black  Panther  trials. 

It  was  wearing  for  everyone,  especially  for  the  man  at  the  helm  who 
was  having  troubles  enough  fielding  the  distress  of  parents  and  alum- 
nae and  reconciling  some  of  his  new  appointees  with  Abbot's  long-run 
needs  and  plans.  Yet  Donald  Gordon  felt  more  in  tune  with  the  up- 
surge than  did  Colonel  Kemper  up  on  the  Hilltop.  The  sixties  had 


390  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    I963-I973 

allowed  Gordon  to  "go  public,"  as  he  puts  it,  after  years  of  lonely 
worry  over  "the  degradation  of  the  environment  and  the  stifling  of 
political  discussion"  in  the  fifties.  Abbot's  relatively  small  size  was  a 
large  advantage.  Phillips  Academy  "has  sometimes  been  guilty  of 
treating  boys  impersonally,"  reported  the  Phillips  Steering  Commit- 
tee.64 "Pessimism  plagues  P. A.,"  wrote  Cynosure  reporters.65  "Even  the 
best  are  bad,"  one  "Thomas  Doland"  told  a  Look  Magazine  reporter 
who  came  hunting  revolutionaries  on  Andover  Hill  that  year.66  Dol- 
and's  Andover  was  an  "active  tool"  of  the  government  warmakers  (he 
said),  but  the  boy  himself  expressed  most  of  his  rebellion  in  the  Phil- 
lips medium:  eighty-one  class  cuts  a  year,  jimmied  in  the  records  to 
look  like  nine,  marijuana  joints  by  the  gross,  and  lots  of  good  sex  in 
the  Sanctuary  with  Abbot  girls  for  pleasure  and  defiance  combined.67 
At  least,  said  Doland,  there  was  the  new  Phillips  Art  Center,  where 
creative  work  with  other  "alienated  and  artistic  intellectuals"  earned 
reluctant  academic  credit  from  the  anti-art  Establishment— and  it  was 
too  bad  about  those  Abbot  girls,  "really  good  chicks,"  basically,  who 
"don't  have  the  ability  ...  to  be  particularly  creative  themselves."  Be- 
cause of  this,  and  because  so  few  Abbot  girls  are  "into  drugs  and  other 
liberating  things  (Doland  continued,  relishing  his  chance  to  play  Nor- 
man Mailer),  most  of  them  have  a  very  large  sexual  need  which  they 
transfer  to  the  Andover  student  who  is  creative."68  Chauvinist  hog- 
wash,  but  startling  nonetheless.  Jane  Baldwin  wrote  to  Phil  Allen 
when  the  Look  article  appeared  and  told  him  Donald  Gordon  should 
be  released  from  his  post.  "Give  the  boy  a  little  longer,"  said  Allen.69 
To  fire  a  principal  so  recently  hired  would  destroy  whatever  credi- 
bility Abbot  still  possessed.70  The  article  was  peppered  with  proven 
inaccuracies  and  therefore  suspect;  and  after  all,  it  was  about  Phillips, 
not  Abbot.  Like  many  teachers,  Allen  had  noticed  again  and  again 
that  year  how  much  happier  and  more  sensible  most  Abbot  students 
had  seemed  than  the  Hilltop  students.  Being  female  helped:  girls  did 
not  have  to  be  drafted,  or  to  kill  or  die  in  Vietnam.71  But  Abbot  as 
institution  was  also  working  hard  to  channel  rebellion,  to  counsel  girls 
with  sexual  and  other  needs  both  large  and  small,  and  to  provide  cre- 
ative outlets  everywhere,  even  if  "Doland"  couldn't  see  them. 

It  wasn't  till  the  crisis  in  May  that  Gordon  let  on  how  battle-weary 
he  was.  On  April  30  Nixon  ordered  American  troops  to  invade  Cam- 
bodia. On  May  4  four  innocent  college  students  were  shot  and  killed 
by  panicky  National  Guardsmen  while  watching  an  antiwar  demon- 
stration at  Kent  State  University.  In  Andover  all  hell  broke  loose.  It 
was  O.K.  for  Abbot  girls  to  set  up  a  congressman-writing  station  in 
Draper  Hall;  but  it  was  not  O.K.  for  them  to  strike  their  classes  in 


MAKE   NO   LITTLE   PLANS"  39I 


order  to  gather  signatures  on  antiwar  petitions  (not  yet,  at  least),  and 
it  was  not  at  all  O.K.  for  Paul  Dyer  to  defy  the  Principal  and  take  off 
for  the  Washington  demonstrations  with  two  Abbot  students  immedi- 
ately after  Gordon,  fearful  for  their  safety,  had  denied  the  girls  per- 
mission to  go.  Principal  gathered  faculty  for  a  special  meeting,  intend- 
ing a  rational  discussion  of  Abbot's  response  to  the  crisis.  Instead,  an 
exhausted  Donald  Gordon  picked  up  on  a  critical  comment  John 
Buckey  made,  talked  himself  into  a  rage  on  the  subject  of  loyalty  to 
him  and  to  the  school,  and  stomped  out,  leaving  the  faculty  puzzled, 
stunned.  Most  felt  they  had  gone  out  on  many  a  limb  for  and  with  the 
Principal,  and  that  any  criticisms  they'd  made  were  meant  to  help. 
While  Gordon  drove  to  Plum  Island  to  walk  off  his  anger,  Peter 
Stapleton  led  the  group  through  the  completion  of  a  plan  whereby 
"striking"  students  could  pick  up  their  assignments  and  leave  for 
hometown  antiwar  work,  or  could  join  the  seminars  and  action  groups 
already  organized  at  Phillips— for  those  Hilltop  warmongers  had  laid 
extraordinarily  clear-headed  plans  for  "Strike  Week."72  Gordon  re- 
turned home  that  evening  to  find  a  bunch  of  red  roses  waiting  for 
him,  a  peace-offering  from  two  concerned  teachers. 

As  it  turned  out,  most  students  took  to  these  opportunities  peace- 
fully and  responsibly,  and  only  a  few  actually  went  home  on  strike. 
A  brief  town  panic  over  "Communists"  from  Abbot  and  Phillips  infil- 
trating the  public  schools  died  down  when  the  agitators  proved  to  be 
two  peacable  history  teachers  who  were  helping  the  Junior  High 
Principal  and  some  students  set  up  a  panel  on  American  business  in- 
terests in  Indochina.  (The  Junior  High  group  was  eventually  allowed 
to  attend  a  packed  meeting  at  the  Abbot  Chapel  in  which  Philip  Allen 
debated  the  subject  with  a  gentle  socialist-anarchist  from  Lawrence, 
the  socialist-anarchist  read  some  of  his  poems,  and  everyone  agreed 
that  both  had  won.)  A  massive  drug  bust  on  the  Hill  cleared  out  several 
of  "Doland's"  friends  just  before  Abbot  Commencement,  though  two 
would  spring  forth  in  each  one's  place  the  following  year. 

Finally,  painfully,  Donald  Gordon  resolved  some  of  his  "loyalty" 
problems  by  releasing  the  teachers  who  had— in  his  view — taken  his 
injunction  to  experiment  and  run  away  with  it.  Of  the  twelve  new 
faculty  members  he  had  hired,  half  were  released  from  their  positions 
at  the  end  of  the  1969-70  school  year,  including  the  new  Dean  of  Stu- 
dents and  the  new  Director  of  Studies.  The  Maynards  and  Paul  Dyer 
had  been  "in  tune  with  the  times,  close  to  the  kids,"  remembers  Caro- 
lyn Johnston;  by  May  they  seemed  too  much  so  on  both  counts  to 
Donald  Gordon,  who,  with  Johnston,  had  heard  from  one  too  many 
parents  about  the  liberation  of  the  Maynards'  dormitory  from  legal 


392  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    I963-I973 


constraints  against  marijuana.  Such  a  slaughter  had  never  happened 
before  at  Abbot,  and  it  was  a  wrenching  time,  as  much  for  Gordon  as 
for  all  those  colleagues  who  counted  them  friends.  The  parting  of 
the  ways  with  John  Buckey  was  the  most  dramatic.  Gordon  ac- 
knowledged that  many  of  their  problems  lay  in  their  personal  incom- 
patibility rather  than  in  Buckey 's  professional  deficiencies;  indeed, 
Don  Gordon  and  Phil  Allen  together  backed  Buckey  as  he  sought  and 
found  another  excellent  job.  Through  his  warm  interest  in  both  stu- 
dents and  colleagues,  and  his  driving,  often  stubborn  idealism,  Buckey 
had  expanded  the  influence  that  the  Director  of  Studies  traditionally 
commanded  far  beyond  the  boundaries  Gordon  envisioned  for  the 
position,  and  finally  collided  so  often  with  the  Principal  that  he  knew 
before  his  boss  fired  him  that  he  could  not  remain.  Two  alumnae  re- 
member Mr.  Gordon  advising  them  to  do  one  thing  and  sending  them 
to  check  out  the  details  with  Mr.  Buckey,  only  to  be  told  to  do  some- 
thing quite  different.  Buckey  was  endlessly  patient  with  students  in 
trouble;  Gordon  wanted  some  of  these  same  girls  to  go  on  to  Abbot's 
official  psychiatrist  for  expert  counseling.  At  the  juncture  between  dis- 
turbed individual  and  institution  loom  all  the  terrors  that  no  institution 
can  fathom,  and  those  responsible  become  terribly  anxious:  a  girl  who 
had  attempted  suicide  refused  to  return  to  Abbot's  psychiatrist,  and 
Buckey  and  Gordon  argued  over  alternative  psychiatrists  till  they 
were  shouting  at  each  other.  Gordon  thought  Buckey  wanted  to  sac- 
rifice the  variety  of  teachers  Abbot  enjoyed  in  order  to  fill  the  place 
with  flower  children  and  political  radicals.  Buckey  insists  this  is  not 
true,  but  can  understand  the  impasse:  a  principal  needs  real  authority 
as  well  as  pride. 

And  Donald  Gordon  was  nothing  if  not  proud.  His  pride  energized 
some  of  the  new  Abbot's  most  successful  programs,  but  it  also  made 
him  terribly  vulnerable  as  a  person  and  a  leader.  One  way  to  cope 
with  criticisms  or  human  complications  was  to  drown  them  in  talk: 
a  teacher  or  student  who  went  to  Gordon  with  a  curricular  proposal 
or  a  personal  dilemma  might  get  a  marvelously  responsive  hearing— 
or  she  might  do  all  the  hearing  herself  while  Gordon  talked  through 
most  of  the  hour  of  his  own  problems  and  visions.73  Gordon's  loqua- 
ciousness certified  the  distance  he  had  traveled  from  that  "quiet,"  "ex- 
tremely shy"  youngster  whom  his  Phillips  housemasters  knew  in 
1952.74  Daring  much,  the  Principal  needed  the  reassurance  of  sympa- 
thetic listeners  at  every  turn  in  his  adventurous  path. 

Some  teachers  and  students  found  it  hard  to  see  Gordon  at  all,  for 
he  was  away  raising  money  and  attending  professional  meetings  more 
than  any  of  his  predecessors  had  been.75  When  at  Abbot,  it  was  natu- 


"make  no  little  plans"  393 


ral  for  him  to  spend  most  of  his  time  with  the  colleagues  who  ap- 
proved his  ideas.  His  favorite  conversor  was  Peter  Stapleton,  the  lively 
and  articulate  young  English  teacher  as  short  as  his  boss  was  tall, 
whom  the  Principal  had  named  "administrative  intern."  Gordon  had 
asked  him  to  conduct  a  study  of  the  headmaster's  role  in  educational 
change  as  part  of  Stapleton's  graduate  work  at  Harvard,  and  had  in- 
vited him  to  collaborate  on  a  short  book  about  it.  As  Phil  Allen  puts  it, 
"Don  needed  to  have  somebody  to  throw  his  wild  ideas  at."  The  two 
spent  hour  upon  hour  assessing  Abbot's  progress  and  talking  out  plans; 
it  was  a  process  immensely  helpful  to  Gordon,  but  it  left  many  teach- 
ers feeling  excluded— especially  older  ones  accustomed  to  a  voice  in 
Abbot  affairs:  why  was  the  Principal  consulting  this  natty,  witty 
young  outsider  and  not  consulting  them?  Gordon  had  hired  him  at 
full  salary  "to  needle  my  faculty  in  a  constructive  way";76  Stapleton 
was  only  an  intern  observing  when  he  visited  their  classes  or  talked 
with  their  students,  but  might  not  the  hilarity  they  could  hear  behind 
the  Principal's  office  door  be  a  joke  at  their  expense? 

Occasionally  the  answer  may  have  been  "yes."  Drawing  a  self-con- 
scious circle  around  himself  and  his  privy  councillor  as  they  drafted 
their  account  of  the  principal's  job,  Gordon  enlarged  on  the  lonely 
eminence  a  "headmaster"  occupies,  even  the  "new"  headmaster  who 
refuses  to  clothe  himself  in  myth  or  "big  Lie."77  The  modern  leader 
"must  truly  be  better  than  average  human  beings,"  honest,  natural,  re- 
sponsive to  students  and  (most  difficult)  to  his  faculty,  who,  "being 
teachers,  full  of  educational  philosophy,  often  absolutist  .  .  .  know 
everything.  And  you  are  a  grubby  administrator."78  When  "brute 
fatigue"  or  the  "endemic  bitchiness"  of  the  boarding  school  over- 
whelms and  unanswered  mail  piles  up  (it  takes  time  to  write  a  book 
with  your  administrative  intern)  and  parents  rant  on  the  sidelines,  de- 
manding Utopia  for  their  children,  what  is  there  left  to  do  but  laugh?79 

Every  principal  has  such  problems  and  such  protective  egocen- 
tricities  to  some  degree.  What  was  surprising  (and  often  deeply  ap- 
pealing) about  Donald  Gordon  was  his  way  of  wearing  them  all  on  his 
sleeve— at  least  within  Abbot's  boundaries.  (Out  on  the  hustings,  the 
image  of  serenity  and  control  held  up  pretty  well.)  This  openness  was 
not  just  a  personal  need;  it  was  also  part  of  a  conscious,  candid  effort 
to  develop  educational  policy.  An  example:  many  male  principals  of 
all-girl  or  coeducational  schools  would  hesitate  to  reveal  the  complex 
sources  of  their  desire  to  understand  and  work  with  women  and  girls. 
Gordon  says  he  was  influenced  most  of  all  by  his  strong-minded  and 
sensitive  British  mother,  to  whom  "a  gentleman  was  a  gentle  man." 
Her— and  his— ideal  man  embodied  "the  whole  world  of  sensitivities  and 


394  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    I963-I973 


sensibility  that  is  excluded  from  the  American  archetype."80  Gordon  is 
certain  that  such  a  vision,  if  openly  lived  and  articulated,  can  cross 
sexist  boundaries,  and  inspire  young  women  as  well  as  young  men. 
One  highly  successful  Abbot  principal  had  been  equally  candid  about 
this  issue  a  century  earlier:  the  Reverend  Joseph  Bittinger,  who  took 
Abbot  on  for  the  year  1848-49,  when  Asa  Farwell  went  to  Europe. 
By  his  own  account,  Bittinger  personified  the  alliance  between  the 
nineteenth  century  woman  and  the  male  minister: 

I  cannot  help  thinking  that  (in  the  years  when  Abbot  was  run 
by  clergymen)  ministers  partook  of  the  nature  of  both  man  and 
woman.  I  was  too  much  of  a  woman  to  be  a  man,  and  not  fair  and 
gentle  enough  to  be  a  woman.  I  was  surprised  at  being  called  to  the 
head  of  this  school  .  .  .  but  I  am  not  ashamed  that  I  was  accounted 
worthy  to  keep  a  woman's  school  in  Massachusetts.  Whatever  I 
taught  others,  I  learned  much  during  that  year.  .  .  .  Every  man 
and  woman  must  make  himself  or  herself;  the  working  power 
is  not  in  the  institution.  The  schoolmaster  .  .  .  hews  a  living  stone 
which  has  an  influence  on  himself.81 

Bittinger  was  mildly  apologetic,  but  by  the  1970's  no  apologies  were 
needed.  Like  Bittinger,  Gordon  daily  demonstrated  the  range  of  cre- 
ative possibilities  open  to  all  who  refuse  to  be  limited  by  cultural 
stereotypes  of  male  and  female. 

Some  of  Gordon's  difficulties  lay  in  the  size  of  the  job  he  had  taken 
on,  and  the  competing  demands  of  his  family.  He  had  taken  the  Abbot 
principalship  at  an  age  when  most  married  men  have  seen  their  chil- 
dren through  the  years  of  highest  demand  on  parents;  but  Gordon  had 
married  in  his  late  twenties,  and  his  son  and  daughter  were  still  babies. 
Pulled  one  way  by  his  responsibilities  as  Principal,  another  by  his 
equally  serious  responsibilities  as  father,  he  found  it  terribly  hard  to  live 
up  to  Trustees'  and  parents'  images  of  the  serene  "family  man"  and 
model  for  young  people,  managing  everything  beautifully,  every  day. 


Three  Good  Years 

Gordon  certainly  did  try,  however,  and  in  a  great  many  ways  he 
succeeded,  especially  as  he  took  to  heart  the  lessons  of  his  first  two 
years  and  settled  down  to  see  Abbot  through  its  final  three.  "If  the 
third  year  isn't  better,  I'll  hang  it  up,"  Gordon  remembers  thinking;  but 
it  was  better,  partly  because  he  made  it  so.  "We  came  gently  down 
from  what  was  actually  a  period  of  excess,"  says  Gordon  now.  Having 


MAKE   NO   LITTLE   PLANS  395 


dominated  the  scene,  he  retreated  a  bit.  Having  distrusted  many  teach- 
ers, he  began  delegating  his  authority  to  some  of  them;  if  he  still  con- 
sidered "dreaming"— the  establishment  of  "sustaining  goals"— the  head- 
master's province,  he  no  longer  disdained  plans  already  made  as 
"garbage"  to  "be  handed  over  to  a  subordinate"  while  he  went  on  with 
his  "creative  wishing."  These  tongue-in-cheek  terms  with  which  he  and 
Stapleton  filled  their  book  would  become  anachronisms  as  he  brought 
closer  together  in  his  mind  the  stuff  of  dreams  and  the  everyday  life  of 
the  school.  At  his  best  he  functioned  as  a  coordinator  rather  than  the 
heroic  leader  he  seems  at  first  to  have  tried  to  be,  and  in  doing  so,  he 
fostered  the  communal  enterprise  he  had  wanted  so  much  all  along. 
In  the  first  two  years  Gordon  had  possessed  the  place;  during  most  of 
the  last  three,  Abbot  belonged  to  itself. 

First  came  appointments  of  new  people  to  fill  the  places  of  those 
who  were  leaving.  Gordon  was  determined  not  to  be  so  trusting  of 
appearances— Paul  Dyer  had  come  to  his  Abbot  interviews  in  a  Brooks 
Brothers  herringbone  suit,  which  he  never  wore  again— and  instead  to 
look  for  experience.  The  best  place  to  find  this  was  among  the  old 
hands  inside  Abbot.  Carolyn  Goodwin  already  knew  academic  sched- 
uling and  student  placement  from  her  work  as  chairman  of  the  Math- 
ematics Department.  She  had  been  twenty-three  years  at  Abbot,  a 
topnotch  corridor  teacher  in  the  old  days  and  member  of  dozens  of 
committees  in  the  new  days.  Whether  or  not  she  agreed  with  them, 
students  admired  her  as  "disciplined,  intelligent"  and  infallibly  honest, 
stern  when  she  must  be  where  Gordon  was  "too  soft."82  With  some 
difficulty,  Gordon  persuaded  her  to  become  Director  of  Studies  for  a 
one-year  trial.  A  few  Trustees  were  surprised  at  the  choice.  "Goodie" 
was  so  quiet  that  they  had  hardly  known  her.  They  were  more 
familiar  with  Carolyn  Johnston  as  a  former  Associate  Dean,  an  ex- 
perienced counselor  and  a  firm  but  compassionate  trouble-shooter  who 
had  picked  up  the  pieces  for  years  when  a  dormitory  crisis  or  a  miser- 
able student  had  proved  too  complex  for  one  lone  Dean  of  Students 
to  handle.  Now  Mrs.  Johnston  became  Dean  in  her  own  right,  and 
immediately  set  to  work  devising  a  system  of  weekly  guidance  for 
houseparents  and  resident  advisers,  and  an  advisory  Dorm  Council  to 
keep  student  representatives  in  touch  with  school-wide  problems.  The 
two  women  were  to  prove  themselves  equal  to  almost  any  challenge 
their  boss  was  to  hand  them;  perhaps  more  important  still,  they  pa- 
tiently took  care  of  the  day-to-day  details  which,  from  his  altitude,  he 
could  not  even  know  existed.  In  time,  students  who  spoke  of  "the  ad- 
ministration," (whether  in  anger  or  approval)  as  often  meant  Good- 
win-Johnston as  they  meant  Gordon,  for  Gordon  "trusted  us,  let  us 


396 


THE  FINAL  DECADE,  1963-1973 


$4.  The  deans:  Carolyn  Johnston  and  Carolyn  Goodwin. 

help,"  "supported  us  when  we  did  need  support,  and  left  us  complete- 
ly alone,"  as  Carolyn  Johnston  says.  "Don  was  not  a  good  adminis- 
trator," says  one  Trustee,  summing  up  the  views  of  several  people  who 
worked  closely  with  Gordon,  "but  he  was  wise  enough  finally  to  find 
people  who  were." 

The  two  Carolyns  completed  Abbot's  administrative  team,  joining 
Dick  Griggs,  Dick  Sheahan,  and  Faith  Howland  Kaiser,  Admissions 
Director,  all  of  whom  had  made  it  through  1969-70  more  or  less  un- 
scathed. Four  of  the  five  were  middle-aged  and  tough.  Sheahan  was 
thoroughly  Republican  to  boot,  with  a  talent  for  turning  every  ideo- 
logical argument  into  a  friendly  discussion,  an  invaluable  gift  in  this 
age  of  acrimony.  Faith,  just  twenty-six  years  old,  had  thrown  herself 
with  the  ardor  of  the  young  into  the  Gordon  camp  when  distressed 
faculty  took  sides  in  the  Buckey-Gordon  battle  the  year  before,  but 
she  and  her  still  younger  assistant,  Priscilla  Peterson,  were  so  able  and 
so  excited  by  the  success  they  were  having  in  recruiting  new  applicants 
that  they  made  time  to  talk  comfortably  (and  endlessly)  with  Gordon 
and  work  hard  too.  From  her  special  perspective,  Faith  added  her  keen 
sense  of  student  morale,  and  an  enthusiasm  for  Abbot's  future  that 
kindled  warmth  within  the  entire  adminstrative  team. 

It  helped  that  the  battering  political  events  outside  gradually  re- 


MAKE   NO   LITTLE   PLANS  397 


ceded  over  Abbot's  last  years;  once  the  Vietnam  War  was  hopeless, 
once  Nixon  had  been  proven  immoral  if  not  criminal,  there  was  less  to 
fight  about  everywhere.  If  there  was  just  as  much  as  ever  to  do  in  the 
cause  of  social  justice,  well,  Abbot  had  its  long  tradition  of  charitable 
deeds  to  back  the  organizational  techniques  that  students  and  teachers 
developed  together  during  that  best  and  worst  of  years,  1 969-7 o,83  and 
the  work  went  on,  strongly  supported  by  the  administration.  By  June 
of  1972  a  series  of  panty  raids  (three  by  Phillips  boys,  one  by  Abbot 
girls)  was  the  best  Andover  Hill  could  produce  in  the  way  of  rebel- 
lion. Donald  Gordon  and  his  faculty  could  concentrate  on  extending 
the  most  promising  reforms  and  on  keeping  Abbot's  house  in  order. 

This  last  task  was  challenge  enough  by  itself.  By  the  time  Carolyn 
Johnston  had  run  two  dorm  searches  for  drugs  and  liquor,  had  spent 
half  one  night  tracking  down  a  girl  who  had  run  naked  from  a  Phillips 
dorm,  and  taken  care  of  several  unhappy  students  at  her  home  for  a 
few  days,  she  began  "to  wish  we  still  had  tie  shoes  for  them  to  rebel 
against.  It  was  a  lot  simpler,  a  lot  simpler!"  For  every  ten  alumnae 
who  now  rejoice  that  1970  saw  the  last  of  the  "distorted  social  life" 
and  the  "Capezzio  shoes  stereotype"  of  the  "old  Abbot"  girl,  there  is 
at  least  one  who  feels  that  she  "wasn't  ready  for  all  the  responsibility." 
"We  wanted  all  that  freedom,  but  once  we  had  it  we  didn't  know 
what  to  do  with  it,"  writes  a  '71  alumna.84 

Even  noble  impulses  sowed  trouble.  One  girl  who  went  to  work  at  a 
half-way  house  for  mental  patients  forgot  that  she  was  never  to  give 
patients  her  last  name  or  her  address;  a  large,  pathetic  man  known  to 
have  beaten  up  several  girl  friends  told  her  he  must  have  both  so  he 
could  reach  her  when  he  felt  like  slashing  his  wrists— and  was  shortly 
prowling  around  her  Abbot  dormitory  looking  for  her.  The  same  year 
a  housemother  became  ill  and  had  to  leave.  The  students  on  her  cor- 
ridor brought  a  self-proctoring  proposal  to  Carolyn  Johnston,  and 
after  much  discussion  and  refinement  of  the  plan,  she  and  Gordon  de- 
cided they  could  trust  one  Senior  to  be  acting  counselor  for  the  cor- 
ridor. The  Senior  kept  all  in  order:  she  knew  exactly  in  which  Phillips 
dormitory  each  vagrant  girl  could  be  found  if  she  must  be  reached  by 
telephone.  The  girls  signaled  an  end  to  the  experiment  themselves 
when  one  took  off  on  a  terrifying  LSD  trip  and  the  rest  brought  her 
down  to  Carolyn  Johnston  for  help.  Because  of  such  incidents,  Mrs. 
Johnston  tightened  up  on  dormitory  supervision  a  little  more  each 
year.  It  meant  "a  lot  of  rule-making  in  the  summer,  when  town 
meeting  wasn't  around,"  says  a  '73  graduate  with  resentment.  Cyno- 
sure complained,  but  the  rules  stood.  Most  students  accepted  them, 
administered  as  they  were  by  the  generous  and  responsible  young 


398  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    I963-I973 


houseparents  (six  couples  in  all)  and  other  resident  advisers  whom 
Don  Gordon  managed  to  find.  So  long  as  all  went  well  enough,  girls 
tended  to  focus  affection  on  them  and  on  special  faculty  friends,  and 
thought  of  Mrs.  Johnston  as  School  Disciplinarian  until  they  needed 
her  badly.  "Then  you  went  to  her,"  writes  one  former  student  leader, 
"and  you  could  never  lie  to  her."  Another  alumna  who  habitually 
went  from  caper  to  agonizing  problem  and  back  again  writes  of  her, 
"I  still  to  this  day  believe  that  Mrs.  Johnston  had  eyes  on  the  back  of 
her  head!"85  It  was  just  as  well,  given  the  job  a  boarding  school  must 
do  in  the  sixties  and  seventies.  The  outward  decorum  girls  maintained 
in  Miss  Bailey's  and  Miss  Hearsey's  day  evaporated  as  both  adolescent 
and  adult  dug  down  to  find  the  springs  of  authority  and  found  them 
dispersed  under  and  over  the  land.  They  were  there— in  adult  experi- 
ence and  capacity  to  help,  in  perceived  communal  needs — but  they  had 
lost  their  magical  qualities;  they  could  no  longer  be  taken  for  granted. 
Teachers  would  occasionally  wonder  whether  boarding  schools  could 
be  made  viable  in  these  difficult  times. 

Yet  boarding  schools  have  enormous  advantages,  and  Abbot's  ad- 
ministrative team  was  determined  to  make  the  best  of  them  through 
imaginative  scheduling,  through  expansion  of  those  offerings  in  the 
creative  and  dramatic  arts  which  can  blossom  in  ample  evening  and 
weekend  time,  and  through  the  conscious  assembling  of  an  ever  more 
varied  community.  Abbot  drew  an  average  of  10  percent  more  ap- 
plicants each  year  from  1969  on,  many  of  them  girls  who  said  they 
wouldn't  have  dreamed  of  applying  to  Abbot  in  the  old  days.86  Eliza- 
beth Marshall  Thomas  brought  her  daughter  Stephanie  to  visit,  and 
Stephanie  happily  enrolled  in  1971  for  a  four-year  stay.  Expanded  class 
coordination  with  Phillips  was  a  major  attraction,  of  course:  each  year 
Abbot  could  offer  more  academic  variety  as  the  two  schools'  arts  and 
modern  language  departments  opened  all  courses  to  students  from 
either  one,  and  upper  level  electives  in  science,  theatre,  music,  English, 
and  history  drew  students  from  up  and  down  the  Hill.  Enrollment  had 
expanded  by  1972-73  to  330  to  take  full  advantage  of  Abbot's  plant 
and  people,  "Antoinette  Hall  House,"  the  old  Infirmary,  having  been 
opened  for  boarders  in  1969  and  Chapin  House  in  1970.  The  roster 
eventually  included  88  day  students,  who  seem  to  have  felt  more  wel- 
come than  at  any  time  since  the  McKeen  sisters  arrived  to  create  a 
"school-home"  at  Abbot.87  Boarders  hosted  them  in  the  dormitories, 
and  the  school  completed  the  process  (well  begun  in  the  Crane-Tucker 
years)  of  opening  all  meals  and  evening  activities  to  them.  "The 
crumby  little  room  across  from  the  library"  (as  a  '55  graduate  de- 
scribes it)  was  still  headquarters,  but  it  no  longer  "felt  like  second 


MAKE   NO   LITTLE   PLANS 


399 


$$.  All-girls'  soccer,  Shirley  Ritchie  presiding. 


$6.  Deborah  and  Richard  Wine,  houseparents. 


400  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    I963-I973 


steerage  on  the  Titanic,"  because  there  were  so  many  other  places  to 
go.  Perhaps  most  important,  Treasurer  J.  K.  Dow  and  Richard  Griggs 
sprung  loose  twice  as  much  money  for  scholarships  as  Abbot  had 
made  available  in  the  years  before  1968:  $80-95,000  each  year  after 
1969,  to  support  13  percent  of  the  student  body.  Eight  black  students 
were  on  full  scholarship.  Teachers'  salaries,  too,  were  raised  until  they 
stood  once  again  above  the  median  for  girls'  schools  by  1970-71— 
though  this  was  not  enough  for  a  new  breed  of  young  teacher  (gen- 
erally male)  who  refused  to  speak  softly  on  the  subject,  and  success- 
fully pushed  the  administration  if  not  to  higher  salaries  then  to  a  more 
rational  set  of  criteria  by  which  to  award  them. 

All  this  money  had  to  come  from  somewhere.  Griggs  and  Dow 
were  ready  by  early  1970  with  a  plan  to  borrow  enough  from  the 
endowment  to  cover  the  $311,000  deficit  that  had  accumulated  from 
1966  to  1969,  and  to  use  New  Abbot  Fund  monies  to  finance  future 
capital  improvements,  especially  those  which  would  generate  larger 
tuition  income.  The  plan  seemed  all  the  more  necessary  as  the  1969-70 
deficit  approached  $362,ooo.88  Burton  Flagg  would  have  been  horri- 
fied, but  that  good  old  man  was  dying  in  a  nursing  home.  At  first 
Gardner  Sutton  objected.  "I'm  from  Boston,"  he  said,  "and  here  we 
don't  believe  in  spending  money  we  don't  have."  "Well,  I'm  from 
Virginia,"  answered  Trustee  Guerin  Todd,  a  Washington  lawyer,  "and 
down  there  we  spend  money  we  don't  have  all  the  time."  "Keynesian 
economics,"  Todd  dubbed  Abbot's  system  of  planned  deficits.89  The 
idea  seemed  reasonable.  The  fund  drive  was  starting  out  strong  under 
Todd's  and  Sheahan's  leadership;  it  looked  as  though  alumnae  would 
endorse  the  New  Abbot  after  all.  For  this,  enormous  credit  was  due 
Jane  Sullivan,  '31,  Alumnae  Secretary,  who  had  spent  nearly  half  her 
life  at  Abbot  and  was  thus  able  to  dispel  much  alumnae  panic  over 
passing  crises  during  the  Gordon  Years.  "SRW,"  '28,  wrote  to  Forum 
Editor  Sheahan,  "to  share  with  you  my  tremendous  excitement  and 
enthusiasm  over  what  I  learned  about  Abbot  through  the  Forum"  \ 
"EBS,"  '66,  said,  "All  I  can  say  is  'wow!!'"90  As  time  went  on,  the 
Trustees  grew  more  discouraged.  "So  many  of  the  older  alumnae  saw 
the  Gordon  era  as  the  end  of  Abbot  Academy"  and  simply  refused  to 
give,  says  Caroline  Rogers.  "I  found  this  hard  to  understand,  because  I 
was  enthusiastic  about  everything  Abbot  was  doing."  In  the  end,  Mrs. 
Rogers'  enthusiasm  proved  crucial:   over  half  of  the  $1,175,000  that 
Abbot  finally  raised  came  from  her  family  or  from  foundations  she 
knew  well  or  helped  to  manage.  Important  operational  funds  were 
donated  by  two  foundations  whose  directors  liked  the  looks  of  the 
New  Abbot;  $75,000  for  faculty  support  from  the  Mellon  Foundation 


"make  no  little  plans"  401 


over  three  years,  and  $87,500  for  scholarships  through  1976  from  the 
Independence  Foundation. 

Meanwhile,  Abbot's  budgeteers  were  sharpening  their  pencils.  Prod- 
ded by  Jane  Baldwin,  they  helped  the  Investment  Committee  find  new 
management  for  investment  funds,  and  endowment  income  crept  up. 
They  went  after  unpaid  tuition  bills  to  bring  in  thousands  extra  each 
year.  They  scrutinized  the  Principal's  salary  budget,  and  ran  quiet 
checks  on  teacher-workload  to  make  certain  new  positions  were 
needed.  Their  intent  was  not  to  push  Abbot  teachers  back  to  the 
twenty-five  class-hours-per-week  that  had  been  common  in  earlier 
days,  but  to  discover— as  they  did  in  the  spring  of  '72— that  one  teacher 
had  just  five  hours  of  scheduled  teaching  each  week,  and  to  tighten 
up  on  job  descriptions.  Through  higher  enrollments  and  tuition  (raised 
to  $4,100  for  the  1971-72  school  year,  which  brought  Abbot  just 
above  the  median  relative  to  its  major  competitors),  by  careful  plan- 
ning, and  by  cheerful  resistance  to  Gordon's  more  expensive  inspira- 
tions, the  Trustees  and  administration  pulled  Abbot's  annual  deficit 
down  toward  zero.91  It  was  just  $6,800  in  the  last  year,  1972-73. 

The  managers  also  took  a  look  at  outdated  assets,  and  cast  sentiment 
aside  to  realize  as  much  money  as  possible  for  the  current  operation. 
No  Organ  Fund  was  needed  now  that  Abbot's  mechanical  organ  had 
been  retired.  Nor  did  the  Trustees  think  that  those  hopeful  donors 
who  had  put  the  first  and  last  $7,000  toward  a  Chair  of  Literature  in 
memory  of  Phebe  McKeen  would  turn  in  their  graves  if  the  $103,236 
that  had  accumulated  in  the  savings  bank  were  used  to  endow  salary 
raises  for  living  teachers.  The  most  valuable  anachronism  was  the 
John-Esther  Gallery  collection,  which  no  one  seemed  to  want  to  ex- 
hibit any  more  even  if  there  had  been  time  to  do  so  between  the  lively 
exhibitions  of  student,  faculty,  and  professional  work  set  up  each 
month  or  so  by  curator  Stephanie  Perrin.  Stephanie  herself  brought  to 
the  Trustees  a  proposal  to  sell  the  paintings  rather  than  allow  them  to 
deteriorate  in  the  attic  of  Draper  Hall.  J.  K.  Dow  and  Richard  Shea- 
han  knew  the  paintings  must  be  worth  more  than  the  $20,000  that  a 
dealer  was  willing  to  offer  for  the  collection  as  a  whole;  several  auc- 
tions by  Parke-Bernet  realized  $98,000  and  proved  them  right.  George 
Innes'  "A  June  Day"  brought  $39,000  of  the  sum  alone.  The  rest  of 
the  Trustees  were  as  pleased  as  Dow  and  Sheahan.  The  little  bonanza 
was  a  symbol  of  the  Board's  success  in  working  with  Abbot's  faculty 
to  put  money  to  work  prudently  for  present  needs. 

"Our  job  as  administrators  was  to  clear  away  the  tactical  rubbish  so 
that  teachers  could  get  on  with  teaching,"  says  Donald  Gordon.  The 


402  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    I963-I973 


teaching  staff  from  1970-73  was  as  various  as  the  student  body.  Gordon 
continued  to  seek  teachers  from  outside  the  prep-school-Ivy  League 
nexus— young  people,  for  the  most  part,  who  could  both  accept  Ab- 
bot's salary  scale  and  further  the  new  Abbot's  values.  He  did  not  have 
far  to  look.  In  contrast  to  the  Crane  years,  eager  young  teachers  were 
a  glut  on  the  market:  348  teachers  applied  for  ten  openings  in  1970-71, 
at  least  a  third  of  these  serious,  competent  candidates.  Whereas  twenty- 
eight  of  thirty-three  teachers  had  received  their  training  in  women's 
colleges  or  abroad  in  i960,  only  fifteen  of  the  forty  1972-73  faculty 
had  done  so.  A  dozen  of  the  latter  had  completed  undergraduate  or 
graduate  work  at  state  universities,  compared  with  two  in  i960.  One 
third  were  men,  and  though  the  average  age  of  the  group  as  a  whole 
dropped  from  forty-four  to  twenty-eight  in  the  five  Gordon  years, 
there  were  teachers  scattered  in  every  age  bracket.  Carolyn  Goodwin 
encouraged  every  student  to  try  out  a  range  of  teachers.  After  1970 
ninth  graders  took  one  trimester  of  English  with  each  of  two  old 
hands  as  well  as  one  with  Peter  Stapleton.  Upperclasswomen  could 
choose  as  required  courses  Black  Literature,  The  Comic  Vision,  Epic 
Poetry,  and  The  American  Dream,  or  several  English  electives,  such  as 
Humanities  III,  Irish  Studies,  Southern  Gothic:  Novelists  of  the  Gro- 
tesque, or  The  Expatriates:   Paris  of  the  20's,  as  well  as  a  host  of 
specialized  English  courses  at  Phillips  Academy.  They  had  their  choice 
of  four  different  year-long  United  States  history  courses,  including  a 
full-blown  American  studies  course  with  as  many  novels  to  read  and 
paintings  to  study  as  political  tracts  to  analyze.  A  new  mathematics 
teacher  set  up  an  individualized  contract-learning  course  which  he 
described  in  faculty  meeting  in  detail  so  that  others  might  adapt  its 
most  successful  features  to  their  own  work.  The  Mathematics  Depart- 
ment hooked  into  a  Cambridge  computer  and  offered  one  term  of 
computer  study  for  fourth-level  mathematics  students.  But  Abbot's 
laboratory  science  courses  remained  limited  to  one  year  each  of  chem- 
istry, physics,  and  biology.  "I  found  when  I  got  to  college  that  I'd  had 
lady-like  science;  other  students  in  the  pre-med  courses  were  much 
better  trained,"  says  one  alumna;  another  no,w  in  nursing  agrees.  Yet 
others  feel  their  basic  preparation  was  excellent.  In  biology,  "It  de- 
pended on  what  teacher  you  had,"  explains  one,  who  says  that  she  was 
crazy  about  her  teacher,  "even  though  I  knew  more  biology  than  he 
did,"  because  he  taught  her  all  about  white-water  canoeing.  There  was 
no  doubt  that  quality  was  more  uneven  than  it  had  been  in  the  past; 
there  was  so  much  going  on  that  class  preparation  sometimes  went  by 
the  board.  A  Crane  appointee  puts  it  in  extreme  terms:  "Hardly  any- 
one had  any  real  commitment  to  the  school  as  an  academic  institu- 


MAKE   NO   LITTLE   PLANS  403 


tion."  She  says,  "Tradition  was  a  dirty  word."  One  of  the  most  able 
eleventh  graders  on  Andover  Hill  (class  of  '73)  drew  four  teachers 
out  of  five  who  were  simply  dull.  History  was  worst.  "The  teacher 
was  bored.  We  were  bored.  We  were  all  bored.  We  were  very  bored. 
Oh  dear."  Asked  why  she  didn't  leave,  she  describes  all  the  rest  of 
Abbot  with  warmth:  student  and  faculty  friends,  basketball  Abbot 
style  ("very  relaxed,  super  fun"),  helping  to  organize  a  Thanksgiving 
Vespers  that  could  encompass  every  faith  and  every  agnostic  yearn- 
ing, gathering  greens  by  the  Shawsheen  River  to  deck  Davis  Hall  for 
Christmas  Vespers,  and  working  very  hard  on  stage  crew  for  main- 
stage  productions  at  Phillips.  It  was  an  interesting  switch  from  Eliza- 
beth Marshall's  day  when  it  was  Abbot's  academic  work  that  kept  the 
blood  moving  even  if  nothing  else  did.  As  a  Senior,  this  '73  graduate 
took  four  of  her  five  courses  on  the  top  of  the  Hill,  including  a  superb 
Advanced  Placement  Biology  course. 

"We  lost  some  of  our  professionalism,"  says  one  long-time  teacher— 
who  also  admits  to  having  enjoyed  her  rest  from  the  pressure  of  aca- 
demic work  she  had  felt  in  the  Crane-Tucker  years.  "It's  a  shame," 
says  another.  "We  didn't  need  to  hire  any  of  those  friendly  incompe- 
tents to  change  the  school.  Luckily  most  students  knew  what  they 
needed,  and  flocked  to  the  more  demanding  teachers  wherever  there 
was  a  choice— and  usually  there  was."  Pressure  or  no  pressure,  many 
teachers  worked  terribly  hard:  they  created  for  another  bright,  quest- 
ing girl  an  experience  wholly  different  from  the  one  Abbot  gave  to 
her  '73  friend  above.  "Jean  St.  Pierre  was  the  best  writing  teacher  I've 
ever  had,"  says  this  '72  alumna,  speaking  for  many,  "an  emotive,  per- 
ceptive, demanding  teacher,  really  excited  about  her  subject."  She  also 
"learned  tremendously"  from  her  history  class.  She  cut  her  teeth  on 
the  Abbot  computer  and  then  climbed  the  Hill  to  join  the  Phillips 
computer  "club,"  even  though  she  was  denied  access  to  most  Phillips 
mathematics  courses.  "Academically,  it  was  an  incredible  treat  for  me. 
I  came  from  a  high  school  where  one  did  not  discuss  ideas  or  reading, 
[and]  I  was  beginning  to  abandon  intellectual  interests."  "Almost  for- 
got Mr.  Gordon,"  her  letter  goes  on.  "I  liked  and  respected  him.  He 
was  very  accessible.  Three  of  us  went  to  his  house  once  a  week  one 
winter  to  listen  to  him  talk  about  economics— unstructured,  but  fasci- 
nating." Her  friend  of  '73  did  forget  Mr.  Gordon,  because  "he  was 
hardly  ever  around."  "He  was  busy  raising  money;  he  didn't  know  my 
name.  I  kept  having  to  check  out  plans  with  him  because  he  was  head, 
but  in  terms  of  running  the  school,  he  didn't  seem  to  have  any  say 
whatsoever,"  a  judgment  little  different  from  that  of  several  teachers, 
one  of  whom  liked  Gordon  very  much  but  says,  simply,  that  "the 


4o4 


THE  FINAL  DECADE,  1963-1973 


faculty  was  pulling  on  its  own."  The  '73  student  goes  on:  "My  last 
spring  there  was  this  shakedown  in  Hall  House  which,  in  terms  of 
civil  liberties,  seemed  a  little  appalling.  The  morning  after,  Mr.  Gordon 
was  to  speak  in  assembly  so  I  had  a  pen  and  pad  out,  ready  to  write 
down  how  he  justified  it,  or  whatever.  But  as  usual,  he  talked  and 
talked — for  an  hour  and  ten  minutes— and  didn't  say  anything."  There 
is  no  such  thing  as  a  moderate  student  opinion  of  Abbot's  last  Prin- 
cipal. Still,  it  was  a  sign  of  Abbot's  good  health  that  students  could 
joke  about  the  one  characteristic  on  which  everyone  agreed:  his  over- 
done eloquence. 


^  AND    I    HAVE  JOST    orSE    fi\o*£ 
3K\£P     Point     I'd    uiKG    To    lOnftKe 


I? 


57.  Talk  and  Laughter,  Cynosure,  1$  October  1971. 


MAKE    NO    LITTLE    PLANS  405 

The  few  who  really  got  to  know  Donald  Gordon  most  appreciated 
him.  A  great  deal  of  his  attention  went  to  the  girls  who  participated  in 
the  two-year  Indian  exchange  program,  an  experience  that  profoundly 
affected  them  and  opened  a  shutter  on  the  outside-Abbot  world  for 
many  more.  Abbot  principals  from  Miss  McKeen  through  Miss  Hear- 
sey  had  looked  toward  Europe;  Gordon,  fascinated  with  the  American 
West,  faced  the  old  Academy  toward  its  own  continent.  He  joined 
efforts  that  several  Eastern  schools  were  making  to  include  native 
Americans  and  Indian  studies  in  their  schools  and  curricula  through  an 
Intercultural  Exchange  Program,  which  sent  six  Abbot  girls  to  the 
Rosebud  Reservation  in  South  Dakota  during  March  and  brought  Da- 
kota (Sioux)  Indian  girls  (as  well  as  one  "white"  girl  living  on  the 
Reservation)  to  the  Eastern  schools  for  three  weeks  in  April.92  Abbot 
and  Concord  academies  were  the  first  schools  to  arrange  the  month 
at  Rosebud.  The  Abbot  pioneers  prepared  for  their  adventure  through 
a  week-long  seminar  with  Gordon  on  Dakota  culture,  and  flew  west 
at  the  begnning  of  March,  where  they  were  met,  introduced  to  the 
principals  of  the  mission  high  school  and  public  school  to  which  they 
would  go,  and  brought  to  the  Reservation  families  who  had  agreed  to 
take  them  on. 

"One  more  won't  matter,"  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Black  Spotted  Horse  had 
said  to  the  Rosebud  coordinator  when  he  asked  for  host  families;  they 
had  fifteen  children  already,  in  a  house  about  the  size  of  three  Draper 
Hall  student  rooms.  "Sam"  Howland  shared  a  bed  with  five  of  the 
children,  learned  to  breakfast  on  potato-and-meat  soup,  and  to  enjoy 
the  Sunday  family  feasts  and  the  endless  driving  around  in  cars  which 
many  Dakota  considered  the  only  worthwhile  winter  entertainment. 
No  two  girls  had  the  same  experience;  one  lived  on  a  farm  with  a  white 
family,  and  two  others  spent  week  nights  in  a  barracks  dormitory  with 
fifty  Dakota  girls  from  the  poorest  part  of  the  Reservation.  Some 
found  high  school  deadening  (one  was  seated  by  her  teacher  and  made 
to  write  "I  will  not  be  late  for  school"  two  hundred  times),  while 
others  found  teachers  extraordinarily  friendly,  willing  to  include  and 
help  them.  Romantic  stereotypes  of  Plains  Indian  life  disintegrated  be- 
fore the  whisky  bottles  in  the  grass,  the  listlessness  of  unemployed 
men,  and  the  almost  universal  preference  for  indoor  life  ("It  was  hard 
to  go  on  a  walk  because  everyone  started  worrying  that  you  were  up- 
set," said  one  girl),  but  every  Abbot  girl  brought  back  some  powerful 
images:  the  slower  pace  of  life,  the  sere  beauty  of  the  rolling  winter 
plains,  the  wind,  their  dear,  close  host-families,  and,  most  of  all,  the 
sense  of  having  managed  well  within  an  unfamiliar  American  sub- 
culture.93 


406  THE    FINAL    DECADE,     I963-I973 


Abbot  was  not  entirely  prepared  for  the  Dakota  girls  who  came 
East.  It  was  not  just  that  Don  Gordon  was  leaving  most  of  the  details 
to  a  few  and  failing  to  consult  others94  (the  Admissions  officers  were 
never  brought  in  at  all,  though  they  knew  best  where  space  for  beds 
and  a  friendly  reception  could  be  found).  It  was  also  that  the  Rosebud 
schools  had  given  their  girls  no  clear  sense  of  what  to  expect  or  how 
they  should  keep  up  with  courses  at  home.  The  Dakota  girls  came  to 
Abbot  classes  expecting  to  be  as  bored  as  they  were  by  many  classes 
back  at  Rosebud,  and  therefore,  with  a  few  exceptions,  they  were. 
They  had  never  done  any  serious  homework,  so  they  quickly  fell  be- 
hind; several  simply  stopped  going  to  class  at  all.  Even  those  who  did 
attend,  especially  the  full-blooded  Indian  girls  who  rarely  spoke  or 
smiled,  baffled  students  and  teachers.  Here  they  were  in  the  land  of 
let-it-all-hang-out;  the  intense  reserve  by  which  these  girls  hid  their 
homesickness  and  protected  their  dignity  was  entirely  unfamiliar  to 
Abbot  in  the  seventies.  After  a  week,  Carolyn  Goodwin  gathered  them 
and  their  student  hosts  together,  and  with  them  sketched  out  a  plan 
for  their  stay  which  combined  modified  class  schedules  with  trips  to 
the  ocean,  to  Lexington  and  Boston,  to  a  conference  of  Indians  staying 
at  Northfield  and  Concord  academies.  Nothing  worked  perfectly,  but 
by  the  time  the  girls  had  to  leave,  they  all  wanted  to  come  back  again, 
and  several  Abbot  teachers  and  students  wished  they  could.95 

There  were  ten  black  students  now,  most  of  whom  had  prepared  (or 
been  ill  prepared)  in  ghetto  junior  high  schools  and  nearly  all  of  whom 
were  highly  conscious  of  the  revolutionary  responsibilities  of  black 
youth.  The  Dakota  visitors  were  startled  by  the  vehemence  with 
which  several  of  these  girls  took  them  aside  into  special  caucus  and 
pleaded  solidarity  with  Third  World  causes.  It  was  not  the  only  such 
instance.  A  few  of  the  more  bitter  black  students  felt  no  blacks  could 
survive  unless  all  stood  together  against  the  school;  two  issued  threats 
to  the  rest:  join  us  or  get  beaten  up.  Abbot  gave  them  space  for  an 
Afro-American  center,  Mrs.  Johnston  allowed  them  special  late  sign- 
ins  when  they  attended  Afro-American  dances  at  other  schools,  a  very 
few  got  away  with  some  serious  rulebreaking— "if  a  white  girl  did  that 
she'd  be  kicked  out,"  says  a  white  alumna— but  the  angriest  stayed  that 
way.  A  part-time  adviser,  a  black  graduate  student  from  Tufts,  only 
exacerbated  the  situation,  adding  her  own  threats  to  those  others  had 
made,  insisting  that  Abbot  and  all  white  America  was  hopelessly  racist, 
and  advising  the  black  girls  finally  to  walk  out  after  Thanksgiving  of 
1972  and  not  come  back.  At  that  point  Gordon  called  on  Beth  Chand- 
ler Warren,  '55,  whose  husband  Ted  had  joined  the  Abbot  History 
Department  that  September.  She  brought  the  girls  together  and  told 


MAKE   NO   LITTLE    PLANS 


407 


$8.  Growing  up  black  at  Abbot,  1970. 


408  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    I  9  6  3  -  I  9  7  3 


them,  "Yes,  Abbot's  racist,  American  society  is  racist,  so  what  else  is 
new?  .  .  .  You  think  you're  being  ripped  off?  Well,  then,  you  get  in 
there  and  rip  off  all  the  academic  power  you  can  get  from  this  school. 
Learn  everything  you  can  and  get  yourselves  ready  to  change  things."96 
Throughout  the  Gordon  years  there  had  been  at  least  one  or  two 
extraordinarily  serene  and  able  black  students  at  Abbot  each  year; 
almost  imperceptibly,  leadership  of  the  1972-73  group  of  blacks  passed 
over  to  them,  and  things  rocked  back  into  their  usual  uneasy  balance 
between  the  black  girls'  loyalty  to  each  other  and  their  will  to  prosper 
as  individuals  within  a  multicolored  society. 

uNo  risks,  no  progress,"  says  one  of  the  veteran  Abbot  teachers. 
Abbot's  struggle  to  come  to  grips  with  the  realities  of  the  sixties  and 
seventies  was  bound  to  include  failures  and  awful  mistakes,  as  well  as 
successes  even  beyond  Donald  Gordon's  dreams.  The  overwhelming 
majority  of  alumnae  from  these  years  say  they  would  never  have 
traded  their  Abbot  experience— take  it  all  in  all— for  anything  more 
sane,  more  dull.  Once  the  roller-coaster  had  been  taken  aside  for  re- 
pairs in  1970,  it  never  came  close  to  being  derailed.  In  fact,  by  1972, 
when  Phillips  Academy  took  one  last  look  at  Abbot  and  found  the 
bride  worthy,  she  was  riding  along  smooth  track  well  out  of  Fun  City, 
going  places  on  her  own. 


Endings  and  Beginnings 


The  union  of  Abbot  and  Phillips  Academy 

has  been  achieved,  and  in  a  fashion 

that  will  not  impoverish  either  school 

but  enrich  both. 

Abbot  Trustees'  Minutes,  September  20,  1972 

Phillips  Academy  ATE  Abbot 
Abbot  alumna  to  Phillips  student,  Class  of  '78 

There  remains  the  merger  story  to  tell.  Given  Abbot's  long  life,  it  is  a 
brief  tale,  but  an  intense  one,  with  some  surprising  turns.  Much  of  it 
was  hidden  from  students  at  the  time,  some  of  it  from  faculty  as  well. 
"You  couldn't  let  on  what  you  were  doing  till  you  were  pretty  sure  it 
would  work  out,"  explains  Phil  Allen.  The  school  had  work  of  its  own 
to  do  that  must  not  be  weakened  by  hopes  or  fears  concerning  the 
rest  of  Andover  Hill. 


'To  the  Fern  Sems  of  Andover;  so  near  and  yet  so  far!" 

Thus  did  Phillips'  finest  toast  their  Abbot  sisters  whenever  longing 
coincided  with  a  celebratory  mood.  The  salute  rang  out  on  the  Phillips 
Seniors'  class  sleigh  ride  of  1883;1  it  encapsulates  a  paradox  not  finally 
resolved  until  1973,  when  Abbot  and  Phillips  became  one  school  under 
the  name  of  Phillips  Academy.  The  merger  was  prefigured  by  his- 
torical ties  between  the  two  academies,  and  powered  by  present 
urgencies  in  which  both  Abbot  and  Phillips  saw  far  more  opportunity 
than  danger. 

Long  had  Abbot  considered  its  mission  complementary  to  that  of 
Phillips.  "What  the  Trustees  of  Phillips  Academy  would  provide  for 
young  men,  we  would  provide  for  young  ladies"  the  Abbot  Trustees 
wrote  to  Mary  Lyon  in  1834.2  Though  the  disparity  between  the  two 
academies  in  numbers  and  economic  power  would  only  increase,  the 
idea  of  their  complementarity  persisted.  Abbot's  and  Phillips'  institu- 


4IO  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    I963-I973 


tional  lives  overlapped  throughout  the  nineteenth  century:  their  an- 
cestry in  the  Sarah  Abbot -Samuel  Phillips  family  connection,  their 
board  membership,  their  formal  social  life,  their  visiting  lecturers  and 
part-time  teachers,  their  constituencies,  and  their  supporters  within  the 
town  of  Andover— all  were  shared  to  a  greater  or  lesser  extent.  Though 
Abbot  let  the  early  experiments  in  regular  academic  cooperation  lapse 
and  went  the  way  of  other  post-bellum  boarding  schools  in  creating  a 
thoroughly  single-sex  community,  social  interchange  flourished,  as  we 
have  seen.  The  Phillips  Class  of  1872  held  a  reunion  feast  in  the  Smith 
Hall  dining  room,  to  the  delight  of  Harriet  Chapell  and  her  friends.3 
Phillips  came  down  to  cheer  the  Abbot  baseball  games  with  such  en- 
thusiasm that  Miss  McKeen  wondered  whether  she  had  been  wise  to 
allow  her  young  ladies  to  play  baseball  at  all.4  One  institution,  the 
Ladies  Benevolent  Society  of  Phillips  Academy,  aptly  foreshadowed 
the  Phillips-Abbot  merger:  under  a  charter  drawn  with  the  help  of 
several  Phillips  Trustees,  Abbot's  real  interests  were  continually  ad- 
vanced. The  Society  was  founded  in  1831  by  Academy  and  Theologi- 
cal Seminary  wives  and  daughters,  but  most  of  them  were  also  Abbot 
parents,  students,  or  alumnae.  It  met  regularly  in  the  Abbot  Chapel 
throughout  its  first  few  decades.  By  the  1970's  the  Society  would  stand 
as  the  oldest  woman's  club  in  the  United  States,  yet  another  Abbot- 
Phillips  connection  so  ancient  that  it  was  simply  taken  for  granted. 

The  twentieth  century  witnessed  a  cooling  of  the  friendship  on  an 
official  level.  In  191 2  Abbot  students  advocated  closer  ties:  Phillips' 
Charles  Forbes  had  brought  greetings  from  "Abbot's  big  brother"  to 
Bertha  Bailey  at  her  Inaugural,  and  the  Courant  Editors  were  slightly 
miffed;  "Let  us  suggest  that,  in  the  future,  something  be  done  to  make 
the  family  get  together,"  they  wrote.5  But  191 2  also  marked  the  year 
Miss  Bailey  began  cutting  what  lines  there  were  up  and  down  Andover 
Hill.  Merger  seemed  so  far  from  reality  by  1949  that  Marguerite 
Hearsey  felt  free  to  joke  about  a  coeducational  Utopia  when  she  intro- 
duced Headmaster  John  Kemper  to  the  Boston  Abbot  Club.  "There's 
an  idea  for  us,  Mr.  Kemper.  Think  of  all  the  problems  it  would  solve! 
Well,  who  knows?" 

When  Abbot's  last  rules  have  been  lifted 

And  no  freedom  is  longer  denied: 
When  the  older  critics  have  left  us 

And  the  wildest  new  theories  been  tried  .  .  . 
We  shall  learn  and  the  answer  seems  simple 

That  altho'  we  have  always  been  two 
We'd  better  henceforth  combine  forces 

And  be  one  without  further  ado.6 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS  41 1 


Joking  aside,  the  idea  of  coeducation  would  not  go  away.  We  have 
seen  how  extracurricular  contacts  between  the  schools  gradually 
widened  and  deepened  through  the  next  two  decades,  how  the  privet 
hedge  lost  its  symbolic  loading,  how  the  bushes  that  had  long  held 
illicit  notes  or  sheltered  illicit  lovers  became  just  bushes  again.  Students 
engineered  many  of  the  changes  themselves,  a  not  surprising  develop- 
ment when  one  considers  that  in  the  late  1960's  94  percent  of  students 
in  northeastern  single-sex  secondary  schools  wished  for  coeducation.7 
A  Social  Union  in  the  basement  of  Cochran  Chapel  near  the  Abbot- 
Phillips  border,  a  co-ed  Senior  ski  weekend,  coeducation  of  the  Phillips 
Summer  Session,  Abbot  participation  in  the  Andover-Exeter  Washing- 
ton Intern  Program  and  School  Year  Abroad— all  were  responses  to 
students'  initiatives  or  applicants'  desire  for  coeducational  programs. 
Separate  corporate  identities  still  kept  the  two  schools  "so  near  and 
yet  so  far,"  but  by  the  end  of  the  sixties  the  "far"  distance  had  radical- 
ly diminished,  and  many  on  Andover  Hill  had  begun  to  wonder 
whether  it  need  exist  at  all. 


•   "It's  a  coed  world"8 

Just  as  the  times  favored  women's  education  in  the  1820's  when  Abbot 
began,  so  now  they  favored  coeducation  as  never  before.  Single-sex 
fortresses  were  falling  fast:  In  1968  alone  53  colleges  and  universities 
(35  of  them  women's  colleges)  either  became  coeducational  or  began 
coordinate  instruction.  With  only  33  men  enrolled  in  its  first  year  of 
coeducation,  Bennington's  applications  rose  56  percent.  Ivy  League 
colleges  gearing  up  for  coeducation  saw  their  applications  bottom  out 
and  begin  to  rise,  while  the  number  applying  to  all-male  Princeton 
continued  to  dwindle.  (Princeton  soon  changed  its  plans.)  Popular 
articles  spoke  of  "cracking  the  cloister"9  and  likened  the  remaining 
hold-outs  to  prisons.10  Educators  wrote  that  the  young  no  longer 
needed  a  moratorium  from  worldly  concerns.  Professors  discovered 
that  females  could  think  after  all,  and  deans  rang  new  changes  on  the 
nineteenth-century  theme  of  women's  civilizing  influence  on  young 
men.  In  the  ten  years  from  1962  to  1972,  half  of  all  women's  colleges 
became  coordinate  or  coeducational  institutions,  and  those  remaining 
found  that  they  garnered  far  fewer  of  the  talented  students  who  had 
flocked  to  them  in  their  heyday. 

"The  secondary  schools,  like  the  colleges,  are  yielding  to  the  de- 
mands of  the  times,"  wrote  the  Saturday  Review  in  1969.11  But  they 
yielded  cautiously,  with  many  a  backward  look.  The  late- Victorian 


412  THE   F  IN  AL   DECADE,    I963-I973 


adolescent  resurfaced  in  the  National  Review  soon  after  Exeter  ad- 
mitted girls,  "unsure,  preoccupied  with  [his]  intense,  chaotic  sexu- 
ality." The  slower  maturing  boy  watched  girls  outshine  him  in  grade 
point  averages  and  verbal  skills,  and  his  rebelliousness  flared;  mean- 
while, because  of  his  need  for  authoritative  controls,  his  more  trac- 
table female  classmates  suffered  a  disciplinary  system  inappropriate  to 
their  needs.12  NAPSG  members  exchanged  poignant  accounts  of  the 
demonstrated  advantages  of  all-girls'  schools  as  they  watched  their 
single-sex  membership  shrink.  In  such  schools,  says  Valeria  Knapp  of 
Winsor,  "there  was  never  any  question  of  girls  taking  second  place.  If 
they've  really  run  things  as  teenagers,  why  should  they  stop  running 
things  as  adults?"13 

New  research  seemed  to  back  Knapp's  experienced  convictions. 
Psychologists  were  fascinated  with  Matina  Horner's  evidence  that 
bright  women  in  coeducational  colleges  were  often  hampered  in  com- 
petitive situations  by  an  anxiety  uncommon  in  males:  a  fear  of  the 
social  and  personal  consequences  of  success,  such  as  loss  of  femininity 
or  rejection  by  friends.  The  researchers  took  Horner's  projective  tests 
to  coeducational  and  all-girls'  high  schools  and  discovered  a  far  higher 
proportion  of  girls  possessed  of  this  anxiety  in  the  coeducational 
schools  than  in  comparable  single  sex  schools.14  Other  scholars  did 
some  counting  and  found  that  women  who  had  attended  all-female 
high  schools  or  colleges  were  much  more  likely  to  have  won  doctor- 
ates, to  have  proven  their  competence  as  college  teachers  or  adminis- 
trators, or  even  to  have  made  "Who's  Who  in  America."  They  noticed 
with  interest  the  disproportionate  number  of  women  scientists  and 
physicians  who  had  graduated  from  Mt.  Holyoke  and  Bryn  Mawr.15 
The  studies  confirmed  what  all  feminists  and  some  psychologists  had 
believed  for  decades:  social  institutions  must  consciously  take  the 
path  of  most  resistance  if  women  are  to  become  other  than  "a  reflec- 
tion of  a  feminine  image  which  men  carry  about  in  their  heads."16  Or, 
as  Margaret  Mead  has  put  it,  "The  trouble  with  American  women  is 
too  much  coeducation."17 

Finally,  the  women's  liberation  movement,  born  again  in  the  late 
1960's,  evoked  young  women's  special  need  for  strong  female  friend- 
ships and  worthy  female  models  in  a  society  that  sold  heterosexual 
love  like  candy  and  refused  to  credit  women's  need  to  ground  them- 
selves in  self-respecting  independence  from  men.  A  few  feminist  hero- 
ines such  as  M.  Carey  Thomas  had  long  ago  argued  that  true  coeduca- 
tion was  the  ideal  school  for  a  world  in  which  "men  and  women  are 
to  live  and  work  together  as  comrades  and  dear  friends  and  married 
friends  and  lovers."  Unfortunately  America  considered  women  in- 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS  413 


ferior;  thus  Thomas  felt  that  true  coeducation  was  impossible,  and  all- 
female  schools  and  colleges  must  be  sustained.18 

Yet  there  was  hope  as  well  as  cynicism  in  President  Thomas'  view, 
and  many  secondary  educators  seized  on  the  hope  as  the  sixties  closed: 
might  not  America  finally  be  ready  for  true  coeducation?  If  so,  then 
all  the  earlier  bets  were  off— those  bets  based  on  the  college  success  of 
graduates  of  all-girls'  schools,  on  Ph.D.  statistics,  and  on  the  sheer  fun 
and  personal  satisfaction  tens  of  thousands  of  young  women  had  ex- 
perienced in  single-sex  schools.  Dean  Simeon  Hyde  of  Phillips  Acade- 
my stated  this  position  in  1970:  "As  the  roles  of  men  and  women  be- 
come less  differentiated,  differentiated  education  loses  its  validity  .  .  . 
The  separation  of  the  sexes  in  secondary  boarding  schools  is  a  kind  of 
hiatus  in  the  normal  process  of  growth  ...  at  odds  with  the  experience 
of  all  but  a  tiny  minority  of  the  American  population,  a  status  no 
longer  supported  by  the  concept  of  a  special  mode  of  education  for 
a  special  class."19 

Both  Phillips  and  Abbot  Academies  had  been  founded  and  main- 
tained as  separate  institutions  in  response  to  particular  cultural  and  eco- 
nomic circumstances.  Now,  if  it  was  not  yet  entirely  "a  coed  world," 
that  new  world  was  close  enough  so  that  a  coed  school  might  help  to 
make  it  a  reality. 


On  the  Hilltop 

Phillips  Academy  held  the  cards.  The  Abbot  Trustees  had  effectively 
committed  Abbot  to  some  form  of  coeducation  when  they  hired 
Donald  Gordon  in  1967.  The  Phillips  Trustees  balked  at  any  such  rash 
moves,  but  later  the  same  year  the  Hilltop  faculty  followed  the  recom- 
mendation of  its  Steering  Committee  and  voted  to  encourage  shared 
social  activities  and  "joint  instruction"  "with  one  or  more  neighboring 
girls'  schools."20  Though  a  few  were  dead  set  against  further  sex- 
mixing,  and  their  voices  would  become  louder  as  time  went  on,  the 
traffic  up  and  down  Andover  Hill  warmed  the  hearts  of  Phillipians 
like  Frederick  Peterson,  first  dean  of  the  coed  Summer  School;  Simeon 
Hyde,  Dean  of  the  Faculty;  and  Alan  Blackmer,  Hyde's  predecessor 
and  Phillips'  free-spirited  elder  statesman,  who  had  been  talking  of 
coeducation  for  thirty  years.  A  further,  crasser  impetus  came  from  the 
Phillips'  Admissions  Office:  Applications  followed  the  general  decline, 
with  no  sign  of  a  reversal  to  match  that  which  Abbot  began  to  record 
after  Gordon's  arrival.  The  decline  would  become  more  alarming  as 
St.  Paul's,  Taft,  Northfield-Mt.  Hermon,  and  Exeter  became  coedu- 


414  THE   FIN  AL   DECADE,    1963-1973 

cational  and  an  increasing  number  of  boys  turned  down  an  Andover 
admission  to  accept  one  from  Exeter.  Mere  resolves  would  no  longer 
do;  Phillips  Andover  girded  itself  to  catch  up  with  the  times.  Its 
faculty  set  to  work  with  Abbot  the  spring  of  1969  to  plan  the  first 
experiments  in  "joint  instruction." 

The  planners  already  knew  from  the  "coordinate  education  week" 
of  inter-school  class  visiting  in  early  1969  that  schedules  frustrate  the 
best  intentions.  School  schedules  are  sacred  things:  Phillips  and  Abbot 
had  purposely  kept  theirs  distinct  in  order  to  separate  male  and  female. 
Now  Abbot  teachers  much  preferred  their  flexible  modular  schedule 
to  Phillips'  fifty-three  minute  time-slots,  and  were  loath  to  give  it  up. 
Though  they  soon  sacrificed  it  for  the  cause,  early  coordination  from 
1969-71  would  remain  minimal  and  largely  one  way— up  the  Hill.  The 
experiment  would  expose  the  traps  of  the  piecemeal  approach:  teach- 
ing overloads  for  Phillips  Visual  Studies  teachers,  keen  disappointment 
on  the  part  of  those  Phillips  students  who  found  themselves  scheduled 
out  of  a  long-anticipated  Senior  elective  in  favor  of  an  Abbot  Senior, 
the  anxiety  of  the  single  female  in  a  class  full  of  males  and  vice  versa, 
and  the  deepest  trap  of  all— serious  pedagogical  disagreement  between 
Abbot  and  Phillips  departments  over  how  to  teach  French,  say,  or 
whether  to  combine  any  classes  at  all.21 

Still,  these  first  two  years  of  joint  instruction  raised  some  pioneers. 
The  Art  departments  of  the  two  schools  moved  first:  they  planned  a 
group  of  complementary  courses  and  opened  them  to  Phillips  and  Ab- 
bot students  alike.  The  Music  and  Modern  Language  departments  fol- 
lowed suit.  Early  coordination  proved  that  boys  and  girls  could  sit 
together  in  the  same  classroom  and  refrain  from  flirting— that  they 
could  even  take  Sex  Education  classes  in  stride,  enjoying  their  raw 
humor  along  with  their  abundant  factual  information.  (Jean  Bennett 
does  recall  that  the  Hilltop  administration  drew  the  line  at  the  boys 
being  invited  to  a  special  lecture  given  by  a  homosexual,  a  respected 
physicist  and  college  teacher.  She  says  she  did  not  endear  herself  to 
the  Phillips  brass  by  putting  up  announcements  throughout  the  Phillips 
campus  the  night  before  the  lecture  was  to  take  place.)22  Altogether, 
fifty-six  major  courses  and  eighteen  minors  were  open  to  both  sexes 
in  1969-70. 

Given  this  taste  of  coeducation,  most  students  wanted  much  more. 
Yet  official  negotiations  dragged.  Early  in  1970  some  of  Phillips  showed 
itself  unwilling  to  wait  longer.  A  faculty-student  committee  of  the 
"Cooperative,"  Phillips'  school  government  forum,  recommended  to 
the  Coop  "that  P.A.  not  only  press  vigorously  the  development  of  co- 
ordination with  Abbot  Academy,  but  at  the  same  time  the  Academy 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS 


4J5 


It's   a  real  turkey.      1  s*w  it    in  our  sex  ed  class! 

59.  Sex  Education,  Illustrated.  (Cartoon  from  a  1972  Sex  Education  Course 

Exam.) 

accept  in  principle  the  enrollment  of  girls  as  diploma  candidates." 
The  Coop  then  drew  up  a  faculty-student  referendum  on  coordination 
the  enrollment  of  girls  in  P.A.  Student  opinion  was  strongly  in  favor 
of  both  routes  to  coeducation.  Faculty  opinion  was  divided,  but  twice 
as  many  favored  coordination  as  favored  separate  moves  to  coeduca- 
tion. After  a  restless  month,  the  Phillips  faculty  voted  to  ask  their 
Trustees  "to  investigate  the  question  of  coeducation  and  coordinate 
education."23  In  response,  the  Trustees  issued  the  vaguest  resolution 
conceivable:  Phillips  Academy  might  "after  study,  perhaps  contribute 
to  the  education  of  young  women."  To  the  Abbot  Trustees,  already 
committed  to  educating  young  men,  this  looked  timid  indeed;  but  the 
Phillips  Board  followed  up  its  vote  with  a  directive  to  its  Educational 
Policy  Committee  to  "undertake  a  complete  in-depth  study  of  the 
needs  and  possibilities  and  future  course,  whether  positive  or  negative, 
of  either  coordinate  education  or  coeducation  at  Phillips  Academy." 
The  investigation  was  to  be  made  "in  collaboration  with  an  appropri- 
ate committee  of  Abbot  Academy,"  and  would  draw  on  such  faculty 
and  students  as  the  Headmaster  wished  to  designate.24  By  design,  the 
Phillips  Alumni  Council  was  meeting  the  very  same  weekend;  John 


41 6  THE  FINAL  DECADE,  1963-1973 


Kemper  told  the  alumni  of  the  Trustees'  resolution,  and  invited  Donald 
Gordon  to  present  his  own  vision  of  the  two  schools  under  a  single 
administration  and  board  of  trustees.  Shortly  afterward,  a  summer 
study  committee  was  organized,  including  administrators  from  both 
schools.  So  began  a  full  sixteen  months  of  earnest  study  and  planning— 
a  period  of  hope,  of  imaginative  moves  toward  the  future— and  at  its 
close,  of  bitter  disappointment  for  the  advocates  of  merger.  In  spite  of 
brave  beginnings,  no  smooth  path  to  coeducation  was  to  be  found 
where  small  groups  of  traditionalists  and  principled  advocates  of  swift 
solutions  held  the  two  extremes,  while  the  large  number  of  Hilltop 
teachers  in  between  shifted  from  one  coalition  to  another.  Vested  in- 
terests swept  some  toward  coeducation,  others  away;  fears  of  disorder 
vied  with  the  recognition  that  Phillips  Academy's  very  survival  might 
depend  upon  its  willingness  to  change.  Though  all  wanted  the  best  for 
their  schools,  over  two  years  would  pass  before  Andover  Hill  could 
agree  on  what  the  best  would  be. 


Leaps  of  faith:  1970-197 1 

The  key  administrators  from  both  schools  met  throughout  July  to  de- 
cide how  to  move  forward,  and  determined  after  long  discussion  that 
an  early  commitment  to  merger  by  both  boards  of  Trustees  was 
needed  to  undergird  the  enormous  effort  the  two  faculties  must  make 
to  plan  for  a  new  school.  They  also  set  up  three  complementary 
Phillips- Abbot  committees  to  start  the  work:  A  Curriculum  Commit- 
tee, a  committee  to  study  school  governance  and  community  organiza- 
tion, and  a  committee  on  social  life,  later  to  be  called  the  Boy-Girl 
Relations  Committee.  In  time  others  would  be  added,  including  a  com- 
mittee on  Coordination  of  Athletic  Programs.  Early  on,  Simeon  Hyde 
took  intellectual  leadership  of  the  planning  for  Phillips,  leaving  John 
Kemper  to  ponder  the  political  problems  of  how  he  might  persuade  a 
faculty  of  assertive  individuals  to  come  along.  For  years,  a  few  Abbot 
Trustees  had  felt  Kemper  was  stalling  on  coeducation.  He  was  too 
much  tied  to  the  traditional  Abbot,  they  thought,  too  imbued  by  his 
military  past  with  the  idea  of  women  as— above  all— wives  or  daughters 
whom  men  must  protect,  and  quite  unable  to  think  of  women  as  col- 
leagues.25 But  now  Kemper  quietly  moved  onto  center  stage  in  the 
plan-making.  His  long-time  Abbot  connections  became  crucial,  and  his 
caution  gave  essential  reassurance  to  those  Phillips  faculty  who  still 
defended  Phillips  as  a  male  bastion  now  and  forever  more.  He  had 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS  417 

grown  up  on  legends  of  his  grandmother  Mason,  who  refused  to  be 
left  behind  when  her  army  doctor  husband  set  out  with  his  company 
on  campaigns  of  Indian  pacification;  she  bore  her  first  child  on  one 
expedition.  His  mother  (an  Abbot  graduate)  and  a  favorite  maiden 
aunt  were  equally  powerful  people.  Some  years  after  his  first  wife's 
death,  Kemper  married  another  special  woman  with  a  long  career  as 
teacher  and  dean  behind  her:  Abby  Castle,  Abbot  '31.  His  three 
daughters,  one  an  Abbot  alumna,  had  brought  close  the  problems  and 
joys  of  female  education.  Yet  the  decorous  distance  between  Phillips 
and  Abbot  had  been  comfortable  for  him;  a  friend  and  Phillips  alum- 
nus says  he  dreaded  coeducation  at  first.  "He  told  me  so.  He  was  suf- 
fering from  some  relative  of  the  same  syndrome  as  Miss  Bailey."26  In 
time,  however,  he  moved.  Kemper's  style  was  to  talk  over  a  dilemma 
with  anyone  who  would  listen;  to  slowly,  deliberately  settle  his  own 
mind  as  to  the  wisdom  of  a  given  course  of  action;  then,  quietly  and 
informally,  to  speak  his  case  to  others.  Friends  think  he  decided  for  an 
Abbot-Phillips  merger  during  the  1970  summer  conclave;  from  that 
time  on,  he  worked  to  make  it  happen.27 

Simeon  Hyde,  on  the  other  hand,  was  a  master  of  the  position  paper. 
His  "Case  for  Coeducation,"  October  1970,  was  an  intellectual's  argu- 
ment based  on  historical  and  sociological  analysis,  but  it  also  affirmed 
the  validity  of  young  people's  dream  of  community  in  a  time  of  social 
disintegration,  a  kind  of  "extended  family,  founded  upon  principles  of 
love  and  respect  for  individual  diversity."28  He  sensitively  described 
how  "used"  and  disillusioned  the  new  Yale  and  Princeton  women  had 
felt  as  their  position  of  "token  females"  became  clear  to  them.  By 
joining  with  Abbot,  Phillips  Academy  could  avoid  pitfalls  such  as  these. 

A  merger,  though  full  of  difficulties,  seems  practical,  ethical,  and 
educationally  sound.  A  true  merger  would  bring  to  either  partner 
the  insight,  experience,  and  resources  of  the  other;  and  with  no 
alteration  of  numbers,  the  combined  school  would  have  a  better 
start  toward  an  acceptable  ratio  of  boys  and  girls  and  of  men 
and  women  than  would  be  possible  at  the  beginning  of  any  one 
school's  solitary  effort  ...  If  Abbot  and  Phillips  could  together 
commit  themselves  to  the  development  of  a  school  in  which  boys 
and  girls  and  men  and  women  shared  equally,  they  would  be  far 
ahead  of  other  institutions  striving  to  escape  from  the  limitations 
of  sexually  segregated  education.29 

Hyde's  "Case"  hit  the  faculty  mailboxes  just  after  the  Abbot  and  Phil- 
lips Trustee  Subcommittees  on  Coeducation  met  jointly  and  agreed  to 


418  THE   FIN  AL   DECADE,    1963-I973 


recommend  to  their  respective  Boards  that  the  two  schools  become 
one.  Nearly  everyone  on  Andover  Hill  expected  that  the  Phillips 
Trustees  would  vote  for  merger  during  their  fall  meeting  in  1970. 

Yet  the  majority  of  the  Phillips  Board  refused  merger.  This  was  the 
first  of  three  votes  rejecting  an  Abbot-Phillips  union.  Old  Phillips 
grads  all,  and  Ivied  over  in  college,  they  treasured  their  biases;  but  bias 
was  not  the  whole  story.  They  were  legitimately  fearful  of  the  finan- 
cial consequences  of  merger— the  more  so  given  Abbot's  enormous 
deficit  for  '69-70;  they  simply  would  not  consider  it  without  further 
study.  They  did  commit  themselves  at  last  to  Abbot  Academy,  voting 
"that  Phillips  Academy  should  be  involved  in  the  education  of  women, 
and  [that  it]  should  not  do  so  independently  but  in  close  association 
with  Abbot  Academy."30  Abbot's  Trustees  made  a  similar  commitment 
to  Phillips  in  their  own  fall  meeting.  So,  somehow,  Abbot  and  Phillips 
were  to  join  forces.  The  question  was,  how? 

It  seemed  both  fitting  and  practical  for  Philip  Allen  to  be  made  Co- 
ordinator of  the  study  and  planning  of  coeducation  since  he  was 
Trustee  for  both  academies;  fitting  also  for  him  to  set  up  headquarters 
in  Phillips'  Graham  House  next  door  to  where  Sarah  Abbot  had  once 
lived.  He  had  his  work  cut  out  for  him.  The  Abbot  and  Phillips  Ad- 
mission Officers  had  never  even  met:  Allen  introduced  them  and  many 
others,  too.  Plenty  of  Abbot-Phillips  faculty  threw  themselves  into 
their  planning  tasks  however.  The  Abbot  and  Phillips  Curriculum  Com- 
mittees first  convened  in  November  while  the  student-faculty  commit- 
tees on  School/Community  Organization  started  work  in  January  of 
1 97 1.  In  spite  of  the  Phillips  Trustees'  hesitations,  these  and  their  sub- 
groups still  talked  in  terms  of  merger.  Each  committee  held  frequent, 
open  meetings  to  keep  in  touch  with  teachers  and  students  in  both 
schools  as  they  progressed.  The  Curriculum  Committee,  asking  "What 
is  the  purpose  of  secondary  education?"  found  itself  engaged  in  an 
effort  to  define  and  prescribe  for  the  future  of  American  society.  Its 
members  exchanged  extensive  readings  in  the  theory  and  practice  of 
education;  they  solicited  position  papers  from  academic  departments 
and  exchanged  memoranda  until  their  notebooks  bulged  with  ideas 
both  intricate  and  grand.  Meanwhile,  the  Abbot  School/Community 
Organization  group  and  the  corresponding  Phillips  Committee  almost 
immediately  decided  that  their  concerns  were  the  same,  and  a  tall 
order  they  were: 

Living  arrangements 
Decision  making 
Student  organization 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS  419 


Adult  roles 

Social-cultural  activities 
Rules 

Individual  rights 
Campus  life 

Administrative  structure 
Guidance,  Counseling,  Religion 
Off-Campus  learning  centers 

The  Boy-Girl  Relations  Committee  was  building  no  Utopias.  It  talked 
over  details  of  room  visiting,  the  counseling  of  boys  and  girls  who 
became  "dangerously  involved  with  one  another,1'  the  make-up  of 
disciplinary  committees,  the  need  for  more  women  teachers,  and  all 
the  specifics  of  an  environment  that  recognizes  adolescents  as  sexual 
beings,  yet  also  supports  same-sex  privacy  where  necessary  and  "dis- 
courages sexual  license."31  Academic  departments  in  both  schools  also 
got  into  the  act,  charged  by  their  administration  to  define  the  material 
and  curricular  issues  at  stake  in  a  joint  instructional  program.  A  single 
new  language  lab,  replied  the  Phillips  Modern  Language  chairman; 
joint  borrowing  privileges  in  both  libraries,  replied  the  librarians.  It 
was  an  exciting  time,  not  least  because  key  members  of  both  faculties 
were  discovering  each  other  as  persons  and  enjoying  the  process.  Little 
by  little,  they  replaced  visions  with  plans  for  a  new  school  in  An- 
dover  Hill. 


Deep  Waters 

By  Springtime,  however,  it  was  clear  that  nothing  would  be  easy.  The 
more  progress  was  made  by  the  busy  planners,  the  more  resistance 
coalesced  among  those  men  of  the  Hilltop  who  realized  that  the  plan- 
ners were  actually  serious.  A  poll  of  the  Phillips  teachers  taken  in 
March  1971  showed  many  of  them  backing  away  from  Abbot:  only 
5  percent  now  hoped  for  full  academic  coordination.  True,  there  was 
a  sizable  group  (almost  40  percent)  seeking  a  coeducational  school,  but 
asked  how  coeducation  should  be  achieved,  63  percent  preferred  that 
Phillips  take  in  its  own  girls  rather  than  merge  with  Abbot.  The  re- 
sults testified  to  the  complications  that  lay  ahead  for  those  who  had 
not  seen  them  coming  in  the  stereotypes  that  were  multiplying  up  and 
down  the  Hill.  Abbot  students  had  been  "dumber,"  and  "more  emo- 
tional," for  years,  but  a  host  of  new  Hilltop  characterizations  now  fed 
on  the  few  real  excesses  of  the  1969-70  school  year.  Today's  Abbot 


420  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    1963-I973 


girls  were  "spoiled"  as  well.  All  decent  standards  of  dress  and  deport- 
ment having  been  abandoned,  they  had  become  "slobs";  they  sang 
siren  songs  to  the  weaker,  freakier  Phillips  boys,  who  fled  to  the 
Draper  Hall  corridors  to  escape  the  rigors  of  Hilltop  life.  Abbot  teach- 
ers coddled  math  cripples;  they  accepted  late  papers  and  atrocious 
spelling;  they  sprawled  on  classroom  floors  and  grooved  with  their 
students  instead  of  teaching  them;  they  solved  communications  prob- 
lems in  "group-grope"  sensitivity  training  sessions  rather  than  submit 
with  dignity  to  Roberts  Rules;  the  older,  more  experienced  women 
teachers  were  fast  being  outnumbered  by  pot-smoking,  draft-dodging 
young  men.32  Abbot  faculty  returned  the  insults  by  grumbling  in  the 
shelter  of  their  faculty  room,  and  Abbot  girls  protested,  occasionally 
in  print.  Cynosure's  "Bertha  B"  advice  column  was  the  ideal  medium: 

Dear  Bertha  B., 

I  have  a  problem  .  .  . 

He's  all  I  ever  wanted  in  a  guy  .  .  .  The  basic  problem  is  that 
he's  more  interested  in  my  body  than  my  brains.  He  takes  classes 
at  my  school  because  he  thinks  they're  easier  than  those  at  his 
own  school.  But  when  I  take  classes  at  his  school  all  he  does  is 
laugh  .  .  .  He  thinks  I'm  stupid  but  I  always  end  up  doing  his 
homework  .  .  .  Please  help., 

Desperate.33 

They  and  their  teachers  easily  latched  onto  their  own  stereotypes  of 
Phillips  Academy.  Phillips  was  business-like,  cold,  ruthlessly  competi- 
tive, insensitive  to  student  needs.  The  ideal  Phillips  boy  was  a  hard- 
muscled  automaton,  who  traveled  between  classroom  and  athletic  field, 
head  stuffed  with  outlines  of  Supreme  Court  cases.  Much  of  Abbot  be- 
lieved the  story  about  the  Phillips  math  teacher  who  (it  was  said)  so 
hated  girls  that  he  got  a  stomachache  whenever  one  appeared  in  his 
Summer  School  classroom,  and  students  attached  similar  attributes  to 
the  Phillips  faculty  as  a  whole. 

Myths  aside,  there  were  real  differences  between  the  two  schools, 
some  of  them  hardened  over  a  century  of  separation;  further,  there 
were  special  stresses  on  the  Hilltop  peculiar  to  the  1970-71  school  year 
which  complicated  the  existing  confusions  about  coeducation.  Phillips 
was  three  times  the  size  of  Abbot.  It  could  not  help  being  less  per- 
sonal, more  bureaucratized,  more  prone  to  "institutional  inertia."34  Its 
central  Discipline  Committee  brought  formal  procedures  in  cases  simi- 
lar to  those  which  Abbot's  house  parents  and  dorm  representatives  re- 
solved themselves.  Faculty  moguls  sat  for  years  on  the  Phillips  Com- 
mittee dealing  out  swift  chastisement  and  often  recommending  dis- 


ENDINGS   AND    BEGINNINGS  42  I 


missal  for  first-time  offenders,  while  Abbot's  elected  student  Honor 
Board  would  agonize  for  hours  searching  for  appropriate  individual 
punishments  before  advising  probation.  Time  and  again  the  Honor 
Board  gave  a  second  or  third  probation  in  hope  that  a  girl  could  pull 
herself  together  after  all— and  often  enough  she  did,  with  massive  help 
from  friends  and  faculty.35  A  determined  girl  could  win  an  exception 
to  the  rules  for  almost  any  reasonable  request,  or  could  choose  a  dorm 
known  for  its  laissez-faire  atmosphere,  like  Cutler  House,  where  for  at 
least  a  year,  none  of  the  residents  even  realized  that  those  Phillips  boys 
in  and  out  of  the  Common  Room  all  day  weren't  supposed  to  be  there. 
(To  be  fair,  a  few  dorms  up  the  Hill  were  much  the  same.)36  Or  she 
could  sit  back  and  take  a  Sherman  House  letter-writer's  advice:  "Just 
take  it  easy.  ...  If  you're  smart,  you  will  find  that  most  everything  is 
permitted."37 

Abbot  had  all  but  given  up  trying  to  prohibit  smoking;  Phillips 
boys  smoked  often  but  illegally.  Phillips  had  late  afternoon  and  Satur- 
day classes,  while  Abbot  weekends  began  at  3:30  on  Friday  afternoon. 
There  were  genuine  differences  in  the  two  schools'  approaches  to 
teaching  and  departmental  organization,  all  of  which  would  have  to  be 
resolved,  even  if  the  Trustees  stopped  short  of  merger  and  settled  for 
joint  instruction.  The  same  was  true  of  dorm  life,  which  was  supervised 
by  teacher-housemasters  on  the  Hilltop  and  by  the  full-time  resident  ad- 
visers at  Abbot.  "Abbot  took  House-counseling  far  more  seriously  than 
Phillips  does,"  says  one  woman  who  has  run  a  dormitory  in  both 
schools.  On  the  other  hand  athletics  were  central  to  Hilltop  life.  Down 
the  Hill,  now  that  ballet  was  no  longer  required  for  ninth  graders, 
sports  and  dance  periods  were  half  the  length  and  twice  the  fun  for  most. 
"You  could  play  basketball  because  you  liked  it,"  says  one  alumna, 
"the  average  height  of  the  team  was  5' 6".  We  lost  every  single  game."38 
A  few  Abbot  students  roundly  protested  any  competitive  sports  pro- 
gram for  girls,  insisting  that  life  was  now  so  rich  on  Andover  Hill  that 
such  outlets  were  no  longer  needed.39  One  other  stereotype  was  large- 
ly accurate:  many  Phillips  boys  did  escape  to  Abbot  as  they  were 
accused  of  doing.  But  it  was  not  just  to  breathe  in  the  smoke  from  the 
Abbot  Seniors'  cigarettes.  "What  makes  Abbot  so  much  better  than 
the  conventional  girls'  boarding  school?"  a  Phillips  swain  queried. 
"One  of  the  extended  attractions  for  P.A.  people  is  that  those  down 
here  are  human  and  enjoy  it."40 

A  "human"  community  was  desperately  wanted  by  many  of  the 
Hilltop  residents.  Historian  Frederick  Allis  testifies  that  the  years  1971 
and  early  1972  were  the  most  difficult  in  the  history  of  Phillips  Acade- 
my. Student  frustration  over  the  war,  the  draft,  and  the  pace  of 


42  2 


THE  FINAL  DECADE,  1963-1973 


60.  The  butt  room. 


change  on  Andover  Hill  reached  a  peak;  two  years  of  protests  and 
Memorial  Day  fracases  seemed  to  have  accomplished  nothing,  and  a 
large  minority  were  now  embittered,  ready  to  back  rebellious  student 
leaders,  ready,  even,  to  participate  in  senseless,  capricious  acts  of  van- 
dalism that  appalled  the  adults.41  There  was  a  species  of  hope  in  some 
teachers'  growing  sympathy  for  the  antiwar  cause,  but  this  solidarity 
bred  complications  too,  for  it  intensified  already  serious  splits  within 
the  Phillips  faculty.42  A  pro-Abbot  faction  developed  out  of  those 
who  admired  Abbot's  response  to  the  confusions  of  the  age  and  to 
student  desire  for  authentic  communication  with  adults,  and  an  anti- 
Abbot  faction  sprang  up  to  oppose  it.  A  large  middle  group  cast  about 
for  new  directions.  The  Phillips  Seniors  would  put  a  seal  on  their  own 
discontent  in  June  1971,  when  nearly  two  thirds  of  the  class  signed  a 
statement  expressing  their  "lack  of  confidence  in  the  administration 
and  faculty  of  Phillips  Academy."  Many  faculty  were  at  a  loss  how  to 
cope  with  the  impasse. 

They  were  all  the  more  anxious  because  John  Kemper  had  become 
seriously  ill  with  lung  cancer.  When  the  one  person  who  could  talk 
with  everyone  dropped  out  for  an  operation  and  convalescence,  a  few 
Phillips  teachers  simply  stopped  speaking  to  one  another.  It  was  the 
worst  possible  time  to  arrive  at  conclusions  about  the  complex  issues 
raised  by  the  prospect  of  coeducation.  Yet  discussions  were  held,  some 
of  them  involving  every  Abbot  and  Phillips  teacher  and  150  Abbot- 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS  423 

Phillips  students  as  well.  The  Community  Organization  group  made 
one  of  the  most  attractive  proposals:  that  Phillips'  experimental  system 
of  self-governing  residential  "clusters"— about  180  students  and  twenty- 
five  faculty  each— be  extended  to  the  new  1200-student  school  that 
would  result  from  merger,  in  order  to  give  all  students  the  kind  of 
home  base  that  Abbot  students  valued  so  much.  The  Abbot-Phillips 
Curriculum  Committees  were  searching  the  literature  of  learning  theo- 
ry and  discovering  how  difficult  it  was  to  find  any  solid  rationale  for 
the  course  requirements  that  had  been  traditional  to  Andover  Hill. 
They  were  preparing  a  bombshell:  the  recommendation  that  students 
be  allowed  to  design  their  own  course  of  study  according  to  their  own 
interests  and  college  plans.  All  the  planners  began  to  assume  eventual 
merger  as  they  made  their  way  through  the  tangle  of  basic  educational 
questions.  Dean  John  Richards  II  found  himself  telling  West-coast 
alumni  forums  that  coeducation  was  the  least  difficult  of  all  the  de- 
cisions facing  Phillips  Academy.  The  ferment  only  heightened  anxiety 
on  the  Hilltop,  however,  for  most  of  Phillips  was  stunned  by  events, 
rudderless  in  spite  of  Simeon  Hyde's  able  leadership  as  Acting  Head- 
master during  Kemper's  absence.  Hyde's  open  commitment  to  merger 
with  Abbot  set  the  hold-outs  against  him  as  they  had  never  stood 
against  Kemper.  It  seemed  impossible  to  move  ahead,  easier  far  to  do 
nothing. 

Just  before  he  went  to  the  hospital,  Kemper  had  invited  the  anti- 
coeducation  minority  to  speak  their  case.  They  did,  and  forcefully, 
through  Mathematics  Chairman  Richard  Pieters,  who  argued  in  March 
that  girls  would  seriously  distract  boys  from  Phillips'  heavy  academic 
demands.  The  decline  in  applications  may  be  a  result  of  "concessions 
we  have  already  made"  to  prevailing  fads,  wrote  Pieters.  The  sexual 
"immorality"  and  "precocity"  in  the  larger  society  only  confirmed 
the  wisdom  of  single-sex  education:  "the  stormy  emotions  of  adoles- 
cence need  restraint,  not  stimulation."  If  anything,  Andover  should  be 
working  to  retard  the  erosion  of  "the  natural  distinctions  between 
men  and  women."  Pieters'  last  plaintive  question  suggests  a  conviction 
that  sexual  distinctions  included  intellectual  ones:  Even  if  Phillips 
were  to  put  Abbot  aside  and  create  an  independent,  coeducational 
Phillips  Academy,  "Where  are  we  to  find  the  300  or  400  qualified  girls 
for  a  coed  school  of  the  quality  we  want?"43 

The  division  within  the  Phillips  faculty  was  just  what  the  antimerger 
members  of  the  Phillips  Board  needed.  Considering  merger  for  the 
second  time  at  their  spring  meeting,  they  looked  at  Abbot's  continu- 
ing (though  diminishing)  deficit  and  at  the  Phillips  1970-71  deficit  of 
$165,000;  at  the  financial  consequences  of  stretching  the  Phillips  en- 


424 


THE    FINAL    DECADE,     I963-I973 


0 

0 

m 

Os 

0 

r^ 

fH 

0 

00 

1—1 

1 

*-> 

4-1 

c 

c 

<U 

V 

£ 

£ 

s 

0 

V 

0 

1-1 

Im 

c 

■$■ 

S    B 

<w 

«-> 

C    i» 

Q-> 

V 

-0 

X 

C 

C 

Q-    (X 

XI 

E 

0 

U 

^- 

o 

Xi 
X 

< 


3    rt 


c  .g 


t^ 

O 


< 

CO 

tu 

h 

en 

H 

CO 

o- 

X 

o 

Q 

w 

< 

w 

Oh 
W 

w 

H 
Z 

o 

CO 

U 

w 
Q 


8 


a 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS  425 


dowment  over  1200  students  (it  would  mean  raising  Phillips  tuition  at 
least  $600);  and  at  the  "decision  tree,"  which  their  financial  consultants 
had  provided.  Even  this  simplified  "tree"  made  Phillips  Academy's 
problem  clear:  like  most  rich  white  males  of  the  time,  Phillips  had 
too  many  options.  Choice  seemed  impossible:  this  great  boys'  prepara- 
tory school  was  Absalom,  suspended  in  mid-air  from  its  decision  tree. 
The  Trustees  voted  to  stay  suspended,  determining  that  "financial 
considerations  make  a  merger  with  Abbot  impractical  at  this  time."44 


Issues  Joined  and  Unjoined:  Summer,  197 1 

Once  more  a  summer  group  of  administrators  convened  at  both 
Boards'  behest:  for  Abbot,  Gordon,  Goodwin,  Johnston,  and  Sheahan; 
for  Phillips,  Kemper,  Hyde,  Richards,  and  Frederick  Stott.  They  were 
to  meet  under  the  chairmanship  of  Philip  Allen,  "double  agent,"45  to 
clarify  all  the  issues  and  devise  a  workable  scheme  for  long-term 
coordination.  Allen  had  tried  to  persuade  his  fellow  Phillips  Trustees 
of  what  his  fellow  Abbot  Trustees  had  already  accepted:  that  merger 
offered  both  schools  the  best  chance  of  survival  in  a  new  age.  How- 
ever, he  strove  as  hard  as  anyone  that  summer  to  design  a  coordinated 
academic  program  that  would  overcome  the  two  schools'  philosophical 
differences  and  would  avoid  duplications  and  inequities.  The  latter 
seemed  almost  inevitable,  given  the  disparities  in  size  and  economic 
power.  The  budgets  in  hand  for  the  1971-72  school  year  made  these 
disparities  all  too  clear. 

The  summer  group  decided  it  couldn't  be  done:  coordination  was 
neither  a  practical  nor  a  desirable  arrangement  for  the  long  future. 
You  could  have  a  single  dean,  you  could  even  (God  help  you)  try  to 
combine  Abbot  and  Phillips  academic  departments  and  equalize  teach- 
ing loads,  but  the  wide  differences  in  teachers'  salaries  and  in  resources 
available  for  male  and  female  students  would  remain,  grating  all  the 
more  as  teachers'  responsibilities  approached  parity.  And  who  would 
hire  whom?  How  would  the  two  schools  calibrate  the  relationship  be- 
tween students'  out-of-class  lives  and  their  academic  work?  Was  it  fair 
to  hold  all  students  to  common  academic  standards  when  they  entered 
through  two  different  admissions  offices? 

Now  that  Abbot  had  abandoned  its  age-old  policy  of  charging 
minimal  tuition  (to  balance  its  budget,  Abbot's  tuition  had  to  be  $4100, 
or  half  the  income  of  the  average  American  family),  the  disparities 
between  the  tuition  bills  issued  to  the  males  and  the  females  of  An- 
dover  Hill  looked  grossly  discriminatory.  Finally,  there  was  the  num- 


426 


THE  FINAL  DECADE,  1963-1973 


Table  i. 
Budgets  and  Resources,  Abbot  and  Phillips  Academies,  1971-1972 


Abbot  Academy, 

Phillips  Academy, 

316  Students 

904  Students 

Per  Student      Total 

Per  Student     Total 

Tuition  income 

$4,100          $1,230,000 

$2,700        $  2,490,000 

($2,400  day) 

($2,100  day) 

Endowment  income 

60,000 

2,221,000 

Gifts 

100,000 

514,000 

Other 

75,000 

129,000 

Total  income 

1,465,000 

5,354,000 

and  expense 

Operating  Deficit 

108,000 

0 

Market  value  of  Endowment 

June  1 97 1 

1,772,784 

54,746,060 

June  1972* 

2,360,922 

64,673,311 

Median  teacher  salary 
Housing 

( 1 )  for  dormitory  faculty 

(2)  for  nondormitory 
faculty 


Size  of  campus,  plus 
other  acreage  owned 
Market  value  of  campus 
acreage,  plus  all  buildings 

(Abbot  only)  Total 

value,  plant  and 

equipment 

(6/72  figures  for 
replacement  value) 

(Phillips  only)  Total 

value  of  plant 

(6/72,  estimate  of  re- 
placement value.  No 
equipment  figures 
available) 


$8,  1 00.00 

provided 

not  provided 

(though  apartments 

were  made  available 

at  a  reasonable  rent) 


45  acres 


$11,600 

provided 
provided 


1 1, 1 00,000— 
1,900,000  (est.) 


|.,ooo,ooo 


600  acres 
unavailable 


$100,000,000 


*Phillips  endowment  had  risen  18  percent  in  value  between  June  1971  and 
June  1972,  while  Abbot's  rose  33  percent. 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS  427 


bers  problem.  The  conservative  members  of  the  Phillips  Board  found 
coordination  attractive  because  it  preserved  825  Hilltop  beds  for  boys, 
yet  the  Abbot-Phillips  planning  committees  were  convinced  that  an 
equal  number  of  boys  and  girls  was  a  precondition  for  a  natural  com- 
munity. How  could  two  coordinate  schools  move  toward  such  equality? 

Ultimately,  the  group  decided,  the  only  arguments  for  coordination 
were  economic  ones  that  favored  Phillips  Academy:  the  closer  the  two 
schools  drew  under  a  coordinate  arrangement,  the  more  Phillips'  raw 
power  would  be  felt  by  the  smaller  one.  Abbot  would  be  dismantled, 
piece  by  piece,  and  would  lose  its  chance  to  deal  from  its  unique 
strengths  in  helping  create  a  new  totality.46  As  a  weary  Kemper  wrote 
his  Trustees,  the  choice  for  Phillips  was  now  clear:  a  commitment  to 
merge  with  Abbot  as  soon  as  financial  and  legal  difficulties  could  be 
resolved,  or  a  determination  to  pull  away  from  Abbot  altogether,  re- 
maining a  boys'  school  or  becoming  coeducational  on  its  own.47 

In  September  1971  the  Phillips  faculty  were  asked  to  make  a  choice 
between  these  alternatives.  Now  Richard  Pieters,  acknowledging  that 
some  form  of  coeducation  was  inevitable,  took  leadership  of  the  anti- 
merger group  and  introduced  his  own  motion  on  September  28  for 
gradual,  independent  coeducation  within  Phillips  Academy.  Given  the 
majority  that  had  favored  independent  coeducation  the  spring  before, 
the  resolution  seemed  likely  to  pass. 

John  Kemper  was  ill  the  night  Pieters'  motion  was  scheduled  for 
faculty  action,  so  the  discussion  was  deferred.  A  few  days  later,  real- 
izing that  his  health  was  broken,  Kemper  submitted  his  resignation. 
But  he  had  one  last  thing  to  say  to  the  faculty  at  his  final  meeting  with 
them  on  October  12:  reject  the  Pieters  motion  and  go  through  with 
the  Abbot-Phillips  merger.  All  feasible  alternatives  denied  the  two 
schools'  historical  ties  and  obligations  to  each  other.  Abbot's  plant  and 
equipment  were  valuable,  he  argued;  its  experience  in  educating  girls 
was  priceless.  At  the  least,  the  new  headmaster,  whoever  he  is,  must 
have  a  say  in  the  matter.  The  faculty  voted  to  table  the  Pieters  resolu- 
tion, and  Pieters  withdrew  his  motion. 

Two  weeks  later,  the  Phillips  Trustees  met  in  gloom  and  uncertainty 
to  make  their  final  decision  for  or  against  merger.  Kemper's  plea 
haunted  them,  but  who  now  would  lead  the  school  to  carry  it  out? 
Philip  Allen  spoke  for  merger,  but  he  was  the  double  agent.  The  three 
Alumni  Trustees  finally  persuaded  the  assembly  not  to  adjourn  before 
it  had  listened  to  their  arguments  for  merger,  but  they  could  not  vote. 
Allen  left  the  meeting  to  fling  away  his  own  frustrations  and  to  free 
up  discussion.  The  Trustees  couldn't  say  yes  to  Abbot,  but  they 
couldn't  bring  themselves  to  say  no  either.  The  alternative  was  limbo. 


428  THE   FIN  AL   DECADE,    1963-1973 


The  Phillips  Board  "voted  that  a  merger  at  this  time  or  in  the  foresee- 
able future  would  not  be  in  the  best  interests  of  Phillips  Academy"; 
they  resolved  to  go  on  with  coordination,  and  to  enter  limbo.48 


Coordination 

"That  was  the  year  we  put  the  whole  merger  thing  in  mothballs,"  says 
Carolyn  Goodwin.  But  teachers  and  students  returning  to  Abbot  in 
September  197 1  found  so  much  novelty  and  promise  in  the  Abbot- 
Phillips  academic  program  that  ultimate  questions  of  the  two  acade- 
mies' future  receded  before  present  urgencies.  There  was  much  to  do. 
One  hundred  courses  invited  cross-enrollment,  forty  at  Abbot,  sixty  at 
Phillips.  The  Phillips- Abbot  Art  departments,  experienced  in  coordina- 
tion, offered  a  richer  program  than  ever  before.  The  Music  and  Mod- 
ern Language  departments  had  combined  forces  in  planning  all  their 
courses,  and  the  hard-working  Summer  Coordinating  Committee  had 
put  on  the  finishing  touches.  Now  Abbot  girls  might  take  Italian  as 
they  had  done  in  the  1830's.  Abbot's  Modern  Language  Chairman, 
Georges  Krivobok  could  teach  French,  German,  and  Russian  with 
equal  ease;  Phillips  was  glad  to  have  his  skills  and  those  of  others  to 
enrich  its  own  program.  The  students  voted  for  joint  classes  with  their 
feet:  193  girls  enrolled  in  302  courses  at  Phillips,  and  327  boys  entered 
376  courses  down  the  Hill. 

"Carolyn  Goodwin  was  the  effective  implementor  of  coordination 
at  Abbot,"  says  Simeon  Hyde.49  Imperturbable,  she  led  teachers  through 
the  intricate  mechanics  of  academic  coordination:  report  forms  and 
deadlines,  a  number-grading  system  from  o  to  6  which  Phillips  had 
initiated  two  years  before,  and  a  trimester  system,  new  to  both  schools, 
which  made  possible  a  blizzard  of  ten-week  electives. 

Abbot  had  to  give  up  its  penchant  for  dropping  everything  now 
and  then  and  devoting  a  whole  school  day  to  some  urgent  public  issue 
or  school  government  need.  Both  schools  did  some  adjusting,  planning 
complementary  offerings  and  adapting  work  schedules  to  allow  for 
joint  department  meetings.  Members  of  the  three  fully  coordinated  de- 
partments proved  that  friction  and  distrust  between  the  two  faculties 
could  be  overcome— and  also  demonstrated  the  imbalances  built  into 
every  joint  planning  effort.  Abbot  teachers  were  not  merely  out- 
numbered. Departmental  organization  had  never  been  a  formal  affair 
at  the  smaller  school.  "When  does  the  English  Department  meet?"  a 
novice  teacher  remembers  asking  Alice  Sweeney.  "Oh,  whenever  you 
and  I  happen  to  see  each  other  in  the  book  closet,"  was  the  reply. 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS  429 

Outside  the  pioneer  departments,  most  coordinate  courses  were  open 
only  at  the  nth  and  12th  grade  level.  They  included,  however,  a 
wealth  of  Advanced  Placement  courses  and  Senior  electives,  especially 
in  science. 

It  was  a  heady  beginning.  Abbot  student  pioneers  probably  exagger- 
ated the  stares  and  sneers  they  got  from  Hilltop  skeptics,  but  there 
was  no  doubt  that  coordinating  a  course  sometimes  took  guts.  What  a 
relief  to  come  back  to  dormmates  and  Draper  corridors  and  describe 
one's  trials  and  triumphs  to  understanding  friends!  Cynosure  offered 
space  for  gripes  and  counsel.  About  a  Phillips  teacher: 

Don't  let  him  get  you  like  that,  please!  He  doesn't  really  want 
to  humiliate  you.  He  just  has  never  had  to  deal  with  women 
before. 

"Chins  up,  Ladies!"  the  reporter  finished,  "P.A.  teachers  may  even 
like  you,  once  they  no  longer  have  to  dislike  you  on  principle."50 

The  two  schools'  1971-73  course  catalogues  reveal  by  their  omis- 
sions where  problems  lay.  Phillips  students  were  allowed  to  take  exact- 
ly one  ten-week  Abbot  mathematics  course,  and  only  three  Senior 
math  courses  out  of  all  of  Phillips'  rich  offerings  were  open  to  Abbot 
girls.  "What  would  I  do  with  a  girl  in  my  A.P.  Calculus  class?"  an  old- 
timer  is  said  to  have  asked  a  Phillips  Trustee.  "Teach  her,  I  suppose," 
was  the  answer.  He  need  not  have  worried,  because  Abbot  students, 
with  two  exceptions,  were  effectively  excluded  from  Advanced  Place- 
ment Calculus  by  an  intricate  web  of  prerequisites.  One  Senior  who 
did  take  it  was  refused  admission  to  an  advanced  Computer  Course, 
so  she  did  the  problems  on  her  own,  and  helped  the  boys  with  their 
computer  programs.  Nor  were  boys  encouraged  to  leave  the  sacred 
precincts  of  Pearson  Hall  even  though  Abbot's  classics  courses  were 
officially  open  to  Phillips  boys.  Weren't  Cicero  and  Horace  taught  in 
translation  down  there?  (They  weren't.)  Great  was  the  consternation, 
says  Mrs.  Susan  Clark,  when  it  was  discovered  that  two  of  Phillips' 
top  students  had  made  their  way  into  Abbot's  Latin  IV  course,  were 
delighted  with  it,  and  were  urging  friends  to  join  them.  The  bluster 
from  the  Hilltop  over  issues  like  these  came  perilously  close  to  come- 
dy—and perhaps,  after  all,  that  is  what  it  was  meant  to  be.  But  Abbot 
teachers  never  knew  quite  how  to  take  it.  When  one  of  the  Abbot 
classics  teachers  showed  up  at  a  pre-merger  Classics  Department  party 
and  asked  for  Bourbon  instead  of  sherry,  the  reaction  from  the  Grand 
Old  Man  of  the  Phillips  department  was  instantaneous:  "Saeva  Fem- 
ina!"  (Savage  Woman!)  he  growled,  and  handed  her  the  drink. 

Another  place  where  no  female  might  enter  was  History  40,  that 


430  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    1963-I973 


rite  de  passage  which  for  decades  had  made  men  of  mewling  boys. 
Phillips  had  softened  a  bit  of  late  and  allowed  i  ith  grade  students  who 
wished  to  do  so  to  fulfill  the  history  requirement  by  combining  a  less- 
demanding  U.S.  History  course  with  a  second  year-long  course  in 
Senior  year.  It  was  O.K.,  the  chairman  decided,  for  Phillips  students  to 
take  U.S.  History  at  Abbot— but  take  care  not  to  overdo  it!  So  many 
boys  signed  up  for  the  American  Studies  Course  described  in  the  last 
chapter  that  Phillips  decided  something  was  wrong.  Sherry  Gershon, 
the  teacher,  was  too  attractive,  she  made  the  course  "too  easy,"  (or 
was  it  "too  much  fun"?)  and  failed  to  come  to  grips  with  tariffs  and 
treaties  as  she  should  do.  "Sherry  was  a  wonderful,  imaginative  teach- 
er," Mary  Minard  counters.  But  Phillips  held  the  latch  strings  to  her 
course,  and  boys  were  discouraged  from  enrolling.51  They  were  flatly 
forbidden  to  take  another  Abbot  history  course  because  the  readings 
looked  "too  difficult"  for  nth  graders,  as  Phillips'  Acting  Chairman 
told  its  teacher.  Perhaps  he  was  just  being  tactful.  Abbot  threw  up  no 
such  barriers  before  girls  who  wished  to  take  Phillips  courses.  Phillips 
seemed  to  know  all  about  the  more  mediocre  teachers  at  Abbot,  yet 
there  was  barely  a  whisper  about  the  few  incompetent  or  impossibly 
rigid  teachers  up  the  Hill— not  even  in  the  Abbot  faculty  room. 
Though  coordination  allowed  many  friendships  between  individual 
teachers  to  blossom  on  Andover  Hill,  it  tended  to  push  the  Abbot 
faculty  on  the  defensive. 

During  the  first  year  there  was  no  way  of  knowing  that  coordina- 
tion was  serving  as  an  essential  bridge  to  merger,  and  from  time  to 
time  Abbot  wondered  whether  it  was  worth  the  trouble.  For  about  a 
month  in  the  early  spring  of  1971,  Gordon  and  his  chief  financial  aides 
seriously  considered  the  idea  that  Abbot  should  sell  its  buildings  and 
land  and  relocate  far  from  Andover,  where  it  could  enter  a  new  phase 
as  a  coeducational  country  boarding  school,  free  to  realize  the  promise 
of  its  best  new  ideas.  Gordon  and  Stapleton  made  a  day's  visit  to  Har- 
risville,  New  Hampshire,  eight  miles  north  of  Mt.  Monadnock.  Most 
of  the  town  was  being  offered  for  sale  to  a  charitable  corporation  for 
about  half  a  million  dollars:  why  not  Abbot?  But  the  Trustees,  com- 
mitted to  Andover  and  Phillips  Academy,  showed  no  interest,  and  the 
idea  died.52 

The  Board  was  cool  to  alternatives  partly  because  coordinate  edu- 
cation was  proving  so  successful  for  Abbot's  students.  In  many  ways 
the  girls  had  the  best  of  both  worlds:  a  secure,  relatively  small  resi- 
dential community  and  a  host  of  academic  opportunities.  Cynosure, 
the  Abbot  drama  course,  the  soccer  and  lacrosse  teams,  and  Abbot 
town  meeting  were  all-female  institutions  where  young  women  could 


ENDINGS   AND    BEGINNINGS 


431 


62.  Coordination:  "The  Gates  Ajar"  1972-1973. 


432  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    I963-I973 


play  their  parts  and  try  their  skills  with  no  males  to  intrude.  Mean- 
while, Phillips  classes  stood  open  for  the  bold.  If  faculty  were  battling 
in  the  background,  they  concealed  it  from  students  pretty  well.  There 
were  disjunctions  and  annoyances:  no  reserve  books  could  leave  the 
Hilltop  Library  until  9:00  p.m.;  Phillips  stage  crew  and  art  studio 
work  went  on  until  10:00  p.m.;  yet  Abbot  girls  must  sign  in  at  8:00. 
(Conscienceless,  Abbot  intellectuals  and  artists  walked  down  the  Hill 
at  8:00  to  sign  in,  and  turned  right  around  to  climb  up  again  the 
back  way.)  But  there  were  also  some  wonderful  successes  for  Abbot. 
By  winter  of  1971,  faculty  discovered  what  Phillips  students  had  long 
known:  coordination,  like  the  Army,  lives  on  its  stomach.  The  Bondes 
dished  up  such  delicious  food  in  the  Abbot  dining  room  (and  at  only 
75  percent  the  food  cost  of  Hilltop  fare)  that  boys  hungered  to  enroll 
in  the  noon  and  late  afternoon  Abbot  classes  which  entitled  them  to 
eat  down  the  Hill.  For  this  reason  among  others,  Phillips  enrollment  in 
Abbot  courses  continued  to  rise  until  Abbot  teachers  were  teaching  an 
entirely  disproportionate  share  of  the  cross-enrolled  students.  In  1972- 
73  more  Phillips  courses  were  added  to  the  mix  to  alleviate  the  prob- 
lem; that  second  year  of  coordination,  Abbot  girls  had  240  different 
courses  to  choose  from.  Although  the  two  years  of  coordination  were 
difficult  and  inefficient,  they  opened  up  an  extraordinarily  varied  aca- 
demic program  to  students  of  both  schools.  No  Abbot  girls  were  heard 
to  complain.  "I  felt  very  jortunate  to  be  living  in  the  loose,  happy,  re- 
sponsive Abbot  environment  and  to  take  classes  at  both  places,"  writes 
one.  "I  enjoyed  the  freedom  and  the  double  standard  that  worked  in 
my  favor."53 


"The  time  is  now" 

Abbot  students  returned  to  Andover  for  the  1972-73  school  year  ex- 
pecting more  of  the  same.  What  was  their  surprise  when  Donald 
Gordon  called  the  school  together  to  announce  that  Abbot  and  Phil- 
lips Academy  would  become  one  school  in  June  1973.  All  Abbot 
buzzed  with  speculation.  Why  would  the  Phillips  Board  deny  merger 
three  times,  then  suddenly  accept  it? 

Most  of  Andover's  advocates  of  coeducation  had  left  with  relief  in 
June,  the  Phillips  and  Abbot  Boards  having  agreed  that  summer  work- 
ing parties  could  accomplish  nothing  more.  But  one  thing  was  new: 
The  Phillips  Trustees  were  full  of  hope  and  pride  in  their  Headmaster- 
elect,  Theodore  R.  Sizer,  scholar  of  educational  history  and  former 
dean  of  the  Harvard  Graduate  School  of  Education,   who  would 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS  433 


shortly  move  to  Andover  with  his  wife  Nancy  Faust  Sizer  and  their 
four  children.  Here  was  an  experienced,  articulate  leader  who  might 
break  the  impasse,  since  it  was  now  clear  that  neither  Phillips  faculty 
nor  Trustees  could  do  so.  As  Sizer  has  described  his  Trustees'  conflict- 
ing desires: 

We  want  coeducation. 

We'd  like  to  do  it  with  Abbot. 

We  can't  afford  to  expand  the  school. 

We  don't  want  to  cut  the  number  of  male  students. 

But  we  want  coeducation. 

The  longer  the  Phillips  Trustees  lived  with  coordination,  the  more 
keenly  they  saw  the  effects  of  their  indecisiveness  on  their  school.  The 
Phillips  Admissions  Office  reported  that  prospective  parents  were  put 
off  by  the  Academy's  apparent  inability  to  make  up  its  mind  on  co- 
education. The  Phillips  faculty  was— as  Sizer  puts  it— "a  proud,  wounded 
bear,  uncertain  how  to  heal,"  tired  of  its  divisions  and  longing  to  close 
them.  Time  had  also  wrought  good  things.  One  was  a  deeper  trust  of 
the  Abbot  Board.  Melville  Chapin,  one  of  that  group's  newer  members 
and  a  Phillips  alumnus,  became  a  crucial  link  between  Abbot  Academy 
and  the  warier  Phillips  Trustees.  A  first-rate  lawyer  with  a  high  repu- 
tation for  caution  and  skill,  he  stood  in  their  eyes  for  the  Old  Andover 
virtues  at  the  same  time  that  he  sensitively,  quietly  persuaded  them  to 
look  toward  the  future  of  both  academies. 

The  Phillips  Trustees  knew  Sizer's  commitment  to  full  coeducation— 
they  had  hired  him  partly  because  of  that  commitment— and  now  all 
but  a  handful  of  them  were  ready  to  welcome  a  leader  who  would 
show  them  how  to  settle  this  issue  so  they  could  go  on  to  other  chal- 
lenges. "Meet  with  Gordon  and  bring  us  a  plan,"  they  told  Sizer.  For 
the  first  time,  the  Phillips  Headmaster  was  empowered  to  work  for  co- 
education as  decisively  as  the  Abbot  Principal  had  been  for  years. 

It  was  Don  Gordon  who  initiated  the  conversation  in  mid-June, 
shortly  after  Sizer  settled  in.  "Let's  talk,"  Gordon  suggested.  Some- 
thing has  to  give. 

Our  position  has  been  and  continues  to  be  that  the  schools  should 
merge,  and  that  until  we  do,  we  waste  ourselves  and  our  staffs 
disproportionately  on  day-to-day  mechanics  .  .  .  On  balance  I 
guess  we've  accomplished  much,  but  "much"  is  a  relative  term. 
JMK  was  a  superb  staff  man  and  administrator  who  basically 
didn't  see  why  boys  and  girls  needed  to  mix  it  up  in  schools.  We 

I       at  least  are  anxious  for  some  clear  resolution  of  basic  structures 


434  THE   FIN  AL   DECADE,    1963-1973 


"So  am  I,"  Sizer  replied,  gratified  by  Gordon's  initiative  and  uninter- 
ested for  the  moment  in  arguing  the  intricacies  of  J.  M.  Kemper's  role 
in  preparing  Phillips  Academy  for  change.  The  status  quo  looked  as 
unstable  to  him  as  it  did  to  Gordon— unfair  to  Phillips  and  impossible, 
in  the  long  run,  for  Abbot.  "Coordination  is  real,"  Gordon  wrote. 
"It's  also  a  drag,  as  long  as  department  heads  rule  the  process.  I  would 
favor  across-the-board  coordination  of  all  departments"  as  soon  as  we 
can  manage  it.  "As  it  is  now,  faculty  coordination  and  non-coordina- 
tion bears  a  vague  resemblance  to  a  civil  conflict  in  the  banana  re- 
public of  your  choice.  ...  If  the  two  of  us  take  a  fresh  look  at  all 
the  accumulated  data,"  Gordon  finished,  it  may  "be  possible  to  move 
together,  sharing  the  flak."55 

To  Sizer,  a  bit  of  flak  was  all  in  a  day's  work.  He  had  visited  Abbot 
in  the  spring,  had  liked  most  of  what  he  saw,  and  wasn't  afraid  to  say 
so.  Abbot's  long  academic  tradition  appealed  to  the  historian  in  him  as 
much  as  its  present  bumptious  optimism  resounded  with  his  own.  An- 
nealed in  the  fires  of  the  sixties— and  Cambridge  had  been  a  hot  spot 
indeed— he  was  as  impatient  with  complacencies  as  he  was  with  "self- 
indulgent,  self-proclaimed  extremist  (s)";56  he  believed  that  the  truly 
liberating  environment  combined  rigorous  academic  training  with  a 
challenging,  variegated  social  milieu.  On  the  whole,  he  admired  Ab- 
bot's responses  to  the  genuine  needs  of  adolescents  in  the  seventies, 
and  as  husband,  parent,  and  educator  he  had  thought  deeply  about  one 
of  Abbot's  major  concerns:  the  rights  and  responsibilities  of  women. 
Conversations  with  Hilltop  teachers  and  their  wives  had  convinced 
him  that  Phillips'  "male  chauvinism"  was  in  reality  "tissue  thin,"  a  poor 
disguise  for  honest  confusion  about  sex  roles,  behind  which  his  new 
colleagues— like  himself— were  groping  for  new  definitions.57  The  same 
conversations  revealed  how  much  good  will  Abbot  enjoyed  among  the 
Phillips  faculty,  however  perplexed  they  felt  about  coeducation.  Sizer 
agreed  with  Gordon  that  swift  action  on  merger  was  needed  to  keep 
Abbot  from  being  "nibbled  to  death."58  He  had  watched  Harvard  and 
RadclifTe  trying  for  years  to  pretend  that  they  could  negotiate  merger 
as  equals,  and  was  "horrified  by  the  charade.  It  was  corrupting  to  both 
institutions,"  no  matter  how  worthy  the  goal.59  Finally,  he  welcomed 
the  evidence  that  the  two  schools  had  already  learned  something  from 
each  other,  for  it  suggested  the  potential  of  full  merger.  Coed  athletics 
programs  were  still  small,  but  expanding.  Phillips'  experimental  cluster 
system  already  was  demonstrating  that  a  supportive  residential  com- 
munity could  prosper  on  the  Hilltop  much  as  it  did  at  Abbot's  lower 
altitude.  Though  the  Phillips  faculty  would  not  accept  the  Phillips- 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS  435 


Abbot  Curriculum  Committee's  devastation  of  the  traditional  course 
requirements,  Phillips'  new  curriculum,  like  Abbot's,  had  greatly  ex- 
panded students'  academic  choices.  As  his  Board  Chairman,  Donald 
McLean,  had  also  done,  Sizer  had  taken  the  trouble  to  inspect  the 
"stupid  Abbot  girl"  stereotype.  True  enough,  Abbot's  students  scored 
lower  than  Phillips'  on  some  achievement  tests  and  on  the  few  Ad- 
vanced Placement  exams  they  took,  but  their  grades  in  coordinated 
courses,  their  aptitude  scores,  and  Abbot  graduates'  success  in  college 
convinced  both  men  that  all  but  a  small  minority  were  fully  as  able  as 
Phillips  boys.60  In  spite  of  surface  differences,  Sizer  concluded,  "an 
outsider  .  .  .  finds  .  .  .  the  two  schools  more  similar  than  not."61 

Sizer  would  report  his  conclusions  to  Phillips  Academy  in  September, 
but  he  had  tentatively  drawn  them  by  the  time  he  and  Donald  Gordon 
sat  down  together  in  July  to  talk,  and  those  summer  conversations 
with  a  man  who  had  thought  deeply  about  coeducation  would  make 
them  firm.  For  his  part,  Gordon  was  determined  to  lead  from  Abbot's 
strengths.  The  school's  hard-won  financial  equilibrium  was  promising, 
especially  in  that  halcyon  summer  of  rising  stock-market  values  and 
general  prosperity  among  Abbot's  newly  enlarged  constituency  (winter 
would  embrace  Andover  Hill  all  too  soon).  Richard  Griggs  judges 
that  Abbot  was  in  a  stronger  financial  position  than  for  many  years, 
its  plant  refurbished  and  considerably  expanded,  its  investments  doing 
well  under  new  consultant  management,  its  endowment  more  than  re- 
plenished, after  a  decade  of  depletion,  by  the  largest  fund-raising  oper- 
ation in  Abbot's  history,  its  services  in  high  demand,  as  evidenced  by 
a  22  percent  increase  in  applications  for  1972-73.  All  this  is  accurate, 
agrees  Treasurer  Dow.  "We  had  brought  Abbot  to  the  point  where 
we  could  truthfully  say  'this  is  not  a  bankruptcy  sale.'  "  Dow  was 
more  pessimistic  about  Abbot's  future.  According  to  him  and  his  col- 
league, Melville  Chapin,  Abbot  had  only  reached  a  "safe,  short-term 
plateau."  Much  overdue  maintenance  was  in  the  works,  but  the 
original  wings  of  Draper  Hall  were  deteriorating  still  faster.  Abbot 
had  had  to  delay  its  much  needed  Arts  building,  that  "showpiece  of  the 
New  Abbot  Fund,"62  $40,000  worth  of  plans  and  models  having  been 
regretfully  scrapped  once  it  was  clear  that  the  fund's  goals  had  indeed 
been  overambitious.63  Furthermore,  it  was  clear  that  at  least  a  portion 
of  Abbot's  success  was  owed  to  coordination  with  Phillips.  What 
would  happen  to  Abbot  if  Phillips  pulled  back  and  began  recruiting 
its  own  girls?  Abby  Kemper  thought  she  knew:  Abbot  would  gradually 
die  out.  An  ominous  sign  of  applicants'  preference  for  more  thorough 
coeducation  appeared  in  the  acceptance-of-admission  figures  for  spring 


436  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    1963-I973 


1972:  just  53  percent  of  those  admitted  decided  to  come  to  Abbot,  in- 
stead of  the  usual  80  percent.64  Some  superior  prospects  chose  St. 
Paul's  and  Exeter  and  their  bargain  tuitions,  tokenism  be  damned. 

Gordon  and  Sizer  agreed  that  merger  would  o'erleap   tokenism, 
bringing  three  hundred  girls  to  a  new  school,  benignly  forcing  the 
two  faculties  to  share  responsibility  for  a  single  group  of  students,  and, 
in  one  dramatic  move,  releasing  the  energy  and  the  generosity  that 
had  been  spent  for  two  years  on  intricate  half-way  accommodations. 
The  same  result  could  be  accomplished  by  the  legal  absorption  of  Ab- 
bot by  Phillips  Academy— and  this  was  the  form  of  merger  Sizer  pro- 
posed. Phillips'  lawyers  had  stated  in  1970  that  only  thus  could  the 
Phillips  Trustees  be  reasonably  sure  that  their  ancient  charter  and  their 
$70,000,000  worth  of  assets  would  remain  intact  after  merger  proceed- 
ings in  the  state  legislature.65  Here  was  a  tough  problem  for  Donald 
Gordon,  and  for  all  those  to  whom  symbols  shape  realities:   Abbot 
would  lose  its  name.  "Phillips-Abbot  Academy"  was  already  anathema 
to  a  few  Abbot  alumnae;  Abbot's  corporate  disappearance  might  be 
absolutely  unacceptable  to  the  many.  Gordon  and  Sizer  spent  several 
of  their  hours  of  talk  upon  the  problem  of  guaranteeing  some  kind  of 
significant  continuation  of  Abbot's  corporate  identity  within  Phillips 
Academy.  The  lawyers  had  already  advised  this  as  a  practical  way  of 
assuring  that  the  Abbot  endowment  could  be  transferred  to  a  coeduca- 
tional Phillips  Academy.  A  residential  cluster  might  be  "Abbot  Clus- 
ter," a  new  student  center  might  be  "Abbot  Hall."  Still,  thought 
Gordon  miserably,  the  symbol  would  be  all  but  lost.  Could  not  the 
Phillips  Board  be  persuaded  to  bend? 

Symbols  aside,  the  two  men  worked  their  way  toward  a  plan  to 
combine  the  two  academies,  happy  that  they  could  agree  on  so  many 
of  the  essentials  of  a  good  education.  Sizer  began  preparing  a  proposal 
for  the  Phillips  Board,  basing  it  on  the  specifications  he  and  Gordon 
had  drawn  together.  The  new  "Andover"  would  open  on  September  1, 
1973,  with  all  Abbot  students  in  attendance  as  well  as  newly  admitted 
girls  (the  Admissions  Offices  would  be  combined  in  the  fall  of  1972); 
about  300  girls  altogether  and  900  boys,  only  slightly  fewer  than  both 
schools  had  enrolled  for  1972-73.  The  total  number  could  be  brought 
down  toward  980  within  four  years  and  the  male-female  ratio  lowered 
to  2:1;  meanwhile  the  new  school  would  continue  Phillips'  traditional 
low-tuition-high-scholarship  policy  for  both  boys  and  girls,  covering 
deficits  as  effectively  as  possible  through  the  sale  of  unneeded  prop- 
erty and  by  borrowing  from  the  bank.  Two  new  residential  clusters 
would  be  established;  all  or  most  clusters  would  be  coeducational. 
Sizer's  proposal  outlined  staffing  policies,  questions  of  law,  and,  finally, 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS 


437 


63.  The  last  board  of  Trustees,  1972-1973.  Top  Row:  Leonard  Kent, 
Melville  Chapin,  Donald  Gordon,  Philip  Allen,  Benjamin  Redfield, 
Grenville  Benedict,  Guerin  Todd.  Second  Row:  Elizabeth  Eaton,  Abby 
Kemper,  Anne  Russell  Long,  James  K.  Dow,  Jr.  Front  Row:  Mary  Howard 
Nutting,  Sidney  Lovett,  Caroline  Rogers,  J.  Radford  Abbot,  Beverly  Floe, 
Aagot  Hinrichsen  Stambaugh,  Mary  Dooley  Bragg. 


all  those  problems  of  governance,  job  definition,  and  school  organiza- 
tion that  would  have  to  be  solved  in  the  year  to  come  if  both  Boards 
agreed  that  the  schools  should  be  joined. 

The  chances  were  fair.  Subgroups  of  the  two  Boards  had  agreed 
fervently  on  merger  for  two  years;  with  Sizer's  appearance,  they  took 
heart  once  again  and  made  plans  for  one  more  push.  Abbot  Trustees 
might  balk  at  the  idea  of  legal  incorporation  into  Phillips,  but  the 
group  was  skilled  at  resolving  internal  conflict  and  fearless  of  tough 
decisions.  "I've  never  been  on  a  board  that  worked  so  well  together,  so 
given  to  good,  straight  talk  by  strong  people,  both  men  and  women," 
says  Leonard  Kent,  a  new  Abbot  Trustee  in  1972.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  Phillips  Board  was  still  bruised  by  the  conflicts  of  recent 
years.  A  cabal  of  anti- Abbot  Trustees  had  boycotted  the  joint  dinner 
party  Board  Presidents  McLean  and  Allen  arranged  on  the  Phillips 
campus  in  January  1972;  the  cabal  invited  all  red-blooded  Phillips 
Trustees  to  join  them  for  dinner  at  the  Andover  Inn  instead.  The  same 
men  walked  out  of  another  joint  gathering  as  soon  as  the  Abbot  Trust- 
ees arrived.  Fending  off  their  anger  with  one  hand,  and  fielding  the 
anxieties  of  Abbot  faculty  and  alumnae  with  the  other,  Phil  Allen  felt 
by  winter  1972  (he  says)  like  some  tall  partition  between  the  two 
schools,  a  handball  court  on  the  Phillips'  side,  a  wailing  wall  on  the 
Abbot  one.  Few  of  the  Phillips  Trustees  had  even  set  foot  on  the  Ab- 
bot campus  since  their  own  school  days  on  Andover  Hill.  In  spite  of 


438  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    1963-1973 


the  progress  toward  amity  made  that  spring  and  summer,  it  was  hard 
to  imagine  the  two  Boards  being  able  to  settle  anything  together. 

During  the  last  week  of  July  1972  Gordon's  and  Sizer's  "Specifica- 
tions for  a  Possible  Andover-Abbot  agreement"  made  the  rounds  of 
the  Abbot  Trustees.  Baldly  they  began:  "P.A.  would  absorb  Abbot, 
i.e.,  Abbot  as  a  corporate  entity  would  cease  to  exist  and  its  assets 
would  be  transferred  to  P.A."  Though  Abbot's  name  could  be  per- 
petuated in  some  way  within  the  new  school,  that  school  would  be 
named  "Phillips  Academy."  This  was  almost  too  much  for  the  faithful 
alumnae  Trustees,  whose  letters  to  each  other  and  to  Gordon  and 
Allen  crisscrossed  the  country  for  a  month.  But  by  mid-September, 
when  the  Abbot  Trustees  met  to  consider  Sizer's  more  detailed  plan 
for  coeducation,  nearly  all  had  become  convinced,  with  Mary  Howard 
Nutting,  that  "the  time  is  now."66  "This  is  the  time  and  the  only  time 
[wrote  Beverly  Floe]  in  which  Abbot  will  have  the  leverage"  to  ac- 
complish Gordon's  and  Sizer's  resolve  "that  Abbot's  interest  and 
strength  [in]  educating  capable  young  women  ...  be  fully  reflected 
in  the  enterprise."67 

The  Principal  himself  felt  "torn  between  the  great  substantive  pos- 
sibility" of  Abbot's  being  part  of  a  new  school68  and  irritation  over  the 
"implacability"  and  "smallness"  of  the  Phillips  Trustees'  stand  on  the 
school  name.69  In  his  most  discouraged  mood,  Gordon  felt  that  he  and 
his  Board  were  "being  stampeded."  We  are  dealing  "with  fiduciary 
minds"— he  told  the  Abbot  Trustees— with  men  stuck  in  "middle  Amer- 
ican cultural  values."  All  our  "work  to  rejuvenate  Abbot"  is  about  to 
be  "annulled  by  a  less  imaginative,  fat  institution."70  Treasurer  J.  K. 
Dow  tried  to  cheer  him  by  reminding  him  what  Phillips  wealth  could 
mean  to  Abbot  girls.  To  him,  as  to  several  other  Trustees,  the  loss  of 
Abbot's  name  seemed  unimportant  beside  the  opportunity  that  "incor- 
poration" promised  300  girls  and  young  women,  who  would  draw  on 
the  vast  scholarship  and  teaching  resources  that  a  new  Phillips  Acade- 
my could  offer.71  Thus  debate  proceeded  in  that  suspenseful  period  be- 
fore and  during  the  early  fall  meetings  of  both  Boards. 

Ultimately  the  Board  would  accept  the  loss  of  Abbot's  name  because 
Phillips  was  fifteen  times  richer  than  Abbot.  This  was  no  Northfield- 
Mount-Hermon,  nourished  by  the  same  endowment,  or  Choate-Rose- 
mary  Hall,  which  combined  far  smaller  and  far  less  disparate  resources. 
Given  that  American  women  as  a  whole  contributed  but  $1.00  to  their 
schools  for  every  $25.00  men  gave  to  theirs,  the  ratio  of  Abbot's  to 
Phillips'  wealth  was  not  likely  to  change  very  fast.72  The  Board  would 
accept  it  because  Abbot's  five-year  financial  projections  showed  that 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS  439 

the  smaller  school  had  only  two  alternatives:  an  ever-increasing  deficit 
or  an  ever-increasing  tuition— and  several  Trustees  felt  that  Abbot's 
tuition  had  already  brought  Abbot  too  far  from  the  spirit  of  its  found- 
ers, whose  original  Abbot  was  inexpensive  enough  for  almost  any 
frugal  Yankee  family.73  If  Abbot  refused  the  Phillips  terms  and  the 
larger  school  backed  away  from  coordination  to  take  in  its  own  girls, 
the  future  looked  grimmer  still.  Finally,  the  Board  accepted  the  loss 
of  Abbot's  name  and  corporate  identity  because  of  their  faith  in 
Theodore  Sizer.  "In  his  deep  and  penetrating  questioning  of  P.A.'s  style 
.  .  .  he  is  a  friend,  an  educational  comrade,"  wrote  Gordon.74  "He  was 
the  key,"  Allen  confirms.  They  accepted  the  terms  in  a  spirit  of  cour- 
age and  hope  because,  as  Gordon  had  foreseen,  such  acceptance  proved 
to  be  the  only  way  "of  achieving  the  outcome,  educationally,  that 
we've  sought  all  along:  a  new  coed  school  in  which  the  role  of  capable 
women  would  be  equal  to  that  of  men  in  framing  the  institution."75 

On  September  15,  1972,  the  Phillips  Trustees  met  and  made  clear 
their  willingness  to  turn  Sizer's  "Speculations  on  Coeducation"  into 
policy  if  Abbot  would  agree;  the  same  day,  the  Abbot  Board  voted 

That  the  goal  for  Abbot  Academy  of  coeducation  can  be  best  be 
accomplished  by  a  combination  of  this  school  with  Phillips 
Academy.  That  in  any  such  combination  the  spirit  and  dignity  of 
the  current  educational  scene  at  Abbot,  of  the  history  and 
tradition  of  the  school,  of  its  students,  faculty  and  alumnae  be 
preserved  to  the  fullest  extent  possible. 

The  Board  sent  back  by  Phil  Allen  their  willingness  to  negotiate,  and 
made  the  first  of  a  series  of  proposals  to  ensure  that  Abbot's  basic 
purposes  would  be  built  into  the  new  school.  The  Phillips  Trustees 
responded  immediately  to  the  most  concrete  of  Abbot's  suggestions  by 
voting  to  close  their  "exclusive  men's  club":76  three  Abbot  Trustees, 
two  of  them  women,  would  be  invited  to  join  the  Phillips  Board  with 
the  same  rights  and  duties  as  Phillips  Alumni  Trustees,  and  the  first 
of  several  female  Charter  Trustees  would  be  elected  in  the  near  future. 
As  a  further  earnest  of  their  intentions,  they  agreed  to  Sizer's  resolu- 
tion that  Carolyn  Goodwin  be  elected  Dean  of  the  new  Phillips  Acad- 
emy, and  they  ratified  one  by  one  the  major  proposals  on  which 
Gordon  and  Sizer  had  agreed  in  July. 

A  week  later,  the  Abbot  Trustees  were  ready.  With  one  abstention, 
they  voted 

To  approve  and  endorse  in  principle  a  combination  of  Abbot 
Academy  and  Phillips  Academy  upon  the  basis  of  the  resolutions 


44-0  THE  FINAL  DECADE,  1963-1973 

adopted  by  the  Trustees  of  Phillips  Academy  at  their  meeting  of 
September  16,  1972,  and,  therefore,  the  Trustees  of  Abbot 
Academy  propose  such  a  combination.77 

The  Phillips  Trustees'  response  to  Philip  Allen's  presentation  of  the 
fateful  resolution  made  clear  what  was  to  happen: 

Voted,  that  this  Board  welcomes  and  accepts  the  proposal  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  Abbot  Academy  ...  to  transfer  to  Phillips 
Academy  the  educational  undertakings  and  assets  of  Abbot, 
and  instructs  the  President  and  Headmaster  to  accomplish  this 
incorporation  effective  1  September,  1973.78 

So,  after  all,  the  "combination"  was  to  be  an  incorporation,  not  a 
merger  of  equals.  "Merger  it  was  not,"  Jane  Baldwin  has  written, 
"rather  a  complete  take-over,  lock  stock  and  barrel."79  Legally  and  fi- 
nancially, this  is  exactly  what  the  Phillips  Trustees  had  in  mind.  Now 
that  the  commitment  was  made,  however,  legal  strictures— even  the 
"care  and  feeding  of  the  merger  imagery"80— receded  before  the 
broad,  human  challenge  of  planning  and  staffing  the  coeducational 
Phillips  Academy  for  the  long  future.  As  Gordon  would  say  to  the 
Phillips  Trustees  when  both  Boards  met  together  for  the  first  time  in 
history:  "The  leap  of  faith  we're  making,  by  extinguishing  our  school's 
life,  can  be  made  precisely  because  we  believe  that  with  us  lodged 
firmly  within  your  corpus,  you  will  be  incapable  of  remaining  the 
same."81 

Plots  and  Plans 

The  Principal  called  the  Abbot  faculty  together  to  describe  these 
momentous  events  to  them  in  detail.  "Any  questions?"  he  wanted  to 
know.  "Yes,"  said  Steve  Perrin  from  the  back  of  the  room.  "Do  I 
plant  my  garden  for  next  summer?"  "You  do,"  answered  Gordon,  re- 
assuringly. The  two  Boards'  agreements  promised  that  "Andover  and 
Abbot  personnel  will  be  treated  equally"  in  hiring  faculty  and  staff 
for  1973-74,  and  that  all  decisions  would  "be  made  in  close  consultation 
with  Mr.  Gordon  and  Miss  Goodwin."82  A  "working  party"  on  Faculty 
Appointment  Policy  began  meeting  before  September  was  out,  includ- 
ing five  members  of  the  Phillips  faculty  (one  of  them  the  younger  of 
Phillips'  two  female  teachers),  and  Richard  Griggs,  Jean  St.  Pierre 
and  Anne  Bugbee  from  Abbot,  all  under  the  chairmanship  of  Simeon 
Hyde.  The  group  sifted  a  mountain  of  advice  from  teachers  and 
students  up  and  down  the  Hill  advocating  or  attacking  Phillips'  "triple- 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS  441 

threat"  system,  which  had  the  men  of  the  Hilltop  moving  between 
classroom,  athletic  field  and  dormitory,  with  their  wives  (unpaid) 
picking  up  the  pieces.  On  October  25,  the  Abbot  town  meeting  held 
schoolwide  group  discussions  in  order  to  ask  both  faculty  and  students 
what  should  be  expected  of  teachers  in  the  new  school.  Already,  stu- 
dents were  getting  anxious.  "If  they  keep  the  old  P.A.  system,  my 
houseparents  will  have  to  go,"  said  one.83  Phillips  teachers  lived  and 
breathed  Andover  Hill,  while  ever  since  Mary  Crane  had  adapted  Ab- 
bot workloads  to  women's  needs,  many  Abbot  teachers  had  lived  miles 
away  and  pursued  their  own  out-of- Abbot  responsibilities— enjoyed 
also  the  chance  to  invite  students  to  their  homes  and  introduce  them 
to  Cambridge  or  Boston.  Phillips  must  have  housemasters  (or  "house 
counselors,"  as  they  now  began  to  be  called),  but  the  new  Phillips 
badly  needed  women  teachers  too.  The  working  party  devised  an 
extraordinarily  flexible  policy  that  allowed  a  large  minority  of  teachers 
to  work  as  "double-threats,"  or  even,  simply,  as  classroom  teachers,  if 
that  was  where  their  strongest  interest  lay. 

But  people,  not  policies,  choose  teachers,  and  a  few  Abbot  teachers 
were  fighting  for  their  jobs.  Though  polite,  the  battle  was  messy. 
Neither  school  had  a  systematic  faculty  evaluation  policy.  Theoretical- 
ly, every  Phillips  and  Abbot  teacher  was  under  scrutiny,  but  actually, 
Phillips'  policy  of  granting  three  and  five  year  appointments  to  experi- 
enced teachers  meant  that  only  a  minority  of  Hilltop  teachers  were 
due  to  have  their  contracts  reviewed  for  1973-74.  Abbot  had  no  formal 
tenure  system:  everyone  was  up  for  grabs.  Equally  important,  many 
of  Abbot's  teachers  were  at  early  stages  in  their  careers.  Donald  Gor- 
don and  Carolyn  Goodwin  had  already  advised  several  to  get  further 
graduate  training;  had  not  merger  plans  posed  the  possibility  of  work 
at  Phillips,  these  might  well  have  left  of  their  own  accord— but  their 
relative  lack  of  experience  made  them  anxious  for  a  chance  to  get  more 
of  it  in  a  Hilltop  job  even  while  it  made  them  vulnerable  in  the  hiring 
process.  Phillips  department  heads,  accustomed  to  power,  visited  Abbot 
teachers'  classes,  but  no  Abbot  chairman  climbed  the  Hill  to  evaluate 
Phillips  teachers,  though  the  original  plan  had  called  for  close  con- 
sultation between  each  pair  of  department  heads.  One  Abbot  chair- 
man, already  invited  to  teach  at  Phillips,  found  herself  "suffering  acute 
Phillipsphobia"  after  a  deadening  Abbot-Phillips  discussion  of  inter- 
disciplinary courses  during  which  the  men  introduced  "rudimentary 
ideas"  "as  though  they  were  revolutionary  break-throughs,"  and  her 
own  wide  if  brief  experience  was  ignored  "as  if  there  was  nothing 

I  much  to  be  learned  from  other  schools.  Provincialism,  backwardness, 
naivete,  smugness,  male  chauvinism,  rudeness— all  these  .  .  .  come  to 


442  THE    FINAL   DECADE,    I963-I973 


mind  as  I  continue  to  think  of  this  meeting,"  she  wrote.  "Was  it  a 
microcosm  of  next  year's  Phillips  Academy?  If  so,  I  want  no  part  of 
it  personally  and  professionally."84  Faith  Howland  Kaiser  had  been 
eager  to  combine  Abbot-Phillips  admissions  operations,  but  it  seemed 
to  her  now  that  Phillips  was  calling  the  shots,  and  that  the  special 
needs  of  female  applicants  and  their  families  might  be  getting  lost.85 
Eventually,  Faith  would  opt  out;  so  would  several  others  who  could 
not  accept  the  conditions  of  working  for  Phillips  Academy.  Three 
years  before,  Rennie  McQuilkin  had  come  down  from  the  Hilltop  to 
teach  English  at  Abbot  after  a  particularly  distressing  decision  by  the 
central  Discipline  Committee  concerning  one  of  his  dormitory  boys; 
he  had  gladly  accepted  Abbot's  lower  salary  in  exchange  for  the  chal- 
lenge and  fun  of  working  there.  Now  Phillips  wanted  him  to  return 
to  "house  counseling,"  and  he  would  not.  A  few  other  young  teachers 
made  the  same  response,  and  still  others  were  not  invited  to  return. 
The  deans  and  heads  of  the  two  schools  labored  long  over  the  hiring 
task;  department  chairmen  also  struggled  to  be  as  fair  and  attentive 
to  individual  aspirations  as  possible.  "There  was  agony  both  up  and 
down  the  Hill,"  says  Sizer.  In  the  end  just  a  handful  of  Phillips  teach- 
ers were  let  go  that  year,  while  fifteen  Abbot  teachers  were  denied 
jobs  in  the  new  Phillips  Academy.86  Nine  others  decided  not  to  apply 
for  positions,  or  refused  those  offered  them.  Over  the  next  few  years, 
several  other  Phillips  teachers  were  scrutinized  as  their  contracts  came 
up  for  renewal,  and  were  released  as  part  of  the  effort  to  reduce  the 
combined  Abbot-Phillips  faculty  in  the  new  coeducational  school. 
There  was  justice  here,  but  Abbot  teachers  hoping  to  stay  on  at  Phil- 
lips in  1973  could  not  know  it  would  be  done. 

It  hurt.  Steve  Perrin  did  plant  his  garden,  but  that  was  because  his 
wife  was  asked  to  stay.  There  was  no  room  for  his  special  brand  of 
Humanities  course  at  Phillips  Academy,  or  for  a  man  who  wanted  to 
stay  out  of  a  dormitory  until  his  baby  son  was  older.  Now  he  and 
others  unchosen  could  only  feel  depressed  as  they  withdrew  from  the 
fray  and  watched  their  thirty-four  favored  friends  attending  Phillips 
faculty  meetings  and  planning  courses  with  their  Phillips  colleagues, 
working  out  rules  for  next  year's  school,  or  extending  and  refining 
Phillips'  new  residential  cluster  system— for  the  promise  that  Abbot 
and  Phillips  would  create  the  new  school  together  was  truly  being  met 
in  most  respects.  Abbot  Seniors  also  felt  detached,  sometimes  cynical. 
They  wouldn't  be  going  up  the  Hill  next  year.  Senior  Mids  watched 
organizations  they  had  hoped  to  lead  either  being  dissolved  or  choos- 
ing male  presidents  and  editors-in-chief.  The  finest  achievements  of 
Abbot  town  meeting,  including  the  schoolwide  work  program  that 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS  443 


town  meeting  and  its  committees  had  planned  and  instituted  for  1972- 
73,  seemed  destined  to  be  short-circuited,  and  school  government  re- 
duced to  haggling  over  parietal  rules. 

At  first  it  looked  like  a  miserable  contrast  with  the  past,  when  Ab- 
bot had  coped  with  clashes  in  student-faculty  values  so  openly  and,  on 
the  whole,  so  well:  typically,  the  original  arguments  over  intersex 
room  visiting  had  been  accompanied  by  publication  of  opinion  polls 
in  Cynosure  and  lively  debates  on  the  appropriate  roles  of  sex  and 
privacy  in  a  boarding  school.  The  students  had  failed  to  get  the  open 
visiting  policy  they  wanted,  but  at  least  they  had  known  exactly  why. 
Where  else  but  in  a  Draper  Hall  art  class  could  a  teacher  (Virginia 
Powel,  of  course)  walk  in  for  the  fourth  time  on  an  Abbot-Phillips 
couple  locked  in  embrace  and  deal  with  the  problem  by  saying,  "Hey, 
you're  not  being  fair!  Have  you  thought  about  how  the  rest  of  us 
feel?  We're  not  being  kissed."  (To  be  sure,  the  young  rake  henceforth 
celebrated  his  entrance  to  class  with  a  kiss  for  Mrs.  Powel,  then  one 
for  each  girl!)  By  mid- winter  of  1973,  town  meeting  had  little  to  do 
but  react  to  proposals  from  the  Hilltop.  Students  wondered  what 
would  become  of  school  government  at  Phillips,  where— according  to 
one  Hilltop  observer— "the  outcome  of  all  debate  is  predetermined  by 
a  higher  authority";87  they  complained  in  Cynosure  that  already  rules 
were  "being  imposed  on  them  by  an  insecure  administration"  just  to 
impress  Phillips  Academy.  "Girls  don't  require  all  this  surveillance,"  an 
editor  insisted.  "We  do  not  feel  the  need  to  prove  our  maturity  in  the 
same  ways  that  boys  do."88 

Nevertheless,  they  were  proving  themselves  in  other  ways,  and  there 
was  hard  work  done.  Like  many  other  Abbot  institutions,  town  meet- 
ing handled  what  business  it  had  with  a  determination  to  show  Phillips 
Academy  how  responsibly  students  (and  girls)  could  conduct  their 
affairs.  One  Senior  got  tired  of  watching  her  friends  moon  around. 
She  hauled  them  up  the  Hill  to  the  Phillips  woodworking  shop,  and 
together  they  designed  and  built  an  enormous  geodesic  dome  as  a 
shelter  and  exhibition  for  that  spring's  Bradley  Arts  Festival.  Several 
Abbot  teachers  decided  it  was  now  or  never  for  academic  projects 
that  could  thrive  only  in  Abbot's  flexible  work  schedule.  The  last 
Spanish  students  headed  for  Costa  Rica  under  Dorothy  Judd's  ex- 
change program.  Two  U.S.  History  classes  spent  eight  weeks  conduct- 
ing research  and  field  study  on  federal  and  state  compensatory  educa- 
tion programs  in  the  Greater  Lawrence  area,  and  writing  a  sixty-page 
report  on  their  work  for  the  Fifth  District  Congressman  and  the 
House  Education  and  Labor  Committee  on  which  he  served.  The 
year's  Phillips-Abbot  musical  was  a  smashing  success.   And  Donald 


444  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    I963-I973 


Gordon,  who  carried  a  burden  of  sorrow  far  greater  than  he  had  ever 
expected  to  feel  over  Abbot's  demise,  spent  hours  helping  jobless 
teachers  find  places  in  other  schools  for  the  year  to  come.  The  quality 
of  the  positions  that  most  of  these  rejects  gained  testified  both  to  their 
worth  and  to  Gordon's  effort.  Gordon  also  worked  with  Phillips  and 
Abbot  staff  to  plan  a  responsive  counseling  system  for  the  new  school.89 
Two  teachers  became  engaged  to  each  other,  to  the  joy  of  all  Abbot. 
The  more  these  two  saw  of  Phillips,  the  more  they  decided  it  was  not 
for  them;  they  would  kick  off  the  dust  of  Andover  Hill  together. 
Other  teachers  saw  signs  that  the  new  coeducational  school,  large  and 
unfamiliar  though  it  appeared,  would  be  carrying  forward  the  best  of 
the  old  Abbot's  academic  traditions  and  picking  up  much  of  the  new 
Abbot's  sensitivity  to  human  needs,  and  they  threw  their  energies  into 
making  it  happen.  As  Richard  Pieters  said  for  almost  everyone  after 
the  question  of  merger  had  been  finally  settled:  "Now  let's  make  this 
the  best  damn  coed  school  in  the  country!" 


Last  Things 

The  "Articles  and  Agreement  of  Association,"  ratified  in  January  1973 
by  the  two  Academies,  reflected  the  Abbot  Trustees'  labor  to  build 
into  the  contract  the  assurance  that  their  school's  historic  mission 
would  not  be  abandoned: 

The  Trustees  of  both  Abbot  Academy  and  Phillips  Academy  are 
desirous  of  accomplishing  an  Association  of  the  two  schools  for 
the  education  of  young  persons,  both  female  and  male.  .  .  .  The 
said  Trustees  of  Abbot  Academy  and  of  Phillips  Academy  are 
mindful  of  the  distinguished  history  of  education  at  Abbot 
Academy  .  .  .  and  wish  to  further  the  educational  purpose  and 
tradition  built  up  over  many  years  at  Abbot  Academy. 

The  document  continued:  "Abbot  and  its  counsel  will  promptly  pre- 
pare and  file  with  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court  of  Massachusetts  a  peti- 
tion for  the  dissolution  of  Abbot."  Abbot  would  give  Phillips  all  its 
assets  and  properties  for  the  sum  of  $1.00,  and  Phillips  Academy  would 
assume  all  of  Abbot's  obligations  and  responsibilities.  How  could  Phil- 
lips and  Abbot  together  ensure  that  these  responsibilities  were  faith- 
fully met?  Here  was  a  crucial  test  for  the  "merger"— as  it  began  again 
to  be  called,  with  a  fine  disregard  for  the  legal  terminology. 

Once  the  hiring  and  firing  of  next  year's  teachers  was  done,  it  was 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS  445 


easier  to  see  how  hard  most  Phillips  men  were  working  to  live  up  to 
the  spirit  of  the  Agreement.  Administrators  from  both  schools  occu- 
pied high  ground  in  their  negotiations  concerning  pensions  and  non- 
teaching  staff,  determining  to  meet  moral  obligations  even  when  no 
legal  ones  existed.  Early  on,  it  had  been  assumed  that  pensions  promised 
would  be  sustained;  now,  with  the  Phillips  Trustees'  approval,  Abbot 
doubled  some  of  the  lowest  ones  to  provide  a  dignified  living  for  long- 
tenured  retirees.  Cooks  and  maids  and  groundsmen  were  transferred  to 
the  Phillips  payroll;  in  the  process  they  joined  an  annuity  plan  simi- 
lar to  the  one  for  which  a  few  Abbot  Trustees  had  been  lobbying 
since  the  mid-sixties,  and  Abbot  made  the  initial  payments  into  it  from 
its  own  funds.  Long-tenured  secretaries  and  administrative  assistants 
were  also  guaranteed  jobs,  although  Abbot's  pay  scale  had  improved 
so  much  and  so  many  jobs  had  been  upgraded  in  the  last  decade  that 
several  would  have  to  work  for  lower  wages  on  the  Hilltop,90  in  con- 
trast to  the  teaching  faculty,  whose  salaries  went  up. 

Abbot  also  had  special  obligations  to  its  students,  who  had  come  ex- 
pecting to  meet  Abbot's  requirements  and  gain  an  Abbot  diploma. 
Gordon  and  Sizer  had  agreed  during  the  summer  that  Abbot  girls 
transferring  to  Phillips  could  continue  to  work  for  an  Abbot  diploma 
if  they  chose.  Now  Carolyn  Goodwin  worked  out  the  process  in  de- 
tail, and  sixty-three  underclasswomen  declared  themselves  Abbot  di- 
ploma candidates.  Some  of  them  could  not  have  met  the  Phillips  aca- 
demic standards,  but  a  large  minority  were  strong  students  who  had 
thrived  on  Abbot's  opportunities  for  independent  work  and  vigorous 
extracurricular  involvement,  and  would  take  Mathematics  30  because 
they  wanted  to,  not  because  Phillips  demanded  it. 

The  last  Abbot  girls  would  graduate  in  1976,  but  the  Abbot  Trust- 
ees had  been  searching  all  fall  for  some  tangible  means  of  assuring  the 
welfare  of  females  over  the  long  future  of  Phillips  Academy.  In  their 
turn,  the  Phillips  Trustees  had  promised  that  the  Abbot  name  would 
somewhere  be  embedded  within  the  new  Phillips  Academy,  and  in  the 
Agreement  the  major  device  for  accomplishing  both  these  purposes 
was  unveiled.  The  planned  Abbot  Academy  Association  was  much 
more  than  a  symbol.91  It  was  an  internal  foundation  whose  directors 
would  control  a  million  dollar  endowment  for  the  purposes  of  ad- 
vancing within  the  new  school  those  causes  Abbot  had  made  its  own 
for  many  years:  skillful  counseling,  careful  experimentation  with  peda- 
gogical innovation,  and  attention  to  the  special  needs  of  female  stu- 
dents and  to  the  task  to  which  Abbot's  founders  had  pledged  them- 
selves of  "enlarging]   the  minds  and  form[ing]   the  morals  of  the 


44<5 


THE  FINAL  DECADE,  1963-1973 


youth"  under  the  school's  care.92  Like  Samuel  Phillips,  the  Abbot  consti- 
tution-makers had  not  distinguished  between  male  and  female  "youth." 
The  Abbot  Academy  Association  was  designed  to  benefit  both. 

The  student-faculty  Residential  Planning  group  drew  the  boundaries 
of  the  projected  new  Abbot  Cluster  around  the  Abbot  campus  and 
made  ready  to  settle  Carroll  Bailey,  Dean-elect  of  the  Cluster,  and  his 
wife  Elaine  in  Abbot's  "French  House"  up  School  Street,  soon  to  be 
named  Bertha  Bailey  House.  Meanwhile  the  Baileys  themselves  were 
deciding  how  to  take  maximum  advantage  of  the  Abbot  Cluster's  own 
library,  dining  room,  and  recreational  facilities.93  But  no  one  knew 
what  would  eventually  become  of  Abbot's  land  and  buildings.  There 
was  a  special  poignancy  to  that  last  lovely  spring  as  leaf  buds  opened 
on  the  Maple  Walk  and  on  the  copper  beech  and  the  linden  tree 
which  had  been  planted  by  Miss  McKeen's  and  Miss  Means's  gradu- 
ating Seniors  so  long  ago.  Flowering  shrubs  bloomed  everywhere, 


} 


64.  An  Abbot  birthday  party,  Jes  Bonde  presiding:  the  100th  Anniversary 
of  the  Alumnae  Association,  1971. 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS  447 

ignorant  of  sadness.  Alumnae  arrived  to  help  arrange  the  last  all- Abbot 
reunion— for  the  Abbot  and  Phillips  Alumnae  Association  were  to  com- 
bine the  next  year— and  found  themselves  mourning  more  than  a 
school.  It  seemed  to  them  that  some  priceless  piece  of  the  New  En- 
gland conscience  and  character  had  fallen  away.94  Perhaps,  after  the 
sixties,  it  could  be  found  nowhere  anyway— but  this  only  made  Abbot's 
demise  the  more  devastating.  Abbot  girls  also  began  to  understand 
what  they  were  about  to  lose.  Friends  walked  hand  in  hand,  as  they 
could  comfortably  do  within  the  gates,  and  wondered  about  the  new 
Phillips  Academy  girls  who  were  now  visiting  Andover  Hill  to  decide 
whether  to  accept  admission.  Boy-hungry  they  seemed,  overambitious, 
foreign.95  Each  traditional  event  was  a  final  celebration  of  Abbot's 
excellence:  the  year's  Bazaar,  the  last  Spanish  Club  Yom-Yom,  the  last 
Abbot  Gilbert  and  Sullivan  performance,  with  Richard  Sheahan  as  the 
Mikado.  Nevertheless,  when  it  was  time  to  choose  dormitories  and 
clusters  for  1973-74,  every  single  Abbot  underclass  student  chose  the 
Hilltop.  Three  all- Abbot  teams  joined  the  Hilltop  stickball  league  and 
reveled  in  their  several  near-wins.  Sadly,  interest  in  the  Gargoyles  and 
Griffins  was  falling  off,96  but  Phillips  had  invited  Abbot  to  participate 
in  several  formal  Hilltop  sports  as  well  as  its  "Search  and  Rescue" 
groups,  and  nearly  a  hundred  girls  got  a  heady  taste  of  Hilltop  sports, 
while  Miss  Ritchie  worked  with  the  Phillips  athletics  department  to 
plan  still  more.  Female  swimmers,  oarswomen,  and  cross-country  skiers 
and  runners  left  behind  the  "big  pick-up  scene"97  and  found  real 
friends  among  their  fellow  athletes  at  Phillips.  If  Abbot  was  to  be 
Phillips  Academy,  the  girls  would  plunge  in  and  make  k  their  own. 

"So  long  as  Abbot's  future  coincided  with  mine,  I  could  work  my 
heart  out  for  the  place,"  says  one  teacher  who  was  not  re-hired.  Now 
the  community  was  about  to  break;  lives  diverged  as  never  before.98 
The  divisions  made  Abbot  strange.  "Abbot  was  home.  The  whole 
school  was  closer  than  most  dormitories  are  up  here,"  a  '76  graduate 
would  say  after  two  years  on  the  Hilltop.99  Along  with  Abbot's  last 
Senior  Class,  thirty-five  teachers  and  key  staff  members  were  to  leave 
Andover  Hill  for  good.100  Donald  Gordon's  "private  rage"  at  Phillips 
had  abated  once  the  name  battle  was  finally  lost  and  the  agonies  of 
hiring  and  firing  were  over,101  but  he  decided  not  to  pursue  the  pos- 
sibility of  a  position  at  Phillips  Academy,  wishing  to  take  the  salaried 
leave  the  two  Boards  had  offered  him  and  start  fresh  elsewhere.  Re- 
grets nagged  him:  if  Abbot  was  good  enough  for  Phillips  Academy, 
mightn't  it  have  been  good  enough  to  go  it  alone?  And  as  if  his  own 


448  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    I963-I973 


sorrows  were  insufficient,  some  alumnae  were  excoriating  him  as  "the 
destroyer  of  Abbot  Academy,"  little  recognizing  that  the  Trustees 
were  at  least  as  deeply  implicated  as  he.  "Some  of  the  lightning  he 
brought  on  himself,"  says  Philip  Allen,  "but  most  of  it  he  took  because 
we  asked  him  to  take  it."102  To  this  day  Gordon  will  not  accept  the 
role  of  "tragic  figure"  in  which  some  colleagues  have  cast  him;103  nor 
will  two  former  Abbot  Trustees,  who  still  feel  that  "his  vision  and  his 
persistence"  were  largely  responsible  for  the  success  of  the  merger. 
Yet,  says  Gordon,  it  was  terribly  difficult  to  have  been  asked  first  "to 
lead  Abbot  forward  towards  a  new  identity  as  a  vital,  modern  school, 
and  then  suddenly,  to  take  a  900  turn  toward  Phillips  ...  I  discovered 
that  Abbot  meant  almost  too  much  to  me."  It  was  harrowing  for  him 
to  realize  that  in  the  moment  of  agreement  with  Ted  Sizer,  July  1972, 
his  power  to  sustain  hk  particular  Abbot  Academy  had  vanished.104 
Nevertheless,  in  their  sadness,  Gordon  and  the  others  who  would  leave 
were  not  alone.  As  one  of  its  groundsmen  has  said  of  Abbot,  "This 
place  had  a  great  heart."105  Whether  or  not  they  had  been  kept  on  by 
Phillips,  custodians  and  switchboard  operators  and  teachers  alike  recog- 
nized the  disintegration  of  a  community  that  had  brought  them  to- 
gether as  friends.106  Next  year,  boys  would  live  in  Draper  and  only 
the  Art  and  History  departments  would  be  teaching  down  the  Hill. 
For  those  who  collected  and  sorted  long-valued  Abbot  goods— includ- 
ing Abbot's  magnificent  art  history  equipment  (kept),  its  shell  collec- 
tion (moved  to  the  Phillips  science  building)  and  all  the  portraits  and 
antiques  which  had  adorned  Draper  Hall  and  other  treasured  spaces- 
dismemberment  was  a  tangible,  material  affair.  Through  their  own 
votes  for  merger,  even  the  Trustees  would  be  severed  from  Abbot. 
Though  Philip  Allen,  the  "architect  of  merger,"  belonged  to  the  new 
school  as  a  Phillips  Trustee,  he  felt  these  many  partings  as  deeply  as 
anyone.  "Don  Gordon  was  just  like  a  son  to  me,"  he  says;  "not  way- 
ward, but  interesting  and  mercurial  ...  It  was  a  marvelous  relation- 
ship."107 Some  means  to  comfort— if  not  to  heal— had  to  be  found. 

Depressed  though  he  was,  Perrin  set  the  faculty  looking,  and  the 
faculty  found  it.  A  winter  night's  party  became  the  first  of  at  least 
four  dozen  gatherings  devoted  to  writing  and  rehearsing  a  Faculty 
Follies  more  grand,  more  ridiculous,  and  more  marvelous  than  any 
Andover  Hill  had  ever  seen.  "My  Fair  Lady"  provided  the  music,  but 
the  theme— the  marriage  of  two  historic  schools— burst  the  bonds  of 
the  original  plot.  Staid  department  heads  turned  out  to  be  smashing 
actors;  rusty  dancers  kicked  heels  that  hadn't  left  the  ground  for  years. 
Everyone  helped,  all  in  secret.  By  the  time  the  curtain  opened  on  May 


ENDINGS   AND   BEGINNINGS  449 


27  to  a  packed  Davis  Hall,  the  students  were  breathless  with  curiosity 
and  the  Phillips  faculty  members  as  eager  as  they  were  wary— for 
every  man  of  the  Hilltop  who  was  to  be  made  sport  of  that  night  had 
been  specially  invited.  The  show's  title  provided  a  hint: 

Pedagogical  Philanderings 

or 

Woman-Child  on  the  Promised  Hill 

A  salacious  satire  in  two  acts 

Professor  Malaprop  Chipps  (Marion  Finbury)  appeared  in  academic 
gown  and  sneakers  with  spectacles  askew,  and  introduced  mayhem: 
Samuel  Phillips  and  Sarah  Abbot  rising  from  their  graves  on  being 
disturbed  by  a  necking  Phillips-Abbot  couple,  and  vowing  in  operatic 
tones  to  get  uncouth  youth  back  in  the  classroom  where  they  be- 
longed even  if  they  had  to  join  hands  in  marriage  to  do  it.  There  fol- 
lowed a  Phillips  faculty  meeting— grey  flannel  suits,  shining  briefcases, 
discussion  pursued  with  military  precision;  then  the  Abbot  "f acuity 
womb,"  filled  with  flower  children;  then  ribald  scenes  of  the  trium- 
phant invasion  of  Hilltop  classrooms,  gymnasiums,  and  dormitories 
by  FEMALES. 

I  have  often  been  in  this  dorm  before, 

But  I  always  came  through  a  window  on  the  second  floor; 

Now  I  find  my  way 

By  the  light  of  day 
Through  the  halls  of  this  dorm  on  the  hill, 
And  oh,  the  towering  feeling, 
Just  to  know  I'm  finally  here; 
That  overpowering  feeling, 

Of  being  part  of  Teddy  Sizer's  New  Frontier  .  .  . 
People  stop  and  stare;  they  don't  bother  me, 
'Cause  there's  nowhere  else  on  earth  that  I  would  rather  be  .  .  . 

The  audience  roared,  stamping  its  glee  with  such  abandon  that  sections 
of  the  ceiling  fell  down  in  two  of  the  basement  classrooms  below. 
"Teddy"  Sizer  asked  to  have  the  whole  thing  repeated  in  George 
Washington  Hall  the  following  weekend.108 

"I  guess  they  did  it  to  make  us  feel  better  about  coming  to  P.A.," 
says  a  1976  alumna.109  She  was  half  right.  They  did  it  for  themselves 
and  for  one  another  as  well,  much  as  founder  Samuel  Jackson  had 
vaulted  rail  fences.  It  was  Abbot  at  its  funniest  and  most  energetic  and 
best.  And  the  solemn  Commencement  that  soon  followed  was  Abbot 


450  THE   FINAL   DECADE,    1963-1973 


for  the  last  time.  James  Rae  Whyte— Abbot  father,  Abbot  faculty 
spouse,  and  Phillips  Chaplain— prayed  the  school  out  with  a  hope  and 
reverence  not  unlike  that  with  which  it  had  first  opened  in  1829. 

Almighty  God,  unto  us  a  child  was  given 

and  we  called  her  name  Laura  or  Lucinda, 

Robin  or  Julia, 

Kristin  or  Jane. 
We  called  her  name  Claudia  or  Barbara, 

Virginia,  Ellen  or  Anne. 
We  called  her  name  Elizabeth  or  Dorothy  or  Diana. 
We  called  her  name  "Daughter." 
We  called  her  name  "Love." 
We  thanked  Thee  in  time  past  for  Thy  unfailing  mercy, 

grateful  for  her  days, 

and  for  her  years. 
Now  the  harvest  of  our  hearts  are  grown, 

we  ask  that  Thou  will  consecrate  these  lives, 

their  strength,  their  knowledge, 

their  vision,  their  sense  of  justice, 

their  regard  for  the  worth  of  other  people. 
Those  of  us  who  have  labored  in  this  growth, 

parents,  teachers,  friends  rejoice,  O  God, 

and  give  praise  for  this  school, 

this  place,  this  time, 

these  persons. 

Amen. 

"I  loved  Abbot  so  much  as  it  was;  I  didn't  see  how  it  could  possibly 
change  so  much.  But  it  did— and  so  did  Phillips,"  says  Marie  Baratte, 
who  has  known  Abbot  Academy— and  now  Phillips— for  over  thirty 
years.  As  an  independent  school  Abbot  Academy  had  been  as  free  to 
change,  however  difficult  the  process,  as  it  was  to  conserve  all  that 
seemed  valuable  in  its  long  heritage,  no  matter  what  the  tides  of 
change  outside  the  gates.  "Abbot  really  hasn't  disappeared,"  Mile. 
Baratte  finishes.  Indeed  not.  An  old  school  is  made  of  thousands  of 
people,  and  of  the  ideas  and  the  works  they  engender.  All  these  have 
shaped  the  present. 


APPENDIX   A 

Constitution  of  Abbot  Academy 


Pursuant  to  the  authority  vested  in  us  by  the  foregoing  subscription, 
and  in  execution  of  the  trust  thereby  committed  to  us,  We,  Mark 
Newman,  Milton  Badger,  Samuel  C.  Jackson,  Samuel  Farrar,  Amos 
Blanchard,  Hobart  Clark,  and  Amos  Abbot,  all  of  Andover,  in  the 
County  of  Essex,  and  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  have  pro- 
ceeded to  frame  a  Constitution  for  the  perpetual  government  of  the 
Female  School  or  Academy  endowed  and  intended  to  be  established 
by  the  said  subscription,  which  Constitution  is  in  the  following  words, 
which  we  hereby  adopt  and  establish  as  the  basis  of  said  Academy,  and 
as  containing  the  fundamental  rules  for  its  regulation  in  all  future  time. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  shall  consist  of  not  more  than  nine  nor  less 
than  five  members,  all  of  whom  shall  be  professors  of  religion  of  the 
Congregational  or  Presbyterian  denomination.  They  shall  meet  once 
in  every  year,  on  such  a  day  as  they  shall  appoint,  also  upon  special 
occasions  when  called  thereto  as  hereafter  directed;  and  a  major  part 
of  the  Trustees  shall,  when  regularly  convened,  be  a  quorum,  of  which 
quorum  a  major  part  shall  have  power  to  transact  the  business  of 
their  trust.  The  said  Board  shall  perpetuate  its  own  body  by  filling 
all  vacancies. 

There  shall  be  chosen  annually,  by  ballot,  a  President,  Clerk  and 
Treasurer,  as  officers  of  the  trust,  out  of  their  own  number,  who  shall 
continue  in  their  respective  offices  till  their  places  are  supplied  by  a 
new  election;  and  upon  the  decease  of  either  of  them  another  shall 
be  chosen  in  his  room  at  the  next  meeting. 

The  President  shall  give  his  voice  and  vote  in  common  with  any 
other  member;  and  whenever  there  shall  be  an  equal  division  of  the 
members  on  any  question  it  shall  determine  on  that  side  whereon  the 
President  shall  have  given  his  vote;  and  in  his  absence  at  any  meeting 
of  the  Trustees  another  shall  be  appointed,  who  shall  be  vested  with 
the  same  power  during  such  absence.  He  shall  call  special  meetings 


452  APPENDIX    A 


upon  the  written  application  of  any  two  of  the  Trustees  for  that 
purpose. 

The  Clerk  shall  record  all  votes  of  the  Trustees,  inserting  the  names 
of  those  present  at  every  meeting.  He  shall  keep  a  fair  record  of  every 
donation,  with  the  name  of  each  benefactor,  and  the  purpose  to  which 
it  is  to  be  appropriated,  if  expressed.  If  he  shall  be  absent  at  any  meet- 
ing of  the  Trustees,  another  shall  be  appointed  to  serve  in  his  room 
during  such  absence. 

The  Treasurer  shall  keep  fair  and  regular  accounts  of  all  monies 
received  and  paid  by  him,  and  his  accounts  shall  be  annually  audited 
by  a  committee  of  the  Trustees  appointed  for  that  purpose.  He  shall 
also,  if  required,  give  bond  for  the  faithful  discharge  of  the  duties  of 
his  office,  in  such  sum  as  the  Trustees  shall  direct,  and  with  sufficient 
sureties. 

The  Trustees  shall  appoint  such  Principal  Instructor,  whether  male 
or  female,  and  such  assistants,  in  and  for  the  service  of  the  Academy, 
as  they  shall  judge  will  best  promote  its  usefulness,  and  as  its  funds 
may  permit.  They  shall  also  have  power  to  remove  any  instructor  or 
assistant  when,  in  their  judgment,  the  good  of  the  school  requires  it. 

The  Principal  Instructor,  whether  male  or  female,  shall  be  a  pro- 
fessor of  the  Christian  religion,  of  exemplary  piety,  of  well-bred  man- 
ners, of  a  cultivated  taste,  of  a  natural  aptitude  for  government  and 
instruction,  and  of  good  natural  and  acquired  abilities. 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Trustees,  at  least  as  often  as  once  a  term, 
either  as  a  Board  or  by  a  Committee,  to  visit  the  Academy,  and  inquire 
into  the  state  of  the  school,  the  conduct  of  the  instructors,  the  pro- 
ficiency of  the  students,  and  to  suggest  such  means  as  they  think 
proper  for  improving  the  system  of  female  education.  The  Trustees 
shall  also  determine  the  qualifications  requisite  to  entitle  youth  to  an 
admission  into  this  Seminary. 

As  the  manners  and  improvement  of  the  scholars  are  liable  to  be 
much  affected  by  intercourse  with  the  families  in  which  they  board, 
and  as  it  is  important  that  they  should  be  conversant  with  persons  of 
good  character  only,  no  members  of  the  School  shall  be  permitted  to 
board  in  any  family  which  the  Trustees  disapprove. 

The  Principal  Instructor,  whether  male  or  female,  shall,  in  the  man- 
agement of  the  School,  conform  to  the  regulations  established  by  the 
Trustees,  and  shall  have  power  from  time  to  time  to  make  such  other 
consistent  rules  as  shall  be  found  necessary  for  the  internal  manage- 
ment of  the  School,  which  rules  shall  always  be  subject  to  the  revisal 
and  approbation  of  the  Trustees. 

The  primary  objects  to  be  aimed  at  in  this  School  shall  ever  be 


ABBOT  ACADEMY   CONSTITUTION  453 


to  regulate  the  tempers,  to  improve  the  taste,  to  discipline  and  en- 
large the  minds,  and  form  the  morals  of  the  youth  who  may  be  mem- 
bers of  it.  To  form  the  immortal  mind  to  habits  suited  to  an  immortal 
being,  and  to  instil  principles  of  conduct  and  form  the  character  for 
an  immortal  destiny,  shall  be  subordinate  to  no  other  care.  Solid  ac- 
quirements shall  always  have  precedence  of  those  which  are  merely 
showy,  and  the  useful  of  those  which  are  merely  ornamental. 

There  shall  be  taught  in  this  Seminary  Reading,  Spelling,  Chirogra- 
phy,  Arithmetic,  Geography,  Composition,  History,  Geometry,  Alge- 
bra, Natural  Philosophy,  Grammar,  Rhetoric,  Chemistry,  Intellectual 
Philosophy,  Astronomy,  Sacred  Music,  and  such  other  Sciences  and 
Arts,  and  such  of  the  languages,  ancient  or  modern,  as  opportunity 
and  ability  may  permit,  and  as  the  Trustees  shall  direct. 

Trusting  to  the  All-wise  and  Beneficent  Disposer  of  events  to  favor 
this  our  humble  attempt  to  advance  the  cause  of  human  happiness,  we 
humbly  commit  it  to  his  patronage  and  blessing. 

In  witness  whereof  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands,  this  Fourth 
day  of  July,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
twenty-eight. 

Mark  Newman 
Milton  Badger 
Samuel  C.  Jackson 
Sam'l  Farrar 
Amos  Blanchard 
Hobart  Clark 
Amos  Abbot 


APPENDIX   B 

Trustees  of  Abbot  Academy 


Amos  Abbott  1828-1853  (Clerk  1 828-1 847,  President  1847-1853) 

Rev.  Milton  Badger  1828-1834 
Amos  Blanchard  1828-1847  (President  and  Treasurer  1843-1847, 

Treasurer  183  2-1 842) 

Hobart  Clark  1828-1848 

Samuel  Farrar  182 8-1 850 

Rev.  Samuel  C.  Jackson  182 8-1 878 

Mark  Newman  182 8-1 842  (President  1 828-1 842) 

Rev.  Aaron  Green  1 829-1 836 

Rev.  Elias  Cornelius  1 834-1 835 

Rev.  Horatio  Bar  dwell  1 834-1 838 

Rev.  Lorenzo  L.  Langstroth  1 836-1 839 

Lyman  Coleman  1 838-1 843 

Rev.  Samuel  Fuller  1 838-1 842 

John  L.  Taylor  1 840-1 850  (Clerk  1 848-1 849) 

Rev.  Amos  Blanchard  1 843-1 869 

Rev.  Bela  B.  Edwards  1 843-1 850 

John  Smith,  Esq.  1 843-1 844 

Alpheus  Hardy  1 845-1 848 

Henry  B.  Holmes  1848-1855  (Clerk  1850-1855) 

Hon.  Simon  Greenleaf  1 849-1 850 

Deacon  Peter  Smith  1 849-1 859  and  1 870-1 880  (President  1 854-1 858) 

William  B.  Brown  1 851-1855 

Rev.  Edwards  A.  Park  1851-1900  (President  1850-1900) 

Miner  G.  Pratt  1 851-1868 

Nathaniel  Swift  1 851-1878  (Treasurer  1 855-1 876) 

Edward  Buck  1854-1876  (Clerk  1855-1876) 

Caleb  E.  Fisher  1855-187  3 

Samuel  Gray  1 855-1 858 

George  Lucian  Davis  1 859-1 892 


TRUSTEES   OF     ABBOT  ACADEMY  455 


Edward  Taylor  1 859-1 869 
Warren  Fales  Draper  1 868-1905  (Treasurer  1 876-1900) 
George  W.  Coburn  1 870-1 890 
Rufus  S.  Frost  1 870-1 894 
Col.  George  Ripley  1 870-1908  (Clerk  1 878-1900, 
President  1 901- 1902,  Treasurer  1901-1902) 
Egbert  Coffin  Smyth  1 870-1 888 
Rev.  J.  Henry  Thayer  1870 
Hiram  W.  French  187 3-1 879 
Rev.  Francis  Howe  Johnson  1 877-1 889  (Clerk  1 877-1 878) 
Edward  G.  Porter  1 878-1900 
John  Wesley  Churchill  1 870-1900 
William  H.  Wilcox  1 870-1 882 
James  White  1 882-1 886 
JohnByers  1 884-1 889 
Mortimer  B.  Mason  1886-1908 
Arthur  Stoddard  Johnson  1 890-191 2 
Henry  H.  Proctor  1 890 
'  Horace  H.  Tyer  1 890-1900 
Mrs.  John  M.  Harlow  1 892-1904 
Henrietta  Learoyd  Sperry  1 892-1901 
John  Phelps  Taylor  1892-1916  (Clerk  1901-1902) 
Marcus  Morton  1 896-1935  (President  191 3- 19 17  and  19 19-1935) 
John  Alden  1900-1916  (Clerk  1902-1916) 
Mary  Donald  Churchill  1 900-1 930 
E.  Winchester  Donald  1900- 1904 
Daniel  Merriman  1900-1912  (President  1902-1912) 
Samuel  L.  Fuller  1902- 1906  (Treasurer  1 903-1 906) 
George  H.  Gordon  1904-19 12 
Edward  C.  Mills  1904-19 13 
George  Ferguson  Smith  1905-193 8 
Burton  S.  Flagg  1906-1964  (Treasurer  1906-1964) 
Rev.  Markham  Winslow  Stackpole  1908-1930 
George  Gilbert  Davis  19 10-192 1 
Charles  H.  Cutler  191 3-1940 
Albert  Fitch  1914-1920 
Charles  H.  Oliphant  1914-1926  (Clerk  1917-1919) 
Grace  Carleton  Dryden,  '86,  Alumnae  Trustee  1915-1921 
Edward  Barton  Chapin  1920-1952  (Clerk  1920-1935, 
President  193  5-1 95  2) 
Anna  Nettleton  Miles,  '93,  Alumnae  Trustee  1921-1927 
Bertha  Bailey  192  3-1936 


45<$  APPENDIX    B 


Irving  Southworth  1923-1950  (Clerk  1936-1950) 

Ellen  Fitz  Pendleton  1924- 193 6 

Dr.  Jesse  B.  Davis  1920-1927  and  1928-1929 

Dorothy  Bigelow  Arms,  '11,  Alumnae  Trustee  1927-1933 

Margaret  Shove  Morriss  1930-1952 

Constance  Parker  Chipman,  '06,  1931-1952 

Mira  Bigelow  Wilson,  '10,  193 3-1 95 2.  Alumnae  Trustee  1933-1939 

Rev.  Sidney  Lovett  193 3-1958  and  196 3-1965 

George  Ffrost  Sawyer  193 5-1 970 

George  E.  Abbot  1936-1952  (President  10/52-11/52) 

Winona  K.  Algie,  '00,  Alumnae  Trustee  193 6-1 939 

Marguerite  C.  Hearsey,  1936-1955 

Dorothy  Taylor,  '08,  Alumnae  Trustee  1 939-1 945 

Margaret  Van  Voorhis,  '18,  Alumnae  Trustee  1942- 1948 

Stoddard  M.  Stevens  1944- 1966 

Mrs.  Wilbur  K.  Jordan  1945- 1970 

Helen  Allen  Anderson,  '32,  1945- 197 3.  Alumnae  Trustee  1945-195 1 

Philip  K.Allen  1948-1956,  1958-1973  (President  1966-1973) 

Jane  B.  Baldwin,  '22,  1948- 1970.  Alumnae  Trustee  1948- 1954 

Robert  I.  Hunneman  1951-1965  (President  1952-1965) 

Donald  B.  Smith  1951-1959 

Louise  Risley  Stever,  '37,  Alumnae  Trustee  1951-1957 

J.  Radford  Abbot  195  2-1 968 

Margaret  Clapp  1952-1964 

Gardner  Sutton  195  3- 1970  (Assistant  Treasurer  and  Clerk) 

Pauline  Humeston  Carter,  '27,  Alumnae  Trustee  1 954-1 960 

E.  Benjamin  Redfield,  Jr.,  1955-1973 

Caroline  Stevens  Rogers  195 5- 1969 

Mary  Hinckley  Crane  195 5- 1966 

Virginia  Gay  d'Elseaux,  '28,  Alumnae  Trustee  1957-1963 

G.  Grenville  Benedict  196  3- 197  3 

Helen  Ripley,  '30,  Alumnae  Trustee  i960- 1966 

Alice  Sweeney,  '14,  Alumnae  Trustee  196  3- 1969 

Abby  Castle  Kemper,  '31,  1964-197 3 

Everett  Ware  Smith  (Treasurer  1964-1970) 

James  K.  Dow,  Jr.,  1965-1973  (Treasurer  1970-1973) 

Donna  Brace  Ogilvie,  '30,  Alumnae  Trustee  1966- 197  2 

GuerinTodd  1967- 197  3 

Donald  A.  Gordon  1968-1973 

Melville  Chapin  1969- 197  3 

Mary  Howard  Nutting,  '40,  1969- 197  3 

Lovett  C.  Peters  1967-197  3 


TRUSTEES  OF     ABBOT  ACADEMY  457 


Aagot  Hinrichsen  Stambaugh,  '44,  Alumnae  Trustee  i960- 197 3 

Beverly  Brooks  Floe,  '41,  1971-1973 

Mary  Dooley  Bragg,  '36,  197  2- 197  3 

S.  Leonard  Kent  197  2- 197  3 

Anne  Russell  Loring,  '36  (Alumnae  Association  President  1972-1973) 

Betsy  Bruns  Eaton,  '62,  Alumnae  Trustee  197  2- 197  3 


APPENDIX  C 

Faculty  of  Abbot  Academy,  1936-1973 


Name 

Rebekah  Munroe 
Chickering 

Laura  Keziah 
Pettingell 


Bertha  Morgan 
Gray  (Mrs. 
Chester) 

Octavia  Whiting 
Mathews 


Degrees  and  Colleges 
AB  Bryn  Mawr  College 

AB;  MA  Smith  College 
Ed.M.  Harvard  U. 


Artistic  Diploma,  Curry 
School  of  Expression 


AB  Colby  College 
Studied  at  Mt.  Holyoke 
Studied  at  Madrid  Centro 

de  Estudios  Historicos  y 

Cientificos 


Dates  of 

Abbot 

Subject 

tenure 

English 

1898-1937 

Head,  Classics 

1916-1918 

Dept. 
Substitute  and 

ass't  teacher 
Latin 
Froblems  of 

1922— 1924 
1936-1940 

Democracy 

Dramatic  In- 

1917-1948 

terpretation 

Spoken 

English 

Spanish 

1917-1940 

Helen  Dunford 
Robinson 

AB  Smith  College 

Latin 

1918-1945 

Ruth  Stephens 
Baker 

AB  Smith  College 
MA  Columbia  Univ. 

French  and 
German 

1920-1941 

Helen  Dearborn 
Bean 

AB  Wellesley  College 
Studied  at  U.  of  Oxford 

History 

1920-1939 

Marie  DeLa 
Niepce 
Craig  (Mrs.) 

Couvent  du  Sacre  Coeur 
Brevet  d'Institutrice 

French 

1920-1939 

] 

FACULTY   OF   ABBOT  ACADEMY 

459 

Alice  Sweeney 

AB  Vassar  College 

English 

IQ20-I022 

Acting 

1935-1956 

Principal 

IQ46-IQ47 

Director  of 

Studies 

I938-I956 

Fanny  Bigelow 

AB  Mt.  Holyoke 

Biology 

Jencks 

Sec'y  to 
Principal 

I92I-I932 

Registrar 

I932— I936 

Acting  Head 

I936-I937 

of  School 

Kate  Friskin 

Studied  at  Glasgow 

Pianoforte 

I922—I961 

Athenaeum  and  with 

Theory  of 

Sophie  Weisse  and 

Music 

I 948- I 96 I 

D.  F.  Tovey  and 

Choral  Music 

I 948- I 96 I 

Tobias  Matthay 

Walter  Howe 

BM  Va.  Institute  of 

Choral  Music 

I922-I948 

Music 

Pianoforte 

A.A.G.O.  American 

Organ 

Guild  of  Organists 

Theory  of 
Music 

Mary  Carpenter 

Graduate  of  the  Boston 

Physical 

I925-I945 

School  of  Phys.  Ed. 

Education 

B.S.  Ed.  Boston  Univ. 

Mary  Gay 

Graduate  Boston  Museum 

History  of 

1933-1953 

of  Fine  Arts 

Art 
Art 

Eunice  Murray 

AB  Tufts  College 

Business 

1934-1942 

Campbell  (Mrs.) 

Studied  at  Harvard  Grad. 
School  and  Simmons 
Col. 

Principles 

Evelyn  Mann 

AB  Russell  Sage  College 

English 

1934-1939 

Rumney 

MA  Columbia  Univ. 

Gertrude  Tingley 

Studied  with  Mme.  Povla 
Frijsh,  Percy  Rector 

Singing 

I934-I964 

Barbara  Humes 

Sarah  Lawrence  College 

Assistant  to 

1935-1950 

Katherine  Gibbs  School 

Principal 

Gladys  Brannigan 

AB;  MA  Geo. 

Drawing 

I936-I937 

Washington  U. 

Painting 

Graduate  Nat'l  Academy 

of  Design 

460 

APPENDIX   c 

Mary  Elaine 

AB  Mount  Allison  Univ. 

Household 

1936-1956 

Dodge 

B.H.S.  McGill  Univ. 

Science 

Isabel  Maxwell 

AB  Hollins  College 

Mathematics 

1936-1963 

Hancock 

Studied  at  Univ.  VA. 

Director  of 
Admissions 

1956-1963 

Jeanne  Vical 

B.Ph.  (Langues  Vivantes) 

French 

1936-1940 

Miller  (Mrs.) 

Universite  de  France 
Diplome  de  L'Institut  de 
Phonetique,  Paris 

Roberta  Gilmore 

AB  Swarthmore  College 

Physics 

1936-1944 

Poland 

MA  Univ.  Penn. 

Biology 

(Mrs.  Burdette) 

General 
Science 

Winthrop  Horton 

AB  Brown  Univ. 

Bible 

1936-1941 

Richardson 

BD  Andover-Newton 
Theological  School 

Virginia  Paine 

AB  Wheaton  College 

Spoken 

1936-1942 

Rogers 

Studied  Speech  and 
Dramatic  Technique  at 
Marie  Ware  Laughton 

English 

Eleanor  Morin 

AB;  MA  Smith  College 

Chemistry 

1936-1969 

Tucker 

Mathematics 

1956-1966, 

Ena  Marston 


Gertrud  Rath 


AB;  MA  Mills  College 
MA  Radcliffe  College 

AB  Hollins  College 
MA  Texas  Univ. 


M.  Dorothy  Baker      St.  Mary's  College 

Cheltenham,  England 
Member  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Teachers 


Director  of 

Studies 
Acting 

Principal 

English 


Assistant  to 
Principal 

English 


Lydia  Glidden 
Ciullo  (Mrs.) 

Marjorie  Hill 


BS  Jackson  College 

AB  Mt.  Holyoke  College 
MA  Radcliffe  College 


Business 
Principles 

History 
Office 

Assistant 


1 968-1 969 

1 966-1 968 
1937-1938 

1937-1945 

1938-1950, 
Feb. 53- 
June  53 

Jan.  1938- 
June  1939 

1938-1939 


FACULTY  OF   ABBOT  ACADEMY 

461 

Francis  Merritt 

Studied  w/ Alexandre 
Jacobleff,  Edwin  C. 
Taylor,  Eugene  Savage, 
Anthony  Thieme, 
Richard  Andrew, 
Robert  C.  Vose,  Charles 
F.  Connick 

Painting 

Modelling 

Drawing 

1938-1941 

Rowena  Lincoln 
Rhodes 

Grad.  of  Bouve-Boston 
School  of  Phys.  Ed. 

Studied  at  Conn.  College 
for  Women 

Physical 
Education 

1938-1942 

Laura  Huntington 
Smith 

AB  Vassar  College 
MA  Radclifle  College 

History 

1938-1943 

Hilda  Ruby 
Baynes 

B.es  L.  U.  de  Paris 
Diplome  de  L'Ecole  de 

French 

1939-1949 

Preparation  des  Pro- 
fesseurs  de  Francais, 
Sorbonne.  Certificat  de 
Phonetique,  U.  de  Paris 


Constance  Clark 

U.  of  Prague 

History 

1939-1940 

Summer  Study, 

Office 

Cambridge  U. 

Assistant 

Harriet  E.  McKee 

AB  Vassar  College 

Latin 

1939-1961 

MA  Columbia  U. 

Greek  .  .  . 
History 

Anne  Rechnitzer 

Ph.D.,  U.  of  Vienna 

French 

German 

History 

1939-1945 

Catherine  Jane 

AB  Wheaton  College 

Remedial 

1939-1958 

Sullivan 

Grad.  Study  at  Boston 

Reading 

U.  and  Harvard  Univ. 

Alumnae 
Secretary 

1952-1973 

Lucile  Burdette 

AB  Denison  Univ. 

English 

1939-1944 

Tuttle 

Grad.  Study  at  Radcliffe 

Co-Acting 
Principal 

1947-1948 

Director  of 

1946  and 

Residence 

J947 

Dorothea 

U.  of  King's  College 

English 

I939-I952 

Wilkinson 

Woodford  School  for 
Teachers,  Southsea, 
England 

462 

APPENDIX   c 

Helene  M.  Crooks 

Baccalaureat,  Sorbonne 

AB  Vassar  College 

AM  Columbia  U. 

Graduate  Study  at  the 
Sorbonne  &  the  Middle- 
bury  French  School 

French 

1940-1941 

Brainard  F. 
Gibbons 

BS  Colgate  U. 

FDNYU 

BD  St.  Lawrence  U. 

Bible 

1 940-1 942 

Anna  Elizabeth 
Roth 

Barnard  College 
Ph.B.  Syracuse  Univ. 
MA;  Ph.D.,  Radcliffe 
College 

History 

1940-1952 
and 

*955-l95* 

Justina  Ruiz 

MA  Madrid  Central  U. 

Spanish 

1 940-1 942 

Mary  Mills  Hatch 
(Mrs.  Harold 
Marnham) 

Studied  at  Cal.  Col.  of 
Arts  &  Crafts.  Atelier 
de  Paul  Bornet,  Paris. 

Painting 
Drawing 
Modelling 

1940-1943 

Ruth  Louise 
Elvedt 

Irene  Nechama 
Fischer 
(Mrs.  Eric) 

Etiennette  Reine- 
Marguerite 
Trouve 


Mathematics       1941-1942 


1941-1945 


Estrella  Fontanals 
de  Baldi 
(Senorita  Paul) 


Ecole  de  L'Arts  et 
Decorative,  Paris. 

Studio  of  Charles  Wood- 
bury, Boston,  U.  of 
London,  England 

Bouve-Boston  School  of        Physical  1 941-1944 

Phys.  Ed.  Education 

BS  Simmons  College 

U.  of  Vienna 
Institute  of  Tech., 
Vienna 

B.Es  L.  Sorbonne  French 

Licence  es  Lettres 

Sorbonne 
Diplome  de  L 'Ecole 

Nationale  des  Langues 

Orientales  Vivantes 

Baccalaureat,  Madrid  Spanish  1 942-1 943 

central  Col  for  women. 

Madrid  "Centro  de 
Estudios  Historicos" 
(Spanish  History,  Lit- 
erature, Art) 

Graduate  Study  at  the 
Sorbonne  and  at 
Columbia  U. 


FACULTY  OF   ABBOT  ACADEMY 

463 

America  De 

Escuela  De  Education, 

Spanish 

1942- 

1943 

Alonso 

Montevideo,  S.A. 

(Senora  Juan) 

Minna  S.  Calhoun 

BS;  MA  Northwestern  U. 

Mathematics 

1942- 

!945 

(Mrs.  Alex- 

U. of  Chicago 

ander  D.) 

Mary  Dooley 

AB  Wellesley  College 

Business 

1942- 

1944 

(Later  Mary 

Principles 

1948- 

1949 

Dooley  Bragg) 

Speedivriting, 
Typing 

Bernard  T.  Drew 

AB  Bates  College 
MA;  STB  Boston  U. 

Bible 

1942- 

1944 

Lucretia  Lawrence 

AB  Mount  Holyoke 

Librarian 

April. 

1 

Hildreth 

College 

1942- 

1944 

Vera  Fisherova 

AB  Rockf ord  College 

Spanish 

1943- 

1944 

Beck 

Ph.D.  Charles  IV  U. 

Prague 
Research  Fellow, 

Harvard  Univ. 

Louise  Loring 

AB  Radcliffe  College 

Biology 

1943- 

1957 

Coffin 

Grad.  Study  U.  No. 
Carolina  and  Harvard 
Univ. 

General 
Science 

Maud  Cabot 

BA  Barnard  College 

Painting 

1943- 

•1945 

Morgan 

Cours  de  Civilization, 

Drawing 

anc 

I 

(Mrs.  Patrick) 

Sorbonne,  Paris 
Art  Students  League, 

N.Y. 
Hans  Hofmann 
Art  School,  Munich 

and  New  York 

Modelling 
Art 

1951- 

•1962 

Edith  Hedin 

AB  Radcliffe 
MA  Yale  Univ. 

English 
German 

1944- 

■1945 

Arnold  M.  Kenseth 

AB  Bates  College 

Bible 

1944- 

-1946 

(The  Reverend) 

STB  Harvard  Divinity 
School 

Eleanor  Ninas 

AB  Univ.  of  Kansas  City; 

Librarian 

1944- 

-1946 

Little 

BS  in  L.  S.  Columbia 
Univ. 

Katherine 

Bouve-Boston  School  of 

Physical 

1944- 

-1948 

MacDonald 

Phys.  Ed. 

BS  Ed.  Tufts  College 

Education 

464 

APPENDIX   c 

Marion  Russell 
MacPherson 

Business 
Principles 

Executive 
Secretary  of 
Alumnae 
Relations 

1944- 

■1947 

Jean  Katherine 
Nevius 

AB  Wheaton  College 
Grad.  study  at  Columbia 

English 

1944- 

■1945 

Catherine  Padwick 

BS  Boston  Univ. 
MA  Middlebury  College 
Grad.  Study  at  Toronto 
Univ. 

English 

1944- 

■'945 

Germaine  Arosa 

Prix  d'excellence  de 
diction  et  Comedie, 
Paris; 

Middlebury  College 
School  of  French 

French 

*945" 

-1969 

William  Abbott 
Cheever 

Gwendolyn  Elroy 

Boston  Museum  School 
of  Fine  Arts;  Paige 
Travelling  Scholarship 

Bouve-Boston  School  of 
Phys.  Ed.;  BS.  Ed. 
Tufts  College 

Art 

Physical 
Education 

1945- 
1945- 

■195 1 
-1950 

Gerda  Ruth  Kaatz 

AB  Univ.  of  Kansas 

City; 
MA  State  Univ.  of 

Illinois; 
Ph.D.  State  Univ.  of 

Iowa 

Spanish 
Assistant  to 
the  Principal 

1945- 
1951- 

-1956 
-1957 

Edith  Hilliard 
Prescott 

AB  Radcliffe  College; 
Grad.  Study  at  U.  of 
N.H. 

Latin 

1945- 

■1946 

Ruth  Crupper 
Reeves  (Mrs.) 

AB  Hollis  College 

Administra- 
tive Asst. 

1945- 

■!954 

Marjorie  Faunce 
Stevens 
(Mrs.  MervinE.) 

AB  Boston  University 

Mathematics 

1945- 

.1958 

Elinor  Litchfield 
Strickland 

Leland  Powers  School 
Recreation  Training 

Dramatics 

1945- 

-1946 

School  of  Chicago 


FACULTY  OF   ABBOT  ACADEMY 


465 


Pauline  H. 
Anderson 


Marthe  Marie 
Baratte 


AB  Keuka  College 
BS  in  L.  S.  N.Y.  State 

College  for  Teachers, 

Albany 

Baccalaureat  es-Lettres- 

Latin-Langues- 

Philosophie,  Universite 

de  Rennes,  France; 
AB  Connecticut  College; 
MA  Cornell  University; 
Diplome  de  Phonetique; 
La  Sorbonne,  Universite 

de  Paris 


Raymond  H.  Coon     N.E.  Conserv.  of  Music; 

Studied  with  Heinrich 
Gebhard,  Boston. 


Librarian 


1946-1950 


French 


1946-1973 


Piano  j  one  1946- 196  3 


Edith  A.  Grassi 

AB  Tufts  College 
MA  Wellesley  College 

History, 
Latin 

1946-1952 

Mildred  Althea 
Hatch 

AB  Boston  Univ. 
Grad.  Study  at  Boston 
Univ. 

Latin 

Administra- 
tive Assis- 
tant 

1946-1961 

Oril  Lucille  Hunt 

BS  Univ.  of  Arizona; 
Grad.  Study  at  Syracuse 
Univ. 

Physical 
Education 

1946-1947 

Landelle  Sam 
McMurry 

AB;  MA  Vanderbilt 

1 946- 1 960 

Rev.  Alfred 
Warren  Burns 

AB  Bowdoin  College; 
BD  Episcopal 
Theological  School 

Bible 

1947-1948 

Gladys  Morley 
Ortstein  (Mrs. 
Frederick  W.) 

Lawrence  Commercial 
School 

Typing 

1947-1952 

Katherine  Peterson 
Wieting  (Mrs. 
Gilbert  W.) 

B.R.E.  Boston  Univ. 
School  of  Religious  Ed.; 
MA  Boston  University 

Bible 

1947-1949 

Carolyn  Goodwin 

AB;  MA  Smith  College 

Mathematics 
Director  of 
Studies 

1948-1973 
1970-1973 

466 

APPENDIX   c 

Emily  Hale 

Leland  Powers  School, 

Dramatic  In- 

1948-1957 

Boston; 

terpretation 

Cornish  School,  Seattle; 

Spoken 

Speech  Institute,  London; 

English 

Univ.  of  Wisconsin 

Summer  School 

Adele  D.  Bockstedt 

AB  Mt.  Holyoke  College; 
MA  Columbia 

French 

1949-1954 

Dorothy  Y.  Judd 

BS  William  &  Mary 

Physical 

1940-1973 

School  of  Physical 

Education 

Education; 

and  Spanish 

BS  Ed.  Tufts  College 

Rev.  Hans  Sidon 

AB;  BD  Univ.  of 
Dubuque; 

Ph.D.  Grad.  School, 
Southern  Baptist 
Theological  Seminary 

Bible 

1 949- 1 966 

Mary  Howe  Baker 

AB  Vassar  College 

Librarian 

Dec, 

(Mrs.  Robert  H.) 

AM  Radcliffe  College 

1950-1965 

Virginia  Peddle 

BS  Bouve-Boston  School 

Physical 

1950-1954 

of  Physical  Education 

Education 

Elizabeth  Rohr- 

AB  Meridian  College; 

English 

1950-1952 

bach  (Mrs.) 

MA  Columbia  Univ, 
Grad.  study  at  Bread 
Loaf  School  of  English 

Barbara  Madison 

AB  Bates  College; 

English 

1950-1952 

Stanhope 

MA  Univ.  of  Maine; 
Grad.  study  at  Bread 
Loaf  School  of  English 

Lola  Monbleau 

Jackson  College; 

Singing 

1951-1955 

(Mrs.  Charles) 

Julius  Hart  School  of 
Music,  Hartford,  Conn, 

Studied  with  Rhea 
Massicotte 

Shirley  J.  Ritchie 

BS  State  Teachers 

Physical 

i95M973 

College,  Trenton,  N.J. 

Education 

Mary  L.  Spurway 

The  Dragon  School, 

Latin 

1951-1952 

(Mrs.  Kenneth) 

Oxford,  England; 
Malvern  Girl's  College 

Barbara  Ann 

AB  Boston  Univ. 

Spanish 

1952-1953 

Buckley 

FACULTY  OF   ABBOT  ACADEMY 

467 

Howard  A.  Coon 

R.I.  School  of  Design 

Art 

1952- 

-1956 

Marion  G. 
DeGavre  (Mrs. 

Paul  C.) 

AB  New  Jersey  College 
for  Women 

Latin 

i952- 

-1970 

Patience  Hunkin 

AB;  AM  Cambridge  U. 
Docteur  de  l'Universite 
de  Strasbourg. 

English 
History 

Oct.  52- 
Feb.  53 

Eleanor  Victoria 
Jennings 

AB  William  Smith  Coll. 
MA  Smith  College 

History 

1952- 

-1955 

Marguerite  Jupp 

AB;  MA  Radcliffe  Coll. 

English 

1952- 

■1953 

Ingrid  Agnette 
Wulff 

AB  London  Univ. 
Grad.  study:  Zurich 
Univ. 

English 

1952- 

-1954 

Jean  Elizabeth 
Johnson 

AB  Wisconsin  Univ. 
MA  Univ.  of  Hawaii 

English 

1953- 

-1956 

Elizabeth  Miller 
Pratt 

AB  Smith  College 
MA  Columbia 

History 
Admin.  Asst. 

1953" 

-1956 

Lucette  Bowers 

AB  Wellesley  College; 
MA  in  Modern  Dance, 
Sarah  Lawrence  College 

Physical  Ed. 
(Dance) 

1954- 

-1955 

Margaret  R. 
Cassidy 

AB  Vassar  College 

English 
Mathematics 

1954- 

-1957 

Violet  F.  Edmonds 

AB  Girton  College, 
Cambridge  Univ. 
Oxford  Diploma  in 
Education 

English 

1954- 

■1955 

Edith  Temple 
Jones 

AB  Middlebury  College 
Grad.  study  at  N.Y.  State 

College  for  Teachers; 
McGill  Univ.  &,the 

Sorbonne. 

French 

1954- 

-1967 

Mar j on  Bertha 
Ornstein 

AB  Guilford  College; 
MA  Middlebury  College 

French 

1954- 

■1957 

Grad.  School  of  French 
in  France; 

Studies  at  Sorbonne; 

Brevet  de  1' Aptitude  a 
PEnseignement  du 
Francais  hors  de  France. 


468 

APPENDIX   C 

Ellen  Stahle 

Piano  Pedagogy  w/  Dr. 

Piano 

1954-1969 

(Mrs.  Charles) 

Nagy  at  Boston  Univ.; 

0 

Studied  with  Frances 
Mann,  Julliard  School 

Jane  D.  Baker 

AB  Middlebury  College 
Grad.  study  at  Boston 
Univ. 

English 

I955"I958 

Mary  Hinckley 

AB  Bryn  Mawr  College 

English 

1955-1956 

Crane 

History  of 
Art 

Principal 

1956-1966 

Gertrude  Ehrhart 

Studied  with  Isidore 

Singing 

I955"I958 

Luckstone. 

1958-1962 

Solo  appearances  with 

Boston  Symphony  & 

Handel  &  Haydn 

Society; 

Joint  recitals  with 

Nicolas  Slonimsky, 

Carol  Salzedo  and 

Eugene  Goosens. 

Ella  O.  Greenall 

BS  Boston  University 

Remedial 

1955- 

Reading  and 

Feb.  69 

Language 

Training 

Franey  Jensen 

AB  Bombay  University; 

Physical 

1955-1956 

Grad.  of  the  State 

Education 

Gymnastic  Inst. 

Copenhagen  &  of  the 

Central  Gymnastic  Inst., 

Stockholm 

Donald  Outerbridge 

AB  Harvard  Univ. 

History  of 
Art 

i955"I958 

Louise  Tarr 

AB  Vassar  College; 

English 

1955-1956 

Stockly 

MA  Columbia  Univ. 

Joan  Adaskin 

BA  Western  Reserve 
Univ. 

Mathematics 

1956-1959 

Janet  Bolen 

BS  Madison  College 

Physical 
Education 

1956— i960 

Cynthia  Burns 

AB  Stanford  University 
MAT  Radcliffe 

English 

1956-1958 

Patience  Haley 

AB  Oberlin  College 

Art 

1956-1959 

FACULTY  OF   ABBOT  ACADEMY 

469 

Mary  Boosalis 

Women's  College  of 

Physical 

1956-1957 

Nagler 

Univ.  No.  Carolina; 
Martha  Graham  School 

of  Dance; 
American  School  of 

Ballet 

Education 

Jirina  Anna  Stacho 

MA;  Ph.D.  Charles  Univ. 

of  Prague; 
Diploma  of  the  Univ.  of 

Grenoble; 
Certificat  de  I'Ecole  su- 
perieure  de  preparation 

et  de  perfectionnement 

des  professeurs  de  Fran- 
caise  a  I'etranger, 

Sorbonne; 
Columbia  Univ. 

History 

1956-1958 

J.  Pamela  Tinker 

BS  Sheffield,  England; 

Chemistry 

1956-1965 

Diploma  in  Administra- 

Biology 

1952-1953 

tion,  University  of 

(Fulbright 

Leeds. 

Exchange 
Teacher) 

Ann  Sanf ord 

AB  Bryn  Mawr  College 

English 

1956-1962 

Werner  (Mrs. 

Grad.  study  at  Columbia 

Latin 

Paul) 

Paul  Werner 

BS  Lafayette 

MA  Univ.  of  Pennsyl- 

Mathematics 

1956-1958 

vania 


Paula  Betinchamps      Fulbright  Exchange 

Teacher  from  Belgium 
Ecole  Normale 
Moyenne  de  L'Etat, 
Liege,  Belgique; 
British  Council  Summer 
School,  Brussels. 
Casa  de  la  American 
Latina,  Universite  Libre 
de  Bruxelles,  Universi- 
dad  Menendez  Pelayo, 
Satander,  Espafia.  In- 
stituto  di  Cultura  di 
Bruxelles,  Universita  di 
Perugia,  Italia. 


French 


I957-I958 


470 

APPENDIX   c 

Carolyn  Butler 
(Mrs.  J.  Konrick) 

AB  Wellesley  College 

Physical 
Education 

1957- 

1970 

Janet  Fraser 

AB  Wellesley  College 

History 

'957- 

1959 

John  S.  Iverson,  Jr. 

AB  Yale  University 
MA  Univ.  of  No. 
Carolina 

History 
English 

1957- 

■1958 

Marion  McEnery 

BA  Wellesley  College 
MA  Boston  Univ. 

History 

1957- 

■1961 

Elizabeth  Anne 
Quimby 

AB  Jackson  College; 
Grad.  Study  at  Chicago 
Conservatory 

English 

1957- 

■i960 

Sylvia  Seldon 

AB  Univ.  of  Wisconsin; 
MA  Hartford  School  of 
Religious  Education 

Bible 

1957- 

■i960 

Olthje  Christine 
von  Erpecom 

Studied  with  Mme.  Paula 
Frijsh,  Percy  Rector 
Stephens,  Isidore  Luck- 
stone 

Speech  & 
Drama 

Dean  of 
Students 

1957-1969 
1966— 1969 

Grace  Whitney 

AB  Smith  College 

Language 
Training 

1957- 

■1964 

Hilary  Andrade- 
Thompson 

AB  Honors  London 
Univ. 
Certificate  in  Education 

English 

1958- 

•i960 

Dorothy  Dains 

AB  Pembroke  College 

Mathematics 

1958- 

■1964 

Margaret  G. 
Howland 

AB  Barnard  College 
MA  Bryn  Mawr  College 
Grad.  study  at  Radcliffe 

History 
History  of 

Art 
Curator,  John 

Esther  Art 

Gallery 

1958- 

•1963 

Virginia  Kroenlein 
McKinley  (Mrs. 
George  E.) 

BS  Boston  Univ. 
AB  Barnard  College 

Physical 
Science 
Chemistry 

1958-1959, 
1 960-1 963 

Ann  Norwood 
(Mrs.  Richard) 

AB  Wellesley  College 

History 

1958- 

•1961 

Suzanne  Tallot 
(Mme.  Jacques) 

Licencee  es  Lettres 
University  at  Rennes 

French 

1958- 

■i960 

Kathleen  Von 
Tress 

AB  Univ.  of  Pennsyl- 
vania 

English 

1958- 

■1959 

FACULTY  OF   ABBOT  ACADEMY 


471 


Yi-an  Rosita 
Chang 


Louise  Courtois 


Julliard  School  of  Music       Piano 

Studied  with  Madame 
Olga  Samaroff  and 
James  Friskin. 

Solo  appearances  with 
the  Los  Angeles  Phil- 
harmonic and  Holly- 
wood Bowl  Symphony 
orchestras,  Concerts  in 
Europe  and  the  Far  East 

Baccalaureat  es  lettres  French 

Certificat  d'aptitude  a 
l'enseignement  de 
l'anglais  Sorbonne; 
Episcopal  Training  Col- 
lege; 
Edinburgh; 
AB  Mt.  Holyoke 


I  Barbara  Blagdon 
Sisson 


AB  Vassar  College 
MA  Wellesley  College 


Residence 
English 


1959-1962 


1959-1960 


Georgia  Anne 
Mcllwaine 

AB  Univ.  of  Chattanooga 

Mathematics 

1950-1960 

Margot  Warner 

Studied  with  Nadia 
Boulanger,  Hilda 
Roosevelt,  Von- 
Warhlich,  Marie  Sun- 
delius,  Olga  Averino  & 
Fritz  Lehmann 

Choral  music 
Singing 
Music 
Theory 

1950-1969 

Frances  Burns 
(Mrs.  James) 

AB  Trinity  College 
A.M.T.  Radcliffe 

Mathematics 

1 960-1 962 

Gwen  Ferris 
(Mrs.  Gerald  D.) 

AB  Smith  College 
AM  Middlebury; 
Sorbonne 

French 

i960— 1962 

Louise  G.  Lewis 

AB  Barnard,  MA  Colum- 
bia Univ; 

Grad.  study  at  the  Univ. 
of  Montpellier,  the 
Sorbonne;  Bryn  Mawr 

English 

1060-1962 

Dorothy  Potter 
(Mrs.  Bruce) 

Secretary 
Director  of 

1960- 
1962-1963 

1960-1973 


47  2 

APPENDIX   C 

Blair  Harvie 
Danzoll 

AB  Wheaton  College 

Latin  & 
Greek 

1961- 

-1966 

Anne  Harriss 
(Mrs.  Bruce 
Bugbee,  in  1962) 

AB  Bennington  College 

English 

1961- 

-1973 

Virginia  Powel 
(Mrs.  Har- 
ford, Jr.) 

Harriet  Sophie  New- 
comb  College 

Art 

1061- 

-1973 

Caroline  Bridgman 
Rees 

AB  Smith;  MA  Yale 

History 

1961- 

-1963 

Judith  Bratt 

AB  Vassar  College 

Mathematics 

1962- 

-1965 

Jorunn  Lita  Buzzi 

Studied  at  Sonderborg 
Idratshojskden,  certifi- 
cates from  Snoghoj 
gy  mnastikho  j  skole, 
Denmark  and  Statens 
Gymnastikkskole, 
Norway. 

Physical 
Education 

1962- 

-1963 

Elizabeth  George 
Foulke 

AB  Bryn  Mawr 
MA  Univ.  of  Pennsyl- 
vania 

History 
Admin.  Asst. 
Director  of 
Studies 

1962-1965 
Jan.  63- 
June  63 

Janice  Fukushima 

BA  Radcliff e  College 

English 

1962- 

-1963 

Georgiana 
Mathews 
(Mrs.  JohnM.) 

AB  Wheaton  College 
AM  Middlebury  College 
Universite  de  Paris 

French 

1962- 

-1963 

Mary  Sophia 
Minard 

AB  Smith  College 
MALS 
Wesleyan  Univ. 

History 

1962- 

■1973 

Erika  Maria 
Niemann 

Diploma  in  Math  & 
Physics  from  Free  Uni- 
versity in  West  Berlin, 

German 

Physics 
Mathematics 

1962- 

-1963 

Carolyn  C.  Pike 


Diploma  in  Education 
from  the  Studien  semi- 
nar in  West  Berlin, 
Zehlendorf 

Phys.  Educ.  Diplomas 
from  Dalhousie  Univ. 
Nova  Scotia,  Memorial 
Univ.  of  Newfoundland 


Physical 
Education 


1962-1962 


FACULTY  OF  ABBOT  ACADEMY 

473 

Lily  Siao 

BS  &  MS.  Julliard  School 
of  Music;  Fulbright 
Grant  to  Paris  1961- 
1962. 

Piano 

1962- 

•1965 

Ruth  Stevenson 

AB  Smith  College 

MA  Univ.  of  Richmond 

English 

1962- 

-1965 

Margaret  Graham 
Way 

BA  Honors,  University 
of  Cambridge,  England 

English 

1962- 

-1965 

Anne  Lise  Witten 
(Mrs.  Oscar) 

Univ.  of  Frankfort; 
The  Sorbonne;  Grad. 

French 
History 

1962- 

■1973 

Edwina  Frederick 
(Mrs.  Wayne) 

BS  in  Education 
Southeast  Missouri  Coll; 
MA  Columbia  Univ.  & 
Sorbonne 

French 

1963- 

■1973 

Frances  Howard 
(Mrs.  Lynwood) 

BS  Farmington  State  Col. 

Dietitian 
House  Super- 
intendent 

1963- 

-1970 

Barbara  Dorothy 
Keener 

BA  Science,  BA  Science 
Teaching,  Gordon  Col- 
lege 

Physical 
Education 
Biology 

1963- 

■1964 

Jean  Mary  St. 
Pierre 

AB  Wheaton  College 
MA  Columbia  Univ. 

English 

1963- 

■1973 

Ruth  Ford  Duncan 
(Mrs.  Ford) 

BA  Connecticut  College 

Dir.  of 
Admissions 

1964- 

■1969 

Sylvia  Kuzminski 

BA  Merrimack  College 

Mathematics 

1964- 

■1967 

Louise  Shaw 

BS  Tufts  College 

Physical 
Education 

1964- 

-1967 

Helen  Smith 

BS  Central  Conn.  State 
Col 
MS  Cornell  Univ. 

Physics, 
Science 

1964- 

•1967 

Madge  Baker 

MA  Vassar  College 

History 

1965- 

•1968 

Jonatha  Ceely 
(Mrs.  Robert  P.) 

BA  Vassar  College; 
MA  University  of 
Michigan 

English 

1965- 

■1969 

Margaret  Couch 

BA  Wheaton  College 

Librarian 

1965- 

•1973 

Georgina  M.  Huck 

BA  Vassar  College; 
Yale  School  of  Grad. 

German, 
History 

1965- 

1969 

Studies;  N.Y.  Univ.; 
Univ.  of  Breslau 


474 

APPENDIX  c 

Carolyn  Johnston 

BA  Radcliffe  College; 
Tufts  University 

English 
Dean  of 
Students 

i 965-1 970 
1970-1973 

Carolyn  Kellogg 

BA  Reed  College 

Biology 

1965-1970 

Christina  A.  Rubio 

Studied  under  Marina 
Noreg,  Birger  Bartholin, 
Olga  Preobrajenska, 
and  Egarova 

Dance 

1965-1973 

Elizabeth  Sargent 
Roberts  (Mrs.) 

B.  Mus.  Boston  Univ. 
College  of  Music; 
Piano  with  Gregory 
Tucker; 
Ensemble  with  Wolfe 

Piano 

1965-1973 

Linda  Sevey 

BA  Pembroke 
MAT  Harvard 

History  of 
Art 

1 965- 1 967 

Mrs.  Harry 
Vickers 

BS,  M.I.T. 

Mathematics 
Chemistry 

1 965-1 968 

Rae  Anderson 

Home 

(Mrs.  Timothy) 

BA  Vassar  College,  MAT 
Stanford  Univ. 

English 

1966-1971 

Faith  Howland 
Kaiser 

BA  Wellesley  College; 
Harvard  Univ.  Grad. 

School  Arts  and 

Sciences 

Latin,  Greek 
Admissions 

1966-1973 

Mrs.  Richard 
Merrill 

U.  of  Guanajuato 

Spanish 

1 966-1 968 

George  Edward 
Andrews  II 

BA  Trinity  College; 
Boston  University 
Graduate  School  of 
Theology 

Religion 
(jointly 
appointed 
with  P. A.) 

1 967- 1 968 

Carole  Buhler 

Beloit  College 

Spanish 

1 967-1 968 

Ruth  Harris 
(Mrs.  Peter 
Hayne) 

B.  Ed.  Keene  State 
College;  M.A.L.S.  Wes- 
ley an  Univ.;  State  Univ. 
of  N.Y.,  Buffalo 

Mathematics 

1967-1971 

Marianne  Branch 
Kehrli 
(Mrs.  Peter) 

BFA  Moor  College  of 
Art;  Beaux  Arts,  Paris; 
Columbia  Univ.  Teach- 

History  of 
Arts 

1 967-1 969 

ers  College;  Smith  Col- 
lege Grad.  School 


FACULTY  OF  ABBOT  ACADEMY 


475 


Wendy  Snyder 
(MacNeil) 

Meriby  Sweet 

Hilda  Whyte 
(Mrs.  James) 

Joy  Renjilian 
Burgy 
(Mrs.  Donald  T.) 

Donald  Gordon 

Marjorie  Harrison 

Marilyn  Hoyt 
(Mrs.  Robert) 

Garrett  Kaufman 

Catherine  Seanne 
Kirkland 

James  Frederick 
Lynch 

Frederick 
Pease,  Jr. 

Stephanie  Blake 
Perrin 
(Mrs.  Stephen) 

Audrey  Bensley 
(Mrs.  Gor- 
don G.) 

Susan  Clark 
Brian  Davidson 


Paul  Dyer 


BA  Smith  College; 
M.A.T.  Harvard  Univ.; 
M.I.T. 

BA  Univ.  of  Maine 


Visual  Per-         1967-1973 
ception, 
Photography 

Speech,  196  7- 1969 

Drama 


BS  Michigan  State  Univ.       Physics 

Mt.  Holyoke  BA,  Spanish 

Middlebury  College 

Graduate  Work  (no 

degree) 

BA  Yale;  MA  Univ.  Principal 

Penn. 

BA  Conn.  Coll.  for 
Women 

BS  Denison  Univ., 
M.I.T. 

BA  Univ.  of  Arizona;  English 

MA  Stanford  Univ. 

License  Sorbonne;  French 

Matrise  Sorbonne 

BA  Amherst 

BA  Yale;  BD  Union  Religion 

Theological  Sem. 

Barnard;  BA  Boston 
Univ. 
M.A.T.  Harvard 

Hood,  Jackson,  Univ.  of 
New  Hampshire 

BA  Swarthmore;  MA 
Yale  University 

BA  Tufts  University; 
University  of  Southern 
California 

Washington  &  Jefferson      English 

Univ. 
Indiana  Univ. 


1967-1973 


1968-1971 


1968-1973 


Physical  1968- 197  3 

Education 

Chemistry  1 968-1973 


1 968- 1 969 


1968-1973 


Mathematics       1968-1973 


1 968- 1 969 


Art  History        1968-1973 
Curator,  John 

Esther  Art 

Gallery 

Ceramics  1 969- 1973 


Latin,  Greek       i960- 197 3 

Speech  &  1 960-1 971 

Drama 


1969-1970 


476 

APPENDIX  c 

Ronald  G.  Giguere 

BA  Assumption  College; 
MA  Trinity  College; 
Certificat:  Sorbonne; 
University  of  Massachu- 
setts 

French 

1969-1973 

Stephen  Graham 

BA  Princeton  University 

History 

1969-1972 

Ulrich  Hepp 

University  of  Zurich 

French, 
German 

1960-1973 

Susan  Hosmer 

BS  Univ.  of  Vermont 

Philosophy 

1969-1972 

Georges  N. 
Krivobok 

BA  Swarthmore;  MA 
Middlebury 

French 

1969-1973 

Stephen  Perrin 

BA  Columbia  University 

Humanities 

1960-1973 

Priscilla  Peterson 

B.  of  Music,  Lawrence 

Music 

1960-1971 

University 

Admission 

Peter  T.  Stapleton 

BA  Yale  University; 
MAT  Harvard  Univer- 

English; 
Asst.  to  the 

1960-1973 

sity 

Principal 

Rowland  Sturges 

BA  Harvard 

Music 

1969-1971 

Patricia  Edmonds 

BA  Mount  Holyoke; 
MAT  Harvard  Univer- 
sity 

English 

1970-1971 

Patricia  Freund 

BA  Smith  College; 
MFS  Yale  School  of 
Forestry 

Biology, 
Ecology 

1970-1972 

Sherry  Gershon 

BA  University  of 
Missouri;  Wesley  an 
Univ. 

History 

1970-1973 

Robert  Horvitz 

Yale 

Arts 

1970-1971 

Christine  Marie 
Kalke 

BA  Wayne  University; 
MA  Columbia  University 

Latin,  Greek 

1970-1973 

Frances  N.  Ladd 

BA  Connecticut  College 

English, 
Speech 

1970-1973 

Robert  T. 
Laurence 

BS  Ohio  State  University 

Mathematics 

1970-1972 

Michael  F. 
McCann 

BA  Middlebury  College 

Biology 

1970-1973 

Robert  R. 
McQuilkin 

BA  Princeton  University; 
MA  Columbia  University 

English 

1970-1973 

David  S.  Tower 

BA  Williams  College 

Mathematics 

1970-1973 

FACULTY  OF  ABBOT  ACADEMY 


477 


Adele  Babcock 
Andrew  Johnston 
Nancy  Price 

Andrew  Strauss 
Philip  R.  Trussel 

Keder  Bayard 

Patricia  Corkerton 
Barbara  Hawkes 


Donald  R. 
Parkhurst 

Alexandra  K. 
Rewis 

Theodore  J. 
Warren,  Jr. 


BA  RadclirTe  College 

BA  Yale  University 

BA  Mount  Holyoke 
College;  MAT  Harvard 
University 

BA  Dartmouth  College; 
JD  New  York  University 

BFA  University  of  Texas; 
MFA  Yale  University 

School  of  Art  and 

Architecture 

MS,  LLD  University  of 
Haiti,  MA  Wesleyan 
University;  Fairfield 
University 

BA  Skidmore  College; 
Boston  University; 
Middlebury  College 

BS  Tufts  University; 
MS  Northeastern  Univer- 
sity 

BD  Purdue  University; 
MAT  Harvard  Univer- 
sity 

BA  Smith  College; 
MAT  Yale  University 

BS  Paul  Quinn  College; 
diploma,  Lincoln  Busi- 
ness College;  BD  Payne 
Seminary,  Wilberforce 
University;  Boston 


Voice 

1971-1972 

English 

1971-1973 

English 

1971-1972 

Mathematics 

1971-1973 

Visual 
Studies 

1971-1973 

Mathematics 

1972-1973 

bpamsh 

1972-1973 

Biology, 
Ecology 

1972-1973 

Chemistry 

1972-1973 

English 

1972-1973 

History 

1972-1973 

Notes 


I.  Early  Days,  1 828-1 852 

I .    OF  TIMES,  TOWN,  AND  FOUNDING  FATHERS 

i.  Phebe  and  Philena  McKeen,  Annals  of  Fifty  Years:  A  History  of  Abbot 
Academy,  Andover,  Mass.,  1829-1679  (Andover,  Warren  F.  Draper, 
1880),  I,  3.  (Philena,  who  was  Phebe's  sister  and  Abbot  Academy's 
longest  tenured  principal,  1 859-1 892,  wrote  only  the  first  and  last 
pages.) 

2.  Claude  M.  Fuess,  An  Old  New  England  School:  A  History  of  Phillhs 
Academy,  Andover  (Boston,  Houghton  Mifflin,  191 7),  55-56. 

3.  Philip  J.  Greven,  Jr.,  Four  Generations:  population,  land,  and  family 
in  colonial  Andover,  Massachusetts  (Ithaca,  Cornell  University,  1970), 
222—289. 

4.  Joseph  Kett,  The  Rites  of  Passage:  Adolescence  in  America,  1790  to  the 
Present  (New  York,  Basic  Books,  1977),  14—37. 

5.  Abiel  Abbot,  History  of  Andover  from  Its  Settlement  to  1829  (An- 
dover, Flagg  and  Gould,  1829),  63. 

6.  Fuess,  New  England  School,i  10. 

7.  Quoted  in  Sarah  Loring  Bailey,  Historical  Sketches  of  Andover,  Massa- 
chusetts (Boston,  Houghton,  Mifflin,  1880),  129. 

8.  From  Abigail  Foote's  diary,  quoted  in  Thomas  Woody,  A  History  Of 
Women's  Education  in  the  United  States  (2  vols.,  Science  Press,  1929; 
rep.  Octagon  Books,  New  York,  1966),  I,  161-162. 

9.  See  Eleanor  Flexner's  discussion  of  women's  opportunities  during  the 
colonial  period,  in  Century  of  Struggle  (New  York,  Atheneum,  1973), 
3-22. 

10.  Conversation  with  Kathryn  Sklar,  based  on  her  research  in  progress  on 
the  genesis  of  "higher"  education  (beyond  grammar  school)  for  young 
women  in  New  England. 

11.  "The  Direction  of  Feminine  Evolution,"  in  The  Potential  of  Woman, 
ed.  Seymour  M.  Farber  and  Roger  H.  L.  Wilson  (New  York,  McGraw 
Hill,  1963),  258.  In  1 8 10  96  percent  of  all  woolen  cloth  produced  in  the 
United  States  was  made  in  private  homes.  By  1830  half  of  it  was  fac- 
tory made;  by  1840  there  were  800  cotton  factories  in  New  England. 

12.  Quoted  in  a  paper  by  Scott  Paradise  on  the  history  of  Andover,  Massa- 
chusetts, read  before  the  Bay  State  Historical  League  at  the  meeting  of 


480  NOTES   TO   PAGES    IO-I4 


the  Andover  Historical  Society  on  3  October  1931. 

13.  Records  of  Andover  Town  Meeting,  7  January  1787. 

14.  Quoted  in  John  Demos,  "The  American  Family  in  Past  Time,"  Amer- 
ican Scholar,  43,  No.  3  (Summer  1974),  427. 

15.  See  Nancy  F.  Cott,  The  Bonds  of  Womanhood:  ''Women's  Sphere'  in 
New  England,  1780-1835  (New  Haven,  Yale  University  Press,  1977), 
1 01-103;  Kenneth  Lockridge,  Literacy  in  Colonial  New  England:  An 
Enquiry  into  the  Social  Context  of  Literacy  in  the  Early  Modern  West 
(New  York,  Norton,  1974),  38-43,  140-14 1.  Andover  women's  illit- 
eracy is  discussed  in  Bailey,  Historical  Sketches,  550. 

16.  Anonymous  poem  read  by  Professor  Calvin  Stowe  at  the  opening  of 
Smith  Hall,  Abbot  Academy,  1854.  This  piece  of  doggerel  "made  a 
deal  of  sport,"  said  witnesses;  quoted  in  Abbot  Academy  Bulletin  (No- 
vember 1930),  22.  It  was  later  discovered  to  have  been  written  by  Sam- 
uel Gray  "Esq.,"  who  was  elected  to  the  Abbot  Board  of  Trustees  the 
next  year. 

17.  Quoted  in  Frederick  S.  Allis,  Youth  from  Every  Quarter  (Andover, 
Phillips  Academy,  distributed  by  the  University  Press  of  New  En- 
gland), 109. 

18.  Reverend  Justin  Edwards,  quoted  in  Bailey,  Historical  Sketches,  473. 

19.  Bailey,  87;  Abbot,  History  of  Andover,  194-195. 

20.  Abbot,  History  of  Andover,  147. 

21.  Quoted  in  Bailey,  Historical  Sketches,  558-559. 

22.  Abbot,  History  of  Andover,  3.  The  entire  book  is  a  paean  to  Andover's 
virtues  and  a  near- whitewash  of  its  faults. 

23.  Thomas  Houghton,  Esquire,  who  came  to  Andover  in  1789.  Quoted  in 
Claude  M.  Fuess,  Andover:  Symbol  of  New  England  (Andover  His- 
torical Society,  1959),  207. 

24.  Greven,  Four  Generations,  269. 

25.  Quoted  in  Fuess,  Andover,  272. 

26.  An  often-used  book  in  early  female  seminaries  was  an  English  text 
containing  not  a  single  word  about  the  United  States,  reissued  in  this 
country  in  1799  by  a  leading  Hartford  citizen.  Its  title:  A  Mirror  for 
the  Female  Sex:  Historical  Beauties  for  Young  Ladies  Intended  to  Lead 
the  Female  Mind  to  the  Love  and  Practice  of  Moral  Goodness.  A  typi- 
cal passage:  "Politeness  and  good  breeding  are  such  requisite  introduc- 
tions into  genteel  society  that  its  is  absolutely  astonishing  anyone  can 
gain  admittance  into  it  who  are  deficient  either  in  the  one  or  the 
other."  Quoted  in  Kathryn  Kish  Sklar,  Catharine  Beecher:  A  Study  in 
American  Domesticity  (New  Haven  and  London,  Yale  University 
Press,  1973),  75. 

27.  Catharine  Beecher,  Educational  Reminiscences  and  Suggestions,  (New 
York,  J.  B.  Ford,  1874),  25. 

28.  Unsigned  article  in  Journal  of  American  Education,  4,  No.  2  (March 


NOTES  TO  PAGES    15-18  48 1 


and  April  1829),  127.  Originally  printed  in  the  Boston  Advertiser. 

29.  Rush's  Commencement  Address  at  the  Philadelphia  Young  Ladies 
Academy  given  in  1787.  In  1792  this  academy  became  the  nation's  first 
incorporated  girls'  school. 

30.  Quoted  in  Alma  Lutz,  Emma  Willard  (Boston,  Beacon  Press,  1964),  25. 

31.  Ibid.,  27. 

32.  Catharine  Beecher,  "Female  Education,"  in  American  Journal  of  Edu- 
cation, 2,  Nos.  4  and  5  (April  and  May  1827),  265.  Beecher's  biblical 
reference  is  to  Ezekiel's  vision. 

33.  Barbara  M.  Cross,  in  an  article  on  Catharine  Beecher  in  Notable  Amer- 
ican Women,  ed.  E.  T.  James,  J.  W.  James,  P.  S.  Boyer  (Cambridge, 
Harvard  University  Press,  1971),  I,  121. 

34.  Beecher,  "Female  Education,"  221. 

35.  16  November  1839,  quoted  in  Sklar,  Beecher,  94. 

36.  The  editors  of  American  Annals  of  Education  6,  137)  wrote  that  the 
closing  could  be  partly  explained  by  the  fact  that  "a  single  school  of 
this  description  would  not  accommodate  more  than  one  fourth  of  those 
who  ought  to  attend  such  an  institution."  Two  years  later,  the  school 
reopened  to  become  the  most  faithfully  attended  high  school  in  Boston. 

37.  Jane  Brodie  Carpenter,  Abbot  and  Miss  Bailey,  and  Abbot  in  the  Early 
Days  (Andover,  Abbot  Academy,  1959),  282-283. 

38.  Records  of  South  Church,  Andover,  Massachusetts.  The  elders  set  up 
this  system  in  1757  to  replace  the  "most  pious"  standard  because  the 
earlier  criterion  sowed  so  much  ill  feeling  among  those  not  chosen. 

39.  Kett,  Rites,  85. 

40.  Most  of  the  evidence  is  circumstantial.  For  example,  Jackson  did  more 
work  to  carry  forward  the  founding  of  Abbot  than  any  other  person. 
Furthermore,  his  wife  Caroline  was  a  forward-looking  and  liberal- 
minded  person  who  was  likely  to  have  pushed  as  hard  as  she  dared  on 
the  subject  of  women's  education  (she  assumed  a  much  more  radical 
stance  on  the  slavery  issue  than  did  her  husband,  but  they  worked 
together  to  salve  the  Parish's  wounds  on  this  subject).  Most  important, 
Phebe  McKeen  concluded  to  her  satisfaction  during  her  research  into 
Abbot's  history  in  1879  that  the  couple  had  indeed  been  the  initiators 
of  the  plan.  Phebe  McKeen  knew  Jackson  personally,  and  had  access 
to  Abbot  friends  who  were  Jackson's  colleagues  and  acquaintances  back 
in  1827  and  1828.  We  have  no  direct  evidence,  however.  Jackson  is 
known  to  have  kept  a  diary,  but  it  is  either  hidden  from  historians  or 
simply  lost.  All  we  have  from  Jackson  family  records  are  reminiscences 
of  a  great-granddaughter,  Sara  Knowles  Jackson  Smith,  who  wrote  in 
1944  that  "it  was  chiefly  through  his  efforts  and  influence  that  Abbot 
Academy  was  founded." 

41.  A  helpful  account  of  Jackson's  background  and  education  has  been 
assembled  by  Eleanor  Campbell  in  her  book  about  the  West  Parish 


482  NOTES   TO   PAGES    l8-20 


Church,  West  of  the  Shaivsheen  (Andover,  West  Parish  Church,  1975), 
71-72,  105-110. 

42.  See  Ann  Douglas,  The  Feminization  of  American  Culture  (New  York, 
Alfred  Knopf,  1977),  chapters  1  and  2. 

43.  The  original  membership  in  1826  was  41  males  and  82  females.  During 
Jackson's  tenure,  107  males  joined  the  Church,  while  214  females  did  so. 
Much  the  same  ratio  held  at  South  Church,  Andover's  largest  parish. 
In  a  single  decade  (1828-38),  230  females  joined  South  Church,  while 
only  136  males  did  so.  (Records  of  South  Church,  Andover.)  Just  as 
in  West  Parish  Church,  however,  men  kept  formal  control  of  all  South 
Parish  business  till  well  into  the  twentieth  century.  Women  were  not 
admitted  as  members  of  the  South  Parish,  even  though  they  were  wel- 
comed in  the  South  Church,  a  corporately  distinct  organization. 

44.  See  Campbell,  West  of  the  Shaivsheen,  61. 

45.  Edwards  A.  Park,  Memorial  to  Samuel  C.  Jackson  (1879). 

46.  The  West  Parish  Church  records  reflect  the  energy  and  legal  acumen 
Jackson  gave  equally  to  the  resolution  of  problems  brought  to  him  by 
men  and  those  brought  by  women.  As  Parish  Clerk  and  minister, 
Jackson  functioned  as  a  kind  of  benevolent  trial  judge  for  the  disputes 
and  charges  brought  by  the  deacons  or  by  one  parishioner  against  an- 
other. The  scope  of  problems  given  formal  hearing  is  somewhat  nar- 
rower than  in  the  eighteenth  century,  when  Reverend  Phillips  held 
sway— most  of  those  recorded  in  the  official  record  comprise  individual 
offenses  against  a  church  member's  responsibility  (Sabbath  breaking,  or 
"neglecting  worship")  but  men  are  occasionally  charged  with  drunken- 
ness by  one  of  the  "brothers,"  and  women  with  adultery.  Only  men 
might  speak  in  church  or  bring  charges  or  make  defenses;  of  one 
woman  offender  it  is  written  that  "her  burden  was  double:  she  was  a 
sinner  and  a  woman"  (Campbell,  West  of  the  Shaivsheen,  33),  thus 
must  find  a  brother  to  speak  for  her  at  the  hearing.  Jackson  heard  and 
decided  some  of  these  cases  in  consultation  with  the  entire  congrega- 
tion. He  was  also  invited  to  many  a  home  to  adjudicate  complex  civil 
disagreements  before  they  came  to  county  court,  and  to  help  draw 
documents  of  trust,  some  of  these  making  him  guardian  of  minor  chil- 
dren or  trustee.  See  also  Campbell,  West  of  the  Shaivsheen,  32-33,  and 
chapter  on  Jackson,  in  West  Parish  Church,  Historical  Sketches  (An- 
dover, West  Parish  Church,  1906). 

47.  Characterization  of  Farrar  by  Professor  Edwards  Park  in  his  address  to 
the  graduating  class  of  1878,  quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals,  11. 

48.  Claude  Fuess  says  of  the  "Latin  Commons"  that  they  lined  up  "like  a 
row  of  tenements,"  reflecting  Farrar's  character  as  a  "frank  utilitarian," 
and  preserving  "in  their  general  outlines  that  unadorned  simplicity 
characteristic  of  the  packing  box."  Fuess,  New  England  School,  229- 
230. 


NOTES  TO   PAGES    2  I -3  °  4^3 


49.  Sarah  Stuart  Robbins,  Old  Andover  Days:  Memories  of  a  Puritan 
Childhood  (Boston,  Pilgrim  Press,  1908),  42-43. 

50.  From  a  penciled  draft  of  a  talk  probably  given  by  Jackson  at  the  open- 
ing of  Smith  Hall,  1854. 

51.  From  Reverend  Park's  address  to  Abbot's  graduating  class  of  1878. 
Quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals,  11. 

52.  Robbins,  Old  Andover  Days,  1 1 7. 

53.  Marion  Edwards  Park,  in  a  speech  to  the  Abbot  Academy  Alumnae 
Association  and  Boston  Abbot  Club,  15  February  1938. 

54.  Quoted  in  Leo  Kanowitz,  Women  and  the  Law,  the  Unfinished  Revo- 
lution (Albuquerque,  University  of  New  Mexico  Press,  1969),  35.  See 
also  Douglas,  Feminization,  5 1 . 

55.  Quoted  in  Carpenter,  Abbot,  157. 

56.  Ibid.,  159. 

57.  Quoted  in  a  speech  by  Marguerite  C.  Hearsey,  1954,  manuscript  in 
Abbot  Archives.  The  reader  may  assume  that  unpublished  material  on 
Abbot,  including  manuscripts,  letters,  journals,  scrapbooks,  minutes  and 
reports  to  the  Trustees,  and  special  files  are  kept  in  the  Abbot  Academy 
Archives,  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  Library  at  Phillips  Academy,  unless 
otherwise  noted. 

58.  In  a  letter  written  16  March  1916,  N.  C.  Abbott,  Superintendent,  Ne- 
braska School  for  the  Blind.  After  1830  the  name  is  often  spelled  with 
two  t's. 

59.  Abbot,  History  of  Andover,  8. 

60.  Trustee  Minutes,  7  November  1828. 

61.  Trustee  Minutes,  21  May  1829. 

2.    PIOUS  PIONEERS 

1.  The  "foregoing  page"  mentioned  in  the*  first  line  of  Jackson's  letter  was 
the  first  Abbot  Female  Academy  prospectus,  which  Jackson  enclosed 
with  his  message  to  his  sister.  "The  deacon"  is  a  Mr.  Solomon  Holt, 
friend  and  landlord  of  the  young  Jackson  and  pillar  of  his  new  parish; 
"Phebe"  is  Holt's  daughter. 

2.  The  five  lay  Abbot  Trustees  were  to  help  drive  Captain  James  Stevens 
off  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Andover  Bank  because  he  voted  for 
Jackson  in  1832.  (Bankers,  of  course,  were  in  the  hot  seat  in  1832,  while 
ministers  occupied  more  neutral  ground).  See  "A  Sketch  of  the  Early 
Days  of  the  Woolen  Industry  in  North  Andover,  Massachusetts,"  ad- 
dress delivered  before  the  North  Andover  Historical  Society,  13  Feb- 
ruary 1925. 

3.  Federal  Writers  Project  for  the  State  of  Massachusetts  of  the  Works 
Progress  Administration,  Massachusetts  (Boston,  Houghton,  Mifflin, 
1937),  48. 


484  NOTES   TO   PAGES    32-34 


4.  McKeen,  Annals,  18.  Although  there  were  no  "graduating  classes"  un- 
til 1853,  each  of  the  early  alumnae  is  designated  by  the  year  she  left 
Abbot.  Mrs.  Bullard  actually  attended  Abbot  for  five  years:  1829,  1832, 
and  1834-1837. 

5.  Ibid.,  20. 

6.  Ibid.,  31. 

7.  Ibid.  " 

8.  Ibid.,  19. 

9.  From  oral  reminiscences  of  one  of  M.  C.  Thomas'  students  and  Bryn 
Mawr  Trustee  Emeritus,  Class  of  1920. 

10.  Letter  written  in  1837  by  Phebe  Chandler  (no  recipient  recorded  in 
Abbot  Archives  copy);  and  Mrs.  Bullard  quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals, 
26. 

11.  Phebe  Chandler,  1836,  quoted  in  Bulletin  (November  1928),  11-12. 

12.  Unsigned  article,  "The  Education  of  Females,"  American  Journal  of 
Education,  2  (1827),  339. 

13.  Alumna  reminiscence  quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals,  32. 

14.  Nathan  Lord,  Memorial  to  Samuel  Gilman  Brown  (New  York,  Trow's, 
1886),  68. 

15.  Original  manuscript  of  Chandler  letter,  1837. 

16.  William  J.  Bacon,  in  Lord,  Memorial,  32. 

17.  Quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals,  26. 

18.  See  Charles  D.  Stewart,  "The  Pastor  of  the  Bees,"  Atlantic  Monthly 
(July  1928),  92-103. 

19.  Alumna  accounts  may  have  exaggerated  Abbot's  virtues,  but  at  least 
until  Farwell's  administration  one  gets  the  strong  impression  that  adults 
gave  orders  and  students  sat  up  and  took  notice.  This  was  the  behavior 
expected  of  girls  and  young  women  in  the  these  times;  exceptions  ap- 
pear to  have  been  rare. 

20.  Recollection  of  Captain  John  Codman,  Phillips  Academy  Class  of  1823, 
quoted  in  Fuess,  New  England  School,  168. 

21.  Recollection  of  Gen.  H.  K.  Oliver,  ibid.,  167-168. 

22.  See  Kett,  Rites,  46—47. 

23.  Asa  Farwell  to  Phebe  McKeen,  8  February  1879. 

24.  It  is  almost  certain  that  the  "canny  Squire,"  as  Jane  Carpenter  calls 
Farrar  (see  Abbot,  170),  originated  this  arrangement.  It  was  identical 
to  the  one  he  urged  on  Phillips  Academy's  new  Teachers  Seminary, 
founded  the  year  after  Abbot's  opening,  and  on  Phillips  Academy  it- 
self when  the  sensitive  and  scholarly  Osgood  Johnson  took  over  from 
Adams.  By  1834,  Johnson  had  decided  it  was  too  much  for  him,  and 
refused  to  stay  unless  the  Trustees  would  guarantee  him  $1000  a  year 
and  a  house  to  live  in.  This  they  promptly  did,  but  Johnson  soon  died 
anyway.  Phillips  Academy  salaries  provided  a  discouraging  contrast  to 
Abbot  then  as  in  more  recent  times:  Headmaster  Samuel  Taylor's  sal- 
ary stood  at  $1200  from  1838  to  1885— and  ne  received  free  housing  in 
the  bargain. 


NOTES  TO  PAGES    34-39  485 


25.  Farwell  to  Phebe  McKeen,  8  February  1879.  The  most  eloquent  de- 
scription of  a  principal's  financial  desperation  can  be  found  in  God- 
dard's  letter  to  the  Trustees,  16  February  1831. 

26.  Reverend  Leander  Thompson,  quoted  in  Courant  (January  1889)  17. 

27.  McKeen,  Annals,  42. 

28.  "Memorialists'  Petition,"  printed  by  the  Trustees  of  Abbot  Academy 
with  their  reply  of  September  1848. 

29.  Recollections  of  Miss  Hannah  Kittredge,  1849,  reported  in  Bulletin 
(November  1928),  12. 

30.  Elizabeth  Stuart  Phelps,  Chapters  from  a  Life  (Boston,  Houghton 
Mifflin,  1896),  62. 

31.  Susanna  Jackson  to  Phebe  McKeen,  1879. 

32.  See  Trustees  Minutes,  23  October  1863;  McKeen,  Annals,  61.  In  1865 
Farwell  sold  his  house  to  the  Abbot  Trustees  for  $4,500,  a  tidy  sum 
for  those  days. 

33.  Catharine  Beecher,  "Suggestions  Respecting  Improvements  in  Female 
Education"  (Hartford,  Packard  and  Butler,  1829)  61. 

34.  In  his  final  Report  to  the  Trustees,  1852.  Quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals,  16. 

35.  Woody,  History,  I,  357. 

36.  Quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals,  16. 

37.  Robbins,  Old  Andover  Days,  4. 

38.  Ibid.,  4. 

39.  Phelps,  Chapters,  25-26. 

40.  Quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals,  17-18. 

41.  Henrietta  Jackson  to  Margaret  Woods  Lawrence,  1837.  Quoted  in  Mar- 
garet Woods  Lawrence,  Light  on  the  Dark  River  (Boston,  Ticknor, 
Reed,  and  Fields,  1853),  80. 

42.  Ibid.,  44. 

43.  Robbins,  Old  Andover  Days,  3. 

44.  Quoted  in  Carpenter,  Abbot,  188. 

45.  Bailey,  Historical  Sketches,  569. 

46.  Ibid.,  586. 

47.  Phelps,  Chapters,  56. 

48.  There  are  two  sets  of  population  figures  for  Andover  in  1850:  one  for 
population  within  the  original  boundaries,  including  the  modern  And- 
over and  the  modern  North  Andover  (6,945),  tne  other  for  population 
in  the  original  South  Parish  alone  (4900).  By  the  mid-nineteenth  cen- 
tury, the  area  of  the  township  as  originally  laid  out  had  proved  too 
large  to  be  manageable,  and  town  leaders  began  to  plan  its  division  into 
Andover  (the  original  South  Parish)  and  North  Andover  (the  original 
North  Parish).  The  formal  division  took  place  in  1854. 

49.  The  few  early  alumnae  whose  fathers'  occupations  are  known  list  them 
("farmer,"  storekeeper,"  "minister")  in  ways  that  make  analysis  of  fam- 
ily wealth  difficult  if  not  impossible.  An  examination  of  tax  records  each 
fifth  year  from  1830  to  1850  reveals  that  only  about  one  third  of  the 


486  NOTES  TO   PAGES    39-41 


Abbot  parents  who  lived  in  Andover  paid  "Town  and  County"  (prop- 
erty) taxes  at  all.  Of  course,  some  of  the  non-taxpayers  were  Seminary 
professors  or  others  living  in  buildings  owned  by  the  Trustees  of  Phil- 
lips Academy  (Professor  Austin  Phelps  lived  in  one  of  the  most  elegant 
houses  on  the  Hill,  yet  paid  only  $2.67  tax  in,  1850);  a  few  others  were 
probably  renting  houses  or  farms.  Still,  the  data  tend  to  confirm  the 
image  of  the  early  Abbot  which  its  nineteenth-century  admirers  pro- 
ject: a  frugal  enterprise  accessible  to  applicants  from  a  wide  range  of 
economic  circumstances.  The  taxes  parents  paid  Andover  in  1850 
ranged  from  $1.85  (parent-Trustee  Samuel  Fuller)  to  $302.69  (parent 
John  Smith).  The  average  tax  bill  for  nineteen  parents  was  $54.00,  the 
median  $14.35.  Three  fathers  paid  over  $163.00;  all  the  rest  paid  less 
than  $50.00.  Of  the  last  group  four  paid  less  than  $5.50. 

50.  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  Norwood,  or  Village  Life  in  New  England,  ca. 

1867,  1892.  (New  York,  Fords,  Howard,  and  Hulbard),  3. 

51.  It  must  be  remembered  that  children  ten  to  nineteen  years  old  provided 

a  substantial  proportion  of  family  income.  A  daughter  in  school  could 
mean  factory  wages  forgone  as  well  as  tuition  fees  paid  for.  According 
to  Daniel  Webster,  however,  a  male  workman  in  1843  could  save  $12.00 
a  month  after  paying  essential  expenses— and  would  continue  to  do  so 
as  long  as  the  Whigs  kept  the  protective  tariff  high.  (Speech  in  And- 
over, 5  October  1843,  to  5,000  Essex  County  Whigs,  see  Fuess,  And- 
over, 278.) 

52.  Quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals,  164.  Brown  was  speaking  at  Abbot's  50th 
anniversary  and  describing  the  past.  A  letter  to  the  Trustees,  25  July 
1836,  explained  his  desire  to  leave  Abbot  and  return  fulltime  to  And- 
over Theological  Seminary  and  gave  "The  wants  of  the  Academy"  (a 
better  heating  system,  proper  equipment  for  teaching  physics,  more 
books,  a  boarding-house,  etc.)  as  his  chief  reason  for  resigning. 

53.  Ibid.,  147. 

54.  Letter  to  the  Misses  McKeen,  Annals,  31. 

55.  T.  D.  P.  Stone,  "Boarding  House  Regulations  of  the  Abbot  Female 

Seminary." 

56.  Mary  Lyon  in  her  paper  addressed  "To  the  Friends  of  Female  Educa- 
tion," quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals,  22. 

57.  "K"  in  article  memorializing  Emma  Taylor,  C  our  ant  (June  1887),  23- 
Zilpah  Grant  was  the  other  "nursing  mother." 

58.  C.  Beecher,  "Suggestions,"  1829,  68. 

59.  Mary  Lyon,  quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals,  23. 

60.  McKeen,  Annals,  23. 

61.  Already  there  were  numerous  brother-sister  pairs  at  Phillips  and  Abbot 

Academy.  A  careful  comparison  of  names  and  home  towns  for  1846, 
for  example,  shows  that  roughly  one  sixth  of  Abbot  girls  had  brothers 
at  Phillips.  Not  surprisingly,  a  majority  of  the  sibling  pairs  came  from 
Andover.  Families  who  had  to  pay  board  as  well  as  tuition  were  much 


NOTES   TO   PAGES  42-47  487 


more  likely  to  spend  their  money  on  their  sons. 

62.  Quoted  in  Sydney  R.  MacLean,  "Mary  Lyon,"  in  Notable  American 
Women,  445,  from  ML's  letter  to  Zilpah  Grant,  4  February  1934. 

63.  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education  (USCOE),  Reports  for  1887- 

1888,  598. 

64.  Typed  transcript  of  manuscript  account  of  "Commons  life,"   Abbot 

Academy  Archives.  See  also  Carpenter,  Abbot,  226-230. 
6$.  Julia  Pierce,  letter  to  her  mother,  21  April  1840. 

66.  Emma  Williard's  appeal  to  the  New  York  Legislature  for  funds  to  help 

support  Waterford  Academy  (made  before  her  final  move  to  Troy, 
New  York).  A  $2000  subsidy  passed  in  the  Senate,  but  was  defeated  in 
the  House.  Though  many  privately  operated  boys'  schools  received 
state  aid,  Mrs.  Willard's  academy  was  allowed  only  a  pittance  from 
the  state  Literary  Fund— and  even  this  was  soon  ended  by  the  N.Y. 
Board  of  Regents.  Quoted  in  Woody,  History,  I,  311. 

67.  Kett,  Rites,  61. 

68.  H.  W.  Beecher,  Norwood,  26. 

69.  Letter  to  Mary  Dutton,  8  February  1830,  quoted  in  Sklar,  Beecher,  96. 

In  Massachusetts  at  least,  women  seem  to  have  taken  this  advice.  Mavis 
Venovskis,  a  student  of  demographics  and  educational  history,  found 
that  one  in  four  Massachusetts  women  alive  in  i860  had  taught  school 
at  some  time  during  her  life.  Women  in  Education  in  Ante-Bellum 
America,  University  of  Wisconsin  Monograph,  1975. 

70.  See  Laura  Ingalls  Wilder,  Farmer  Boy  (New  York,  Harper  and  Row, 

i933)i  *-"• 

71.  See  Laura  Ingalls  Wilder,  These  Happy  Golden  Years  (New  York, 

Harper  and  Row,  1943),  1-10. 

72.  Letter  to  her  mother,  21  April  1840. 

73.  Fuess,  New  England  School,  204. 

74.  See  Abbot  Academy  Catalogues,  1842-1852. 

75.  Letter  to  "the  Misses  Marland,"  1833. 

76.  Abbot  Archives. 

77.  Alumna  letter,  Abbot  Archives;  Pierce  letter,  Abbot  Archives. 

78.  See  also  Kett,  Rites,  102.  Kett  adds  that  boarding  school  also  served  to 
keep  the  attractions  of  mill  work  beyond  reach,  and  generally  dam- 
pened "the  tendency  of  young  people  to  push  too  quickly  into  active 
life." 

79.  Cyrus  Hamlin,  My  Life  and  Times  (Boston,  Chicago,  Pilgrim  Press, 

1893),  187-188.  I  am  indebted  to  Professor  Cyrus  Hamlin  of  Toronto 
University  for  information  about  his  family,  and  for  several  biblio- 
graphical suggestions. 

80.  From  letter  to  MWL,  1841,  quoted  in  Lawrence,  Light,  169. 

81.  Quoted  ibid.,  1842,  190. 

82.  Quoted  ibid.,  192. 

83.  Ibid. 


488  NOTES   TO   PAGES   49-54 


3.     A  VERY  LIBERAL  SERIES  OF  STUDIES 

i.  From  a  circular  advertising  the  opening  of  Oberlin,  1833. 

2.  Quoted  in  Francis  Wayland,  The  Elements  of  Moral  Science,  ca.  1835, 

2nd  ed.  1837;  ed.  Joseph  L.  Blau  (Cambridge,  Harvard  University  Press, 
1963),  x-xi. 

3.  Quoted  in  Fuess,  New  England  School,  243. 

4.  Mrs.  Almira  Hart  Lincoln  was  Emma  Willard's  sister.  For  years  she 
served  as  Mrs.  Willard's  assistant  principal  at  Troy  Academy,  and  her 
texts  are  consciously  designed  for  the  use  of  young  ladies. 

5.  Unsigned  article  on  the  "Hartford  Female  Seminary,"  American  Journ- 

al of  Education,  4  ( 1829),  261-265. 

6.  Quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals,  18. 

7.  Quoted  in  Carpenter,  Abbot,  186. 

8.  Quoted  in  Lutz,  Emma  Williard,  91. 

9.  Recollections  of  a  Phillips  Academy  alumnus,  Class  of  181 1.  Quoted  in 

Fuess,  New  England  School,  1 70. 

10.  Charles  H.  Burroughs  in  a  widely  read  address  first  given  at  Portsmouth, 
New  Hampshire,  and  reprinted  in  pamphlet  form,  as  well  as  in  the 
American  Journal  of  Education,  3  (1828),  53-58. 

11.  Almira  Hart  Lincoln  (Phelps),  Lectures  on  Botany  (4th  ed.,  Hartford, 

F.  J.  Huntington,  1835),  14. 

12.  From  preamble  to  "fathers'"  resolution  introducing  music  to  Fryeburg 
Academy,  Maine,  1803.  Quoted  in  Harriet  Webster  Marr,  The  Old 
New  England  Academies  (New  York,  Comet  Press  Books,  1959),  223. 

13.  Published  in  1854,  quoted  in  Woody,  History,  I,  407-408. 

14.  Unsigned  article,  "The  Education  of  Females,"  American  Journal  of 
Education,  2  (1827),  485. 

15.  "Thoughts  on  the  Education  of  Females"  by  "H."  in  the  American 

Journal  of  Education,  1   (1826),  402. 

16.  William  Russell,  The  Education  of  Females,  an  address  read  at  the  close 

of  the  term  at  Abbot,  21  November  1843,  printed  at  the  Abbot  Trust- 
ees' request,  (Andover,  Allen  Morrill  and  Wardwell,  1843),  16. 

17.  Lincoln,  Botany,  2. 

18.  Carpenter,  Abbot,  276.  In  a  letter  written  in  1834,  a  Teachers'  Seminary 

student  described  an  evening  lecture  and  its  aftermath:  "We  had  our 
room  pretty  well  filled  &  to  crown  the  climax,  some  of  the  fellows 
gallivanted  the  ladies  home." 

19.  Ibid.,  186. 

20.  Lincoln,  Botany,  15. 

11.  William  Paley,  Natural  Theology  (New  York,  the  American  Tract 
Society,  n.d.),  34.  The  complexity  of  Paley's  language  is  a  tribute  to 
Abbot  Seniors'  reading  vocabulary.  For  example,  in  his  chapter  on  "The 
Human  Frame,"  Paley  writes,  "The  nerves  which  supply  the  fore-arm, 
especially  the  inferior  cubital  nerves,  are  at  the  elbow  conducted  by  a 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    55-60  489 


kind  of  covered  way  between  the  condyles,  or  rather  under  the  inner 
extuberances  of  the  bone"  (83). 

22.  Unsigned  article  (probably  written  by  Woodbridge  or  Russell),  "Meth- 
od of  Teaching  Geography  and  History,"  American  Journal  of  Educa- 
tion, 2  (1827),  520-521.  It  is  also  possible  that  the  piece  was  written  by 
Samuel  E.  Hall,  whose  Lectures  on  School-keeping  contained  similar 
instructions:  begin  with  the  neighborhood. 

23.  Unsigned  article,  "Suggestions  to  Parents,"  in  American  Journal  of  Edu- 

cation, 2  (1827), 548. 

24.  Quoted  in  Carpenter,  Abbot,  189. 

25.  Richard  Benson  Sewall,  The  Life  of  Emily  Dickinson  (New  York,  Far- 
rar,  Straus  and  Giroux,  1974),  I,  22. 

26.  Abel  Flint,  Murray' 's  Abridged  English  Grammar  (Hartford,  Peter  B. 

Gleason,  1818). 

27.  Unsigned  book  review  in  American  Journal  of  Education,  2  (1827),  743. 

28.  In  William  Russell's  Address  (1843),  12. 

29.  Ibid. 

30.  Quoted  in  Marr,  Academies,  187. 

31.  Letter  to  the  McKeen  sisters,  quoted  in  McKeen  Annals,  27. 

32.  Quoted  in  Marr,  Academies,  262. 

33.  Ibid.,  276. 

34.  Originally  published  in  Harper's  Neiv  Monthly  Magazine,  reprinted  in 
American  Annals  of  Education,  17  (1858),  445. 

35.  Elizabeth  Emerson,  quoted  in  Carpenter,  Abbot,  187. 

36.  Ibid. 

37.  Mrs.  Griggs  to  Phebe  McKeen,  1879. 

38.  Quoted  in  Brown  Memorial,  20-21. 

39.  Anonymous,  The  Pastor's  Daughter:  a  Memoir  of  Susan  Amelia  W , 

Who  Died  January  20,  1843,  Aged  19  Years  (New  York,  American 
Tract  Society,  n.d.),  6. 

40.  Ibid.,  40-41,44,  57,  83. 

41.  Sklar,  Beecher,  12-13.  Sklar  quotes  a  letter  written  by  Charles  Beecher 
to  his  brother  Henry  Ward  in  1857,  to  show  how  deeply  entangled 
with  family  relationships  the  conversion  process  could  be:  "How  can 
we  affect  our  children  as  Father  did  us,  if  we  have  not  the  same  con- 
cern for  them,  the  same  sense  of  their  awful  danger?"  (231). 

42.  See  Kett,  Rites,  63,  68-70. 

43.  Letter  from  Jonathan  French  Stearns,  Phillips  Academy  class  of  1826, 
in  Fuess,  New  England  School,  150,  251. 

44.  McKeen,  Annals,   34  and  S.  E.  Jackson,  Reminiscences  of  Andover 

(Andover,  Andover  Press,  19 14),  10. 

45.  Sklar,  Beecher,  80. 

46.  Unsigned  article  in  The  Biblical  Repository  (January  1840). 

47.  See  Sklar,  Beecher,   143.   Catharine  Beecher's  early  articles  were  un- 

signed; thus  Woods  in  his  reply  referred  to  their  author  as  "he." 


490  NOTES   TO   PAGES   60-62 


48.  See  Kett,  Rites,  68.  Abbot's  Trustees  recognized  this  blurring  of  sec- 
tarian divisions  in  their  alteration  of  the  Academy  constitution.  They 
asked  the  Massachusetts  General  Court  in  1838  to  strike  the  original  cri- 
terion for  membership  on  the  Board— that  all  "be  professors  of  religion 
of  the  Congregational  or  Presbyterian  denomination"— and  substitute 
the  requirement  that  all  be  "professors  of  religion  of  some  Evangelical 
denomination."  The  General  Court  complied. 

49.  Sklar,  Beecher,  27. 

50.  "Women  and  Revivalism,  1 740-1 840"  (Barbara  Easton's  study  of  wo- 
men's conversion  journals,  in  a  paper  presented  at  the  Third  Berkshire 
Conference,  June  1976)  suggests  a  reason:  considered  inferior  by  men, 
feeling  vaguely  victimized  themselves,  women  found  that  the  concept 
of  the  depravity  and  helplessness  of  the  sinner  seeking  conversion 
matched  their  experience  more  neatly  than  did  men's.  See  also  Barbara 
Sicherman,  "American  History,"  in  Signs  (Winter  1975),  476. 

51.  Unsigned  article,  American  Journal  of  Education,  1  (1826),  401-402. 

52.  From  Ladies  Magazine,  1830,  quoted  in  Douglas,  Feminization,  57. 

53.  Mary  Ryan,  A  Woman's  Awakening:  Revivalist  Religion  in  Utica,  N.Y., 

1800-183$,  Paper  delivered  at  Third  Berkshire  Conference  of  Women 
Hitsorians,  June  1976. 

54.  Douglas,  Feminization,  11-12,  and  entire  section,  "Imitation  and  Rivalry: 

Pulpit  Envy,"  103-109. 

55.  See  Kett,  Rites,  84,  1 19. 

56.  Quoted  in  Douglas,  Feminization,  112.  Other  critics  worried  about  the 

"saccharine  simplification  of  dogma"  that  the  Sunday  School  movement 
appeared  to  encourage.  (Ibid.,  5.) 

57.  Quoted  inFlexner,  Century,  61. 

58.  JAP  to  her  mother,  24  January  1841.  See  also  letter  from  E.  P.  Blod- 

gett  to  Phebe  McKeen,  10  April  1878. 

59.  Francis  Wayland,  Occasional  Discourses,  323.  Quoted  in  Blau,  ed.,  Mor- 
al Science,  xxv. 

60.  Wayland,  "The  Dependence  of  Science  on  Religion,"   quoted  ibid., 

xxviii. 

61.  Blau,  ed.,  Moral  Science,  xxi. 

62.  Russell,  Address,  7-8.  See  Douglas,  Feminization,  58,  for  confirmation  of 

Abbot's  singularity  as  compared  with  the  more  superficial  foci  of  the 
average  female  academy. 

63.  Quoted  in  Carpenter,  Abbot,  19. 

64.  Farrar  to  the  Trustees,  12  June  1851. 

6$.  The  only  mention  of  all  this  in  the  Trustees'  Minutes  is  made  when  the 
claim  was  first  entered  by  Mrs.  Johnson,  25  August  1848. 

66.  "Points"  written  in  Samuel  Jackson's  hand,  a  summary  of  the  claim  and 
of  the  depositions  of  witnesses  made  (one  assumes,  though  there  is  no 
mention  of  a  court)  to  the  probate  judge. 

67.  See  Fuess,  New  England  School,  235. 


NOTES  TO   PAGES   63-7  I  49 1 


68.  "Points." 

69.  Testimony  of  Samuel  Farrar,  Mary  Griffin,  neighbor,  and  Mrs.  George 

Abbott.  It  is  interesting  that  Farrar,  being  a  thoroughly  interested  party, 
should  have  been  allowed  to  bear  witness  in  favor  of  Madam  Abbot. 

70.  See  "Statistics  on  School  Attendance  and  Number  of  Schools,  Massa- 

chusetts, 1 83  7-1 880,"  in  Alexander  James  Field,  "Educational  Expan- 
sion in  Mid-Nineteenth  Century  Massachusetts:  Human-Capital  For- 
mation or  Structural  Reinforcement?"  Harvard  Educational  Review 
(November  1976),  527,  for  statistical  evidence  of  the  incorporated  aca- 
demies' success  in  holding  students  as  compared  with  that  of  unincor- 
porated academies. 


II.  Solid  Acquirements 

4.  MID-CENTURY  TRANSITIONS 

i.  Phelps,  Chapters,  133. 

2.  Fuess,  New  England  School,  308. 

3.  Unsigned  tribute  in  Abbot  Archives.  The  context  suggests  it  is  written 
by  a  contemporary  teacher.  The  following  two  quotes  are  from  the 
same  source. 

4.  Andover  Advertiser,  I  (23  July  1853),  2- 

5.  The  Experiment,  I,  No.  1,  8  June  1853.  The  title  of  this  "publication" 
was  probably  not  original.  The  Putnam  Free  School  in  Newburyport 
also  "published"  an  Experiment.  Such  student  newsletters  were  widely 
encouraged  by  progressive  pedagogues  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

6.  Ibid. 

7.  The  figure  can  be  accounted  for  in  part  by  the  preponderance  of  wom- 

en over  men  in  Massachusetts,  but  it  also  reflects  a  nationwide  trend 
for  teachers. 

8.  On  the  face  of  it,  this  removal  of  responsibility  looks  like  as  nice  a  piece 
of  male  chauvinism  as  one  could  ask  for.  However,  the  Phillips  Acade- 
my Trustees  had  long  since  done  the  same  for  their  Principal,  Osgood 
Johnson,  at  Johnson's  urgent  request.  Johnson  insisted  that  he  was  too 
busy  to  be  Phillips  Academy's  personally  liable  business  manager  as 
well  as  its  headmaster.  In  the  larger  world  of  academies  and  seminaries, 
it  was  becoming  increasingly  common  to  separate  financial  responsibil- 
ity from  daily  educational  concerns.  On  the  other  hand,  practical  con- 
siderations also  made  it  easier  for  Abbot's  Old  Guard  to  accept  the 
Trustees'  new  commitment  once  a  woman  was  chosen  principal.  Miss 
Hasseltine's  salary  of  $500  was  about  half  of  what  a  man  would  receive 
for  similar  work,  and  in  addition  she  had  to  pay  her  own  room  and 
board.  Bradford's  Abigail  C.  Hasseltine  received  $500  in  1847;  Phillips' 


492  NOTES   TO   PAGES   J  1-J  2 


Samuel  Taylor  $1200  in  the  same  year,  when  Phillips  Academy's  Clas- 
sical Department  enrollment  (141)  was  lower  than  Bradford's.  (True, 
Taylor  was  responsible  for  student  discipline  in  the  English  Department 
as  well,  even  though  he  was  not  involved  in  English  Department  teach- 
ing or  curricular  planning.  The  combined  enrollment  of  English  and 
Classical  departments  was  303  in  1947.) 
9.  Annie  Sawyer  Downs's  reminiscences  of  Miss  Hasseltine,  Abbot  Ar- 
chives. Two  of  the  "three  valuable  teachers"  were  Miss  Hasseltine's 
sisters;  it  was  common  for  sisters  to  take  teaching  posts  together. 

10.  In  a  letter  to  the  McKeens,  Annals,  47. 

11.  Quoted  in  Carpenter,  Abbot,  186. 

12.  Letter  to  Phebe  McKeen,  undated. 

13.  Bulletin  (April  1931),  13-14;  letter  to  J.  Carpenter  from  Charlotte  H. 
Swift,  '58,  written  in  1921;  letter  to  Phebe  McKeen  from  Elizabeth 
Emerson,  '$6,  written  in  1878. 

14.  Unsigned  report.  At  this  time  examiners  usually  came  from  outside  the 
school.  Occasionally  the  Trustees  Minutes  note  appointees  to  the  Ex- 
amining Committee,  as  in  1840  when  all  four  ministers  on  the  Board 
did  the  job  (Minutes,  3  December  1840),  and  1855,  wnen  tne  Examiners 
were  "Professor  Haven  of  Amherst  College,  Reverend  George  B.  Jew- 
ett  of  Nashua,  and  Charles  K.  Dilloway  of  Roxbury"  Minutes,  9  No- 
vember 1855. 

15.  Peter  Byers  died  in  1856  before  Punchard  School  actually  opened.  Pun- 

chard  started  with  two  transient  principals,  but  was  by  1858  (and  until 
1886)  in  the  highly  competent  hands  of  William  G.  Goldsmith,  Har- 
vard A.B.,  who  had  been  for  several  years  before  1858  a  much  respected 
teacher  in  the  Phillips  Academy  English  Department. 

16.  Fuess,  New  England  School,  316. 

17.  Theodore  Sizer,  in  his  book  The  Age  of  the  Academies  (New  York, 

Teachers  College,  1964),  dates  the  end  of  the  age  in  the  1880's,  when 
enrollment  in  public  schools  passed  that  of  private  academies.  It  came 
earlier  in  Massachusetts,  the  first  state  to  support  private  secondary 
schools  widely  and  the  first  to  initiate  public  ones  on  a  large  scale. 
Woody,  (History,  I,  393),  says  that  "the  great  day  of  the  female  sem- 
inary" ended  in  i860.  From  1830  to  i860  the  Massachusetts  General 
Court  passed  21  acts  of  incorporation  for  female  seminaries;  after  i860 
there  were  almost  none.  Of  course,  private  academies  flourished  longer 
in  the  post-bellum  South.  The  national  figures  are  interesting.  In  i860 
there  were  no  more  than  40  genuine  public  high  schools  in  the  whole 
country.  In  1870  there  were  160  high  schools  and  1400  private  acade- 
mies with  a  total  enrollment  of  about  18,000  students  15  and  over.  By 
1900  the  number  of  public  high  schools  had  grown  to  6005  while  the 
private  academies  increased  only  slightly,  and  the  total  secondary  school 
enrollment  was  1,174,520  males  and  1,268,684  females. 


NOTES   TO   PAGES   72-74  493 


18.  Trustee  Minutes,  13  October,  1853. 

19.  Quote  from  Jackson's  sermon,  "Religious  Principle— A  Source  of  Public 
Prosperity,"  Election  Sermon  delivered  before  the  Massachusetts  legis- 
lature, Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor,  and  Governor's  Council  fol- 
lowing the  1842  election,  7  January  1843.  ^  was  a  great  honor  for 
Jackson  to  have  been  invited  to  give  this  sermon,  as  well  as  one  more 
indication  of  his  stature  among  his  contemporaries.  Though  he  resigned 
from  the  West  Parish  Church  partly  out  of  discouragement  over  his 
failure  to  mediate  the  "schism"  between  the  abolitionists  and  the  more 
moderate  antislavery  faction  in  his  congregation,  he  seems  also  to  have 
made  the  move  for  positive  reasons— a  sense  of  the  wider  horizons  and 
larger  work  awaiting  him  outside  the  West  Parish.  After  his  resignation, 
he  moved  to  a  house  on  School  Street  next  door  to  both  Abbot  and 
Phillips  Academy,  joined  the  Seminary  Church,  and  never  again  at- 
tended services  at  West  Parish  so  far  as  is  known,  in  spite  of  the  keen 
regret  his  parishioners  felt  upon  losing  him. 

20.  See  Patricia  Alb j  erg  Graham,  Community  and  Class  in  American  Edu- 
cation 1865-1918  (New  York,  John  Wiley,  1974),  especially  21,  225. 
Graham  carefully  demonstrates  the  flaws  in  the  myth  of  equal  educa- 
tional opportunities  of  which  late  19th  century  Americans  became  so 
fond. 

11.  Park  served  from  1851  to  1900  and  was  president  1 859-1900,  Smith 
from  1849  to  1859  and  president  1854-59. 

22.  Douglas,  Feminization,  148;  Reverend  Williams  S.  Hubbell  on  Park's 
90th  birthday,  E.  A.  Park  folder. 

23.  Obituary  in  New  York  Christian  Advocate,  1900.  According  to  J.  Earl 
Thompson,  Jr.,  Andover  Newton  Quarterly  (March  1968),  208,  Park 
was  "Andover's  most  original  thinker  and  stimulating  teacher"  during 
the  mid-century  period.  While  Park  was  wielding  his  "tremendous 
power"  (Fuess,  Andover,  346)  in  New  England's  pulpits  and  the  semin- 
ary classrooms,  no  one  seems  to  have  dared  oppose  him  in  print.  After 
his  death,  his  dogmatic,  emotional  nature  was  better  documented.  "He 
loved  the  men  who  agreed  with  him,  and  dropped  them  when  they 
differed  from  him."  (New  York  Christian  Advocate,  1900.)  Jonathan 
Edwards'  insistence  on  each  soul's  responsibility  for  its  own  salvation 
became  for  Park  at  times  a  merciless  demand.  (His  wife  was  Edwards' 
great  grand-daughter.)  Small  wonder  that  he  was  in  his  last  years  "driv- 
en in  upon  himself,  a  solitary  figure"  (except  for  Philena  McKeen's 
loyal  friendship)  "with  much  bitterness  in  his  heart  for  the  new  An- 
dover." (Daniels  Evans  in  "A  Giant  of  Yesterday,"  a  review  of  Frank 
H.  Foster's  biography  of  Park,  Advance,  March  1937.)  Park  was  father 
of  Agnes  Park,  Abbot  1850-52  and  1856-58.  (Abbot's  Preparatory  De- 
partment was  extant  in  those  years.)  He  was  also  a  Trustee  of  Smith 
College  and  a  Fellow  of  Brown  University. 


494  NOTES   TO   PAGES    74-76 


24.  One  of  the  wealthiest  people  in  mid-century  Andover,  Smith  was  a  man 
of  great  benevolence,  active  with  his  brother  John  (also  an  Abbot 
parent)  in  the  founding  of  Andover's  Memorial  Hall  (public)  Library 
(1870)  and  other  local  institutions.  At  the  Smith  brothers  factory,  later 
Smith  and  Dove  Co.,  Peter  Smith  was  Superintendent  of  Works.  John 
Smith,  the  firm's  president,  was  Andover's  richest  citizen.  So  much  did 
his  workers  revere  John  Smith  that  they  once  re-roofed  his  large  house 
as  a  surprise  for  him  while  he  was  away  in  Scotland  on  one  of  his  re- 
cruiting trips— an  interesting  gesture,  considering  that  his  annual  earn- 
ings were  about  $50,000,  while  his  workers  earned  an  average  of  $409 
a  year  (1875  figures:  the  average  for  Massachusetts  linen  workers  was 
$417).  See  Mary  S.  Minard,  "Immigrants  from  the  Scottish  Lowlands: 
Their  Life  in  Andover,  Mass.,"  M.  A.  thesis  in  Liberal  Studies,  Wes- 
ley an  University,  1970,  Wesley  an  University  Library.  Both  men  were 
parishioners  and  devoted  admirers  of  Samuel  Jackson;  they  stayed  loyal 
even  after  John  Smith  left  the  West  Parish  following  the  members' 
"schism"  over  abolition  to  help  found  the  Free  Christian  Church  in 
1846,  an  abolitionist  institution. 

25.  Alpheus  Hardy  in  Memorial  to  Peter  Smith,  (Andover,  188 1). 

26.  See  letter  of  15  June  1849,  to  Reverend  J.  L.  Taylor,  President  of  the 

Abbott  Trustees  (the  handwriting  is  almost  unreadable). 

27.  Sewall,  Emily  Dickinson,  447.  Dickinson  heard  Park's  sermon  in  1853. 

Just  afterward  she  wrote,  "I  never  heard  anything  like  it,  and  don't 
expect  to  again." 

28.  Jackson,  West  Parish  Sketches,  29. 

29.  A  precise  accounting  of  the  gifts  for  Smith  Hall  can  be  found  in  Mc- 
Keen,  Annals,  60-62. 

30.  Quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals,  5 1 . 

31.  Phelps,  Chapters,  134. 

32.  The  Weekly  Picayune,  New  Orleans,  30  August  1852. 

33.  Phelps,  Chapters,  134.  Mrs.  Stowe's  high-spirited  children  added  to  the 

gaity  of  the  levees.  An  Abbot  girl  kept  a  journal  in  1861  (hereafter 
called  Student  Journal,  '61;  the  journal  is  unsigned  as  well  as  unpagi- 
nated).  She  wrote  that  she  "hardly  knew  whether  to  go"  to  one  of  the 
Stowes'  levees.  "I  have  heard  it  said  that  Harriet  and  Eliza  Stowe,  the 
twins  (Abbot  alumnae  of  the  class  of  1855)  are  great  hands  to  make 
fun  of  people.  They  will  stand  by  the  door  and  laugh  at  anyone  they 
happen  to  see."  (She  did  go,  and  had  a  "pleasant  time"  after  all.) 

34.  McKeen,  Annals,  51. 

35.  Bulletin  article  (November  1930).  25. 

36.  Alumna  reminiscence,  McKeen,  Annals,  124. 

37.  In   Annie   Sawyer  Downs's   news  article   on   Abbot's   Semicentennial, 

Lawrence  American,  June  1879.  Philena  McKeen's  scrapbook,  pp.  38-40, 
Abbot  Archives. 

38.  Joseph  Kett's  study  of  adolescence  in  the  nineteenth  century  suggests 


NOTES   TO   PAGES   76-79  495 


that  Abbot's  transformation  was  typical  of  a  general  trend  toward 
structured  learning  environments  for  youth  1 840-1 880.  See  Rites,  in— 
112. 

39.  Minutes,  31  (sic)  June  1859. 

40.  Alice  G.  Emerson  to  Philena  McKeen,  14  January  1878.  Miss  Emerson 
arrived  at  Abbot  in  i860. 

41.  Minutes,  2  March  1854. 

^i.Courant  (January  1898),  42,  an  account  of  Susannah  E.  Jackson's  rem- 
iniscences of  her  childhood. 

43.  Ellen  Punchard  may  have  tried  Punchard  under  its  first  and  most  dis- 

organized principal,  but  if  he  kept  any  records,  none  have  survived. 

44.  Did  Abbot  undermine  the  support  of  Andover's  prosperous  and  influen- 

tial citizens  for  public  schools,  as  Horace  Mann  accused  all  private 
schools  of  doing?  (See  Graham,  Community ,  10.)  The  answer  is  un- 
clear. Founder  Jackson  seems  to  have  worked  as  hard  for  public  educa- 
tion as  for  private.  Clearly  Abbot's  example  stimulated  some  of  the  local 
interest  in  a  free  high  school.  And  the  small  number  of  day  scholars 
attracted  to  Abbot  from  1859  to  1892  suggests  that  the  Academy  had 
little  interest  in  competition  with  the  public  schools  once  Punchard 
High  School  was  well  under  way  and  Abbot  had  become  a  full-fledged 
boarding  school. 

45.  Quoted  in  Jean  Sarah  Pond,  Bradford,  a  New  England  Academy.  Ses- 
quicentennial  Edition.  Revised  and  supplemented  by  Dale  Mitchell 
(Bradford,  Mass.,  1954),  I34- 

46.  From  "Mrs.  Professor  Hitchcock's"  letter  to  the  McKeens,  McKeen, 
Annals,  48. 

47.  Speech  by  Marion  Edwards  Park  at  the  dinner  of  the  Abbot  Academy 

Alumnae  Association  and  Boston  Abbot  Club,  Hotel  Somerset  in  Bos- 
ton, 15  February  1938,  Abbot  Archives.  Marion  Park,  the  President 
of  Bryn  Mawr  College  from  1922  to  1942,  was  Edwards  and  Ann  Maria 
Park's  only  granddaughter.  Though  she  did  not  grow  up  in  Andover, 
she  visited  often  until  her  grandparents'  death.  She  and  her  brother 
Edwards  both  found  their  grandfather  Park  terrifying,  according  to 
friends. 

48.  The  First  Convention  Ever  Called  to  Discuss  The  Civil  and  Political 
Rights  of  Women  (Seneca  Falls,  New  York,  1848),  6. 

49.  Jackson,  Reminiscences,  27. 

50.  See  Gerda  Lerner,  "The  Lady  and  the  Mill  Girl,"  Mid  Continent  Ameri- 

can Studies  Journal  (Spring,  1969,  5-15),  also  Sklar's  discussion  of  the 
same  topic  in  Bee c her,  192-195. 

51.  Bushnell,  speech  quoted  in  Douglas,  Feminization,  52. 

52.  Reverend  Bushnell's  book  was  first  published  in  1847.  It  was  revised 

and  reprinted  numerous  times  through  1861.  See  also  Reverend  James 
P.  Hoppin,  address  to  Abbot  Female  Academy,  July  1856,  on  "The 
Relations  of  Christ  to  Education"  (Andover,  Warren  Draper,  1856). 


496  NOTES   TO   PAGES    79-82 


53.  In  "The  Cult  of  True  Womanhood:    1820-1860,"  in   The  American 

Family  in  Social  and  Historical  Perspectives,  ed.  Michael  Gordon  (New 
York,  St.  Martin's  Press,  1973),  224-225. 

54.  Fredrika  Bremer  quoted  in  Oscar  Handlin,  ed.,  America  (New  York, 

Harper  and  Row,  1949),  221. 

55.  I.  Lowenstern,  (1866)  quoted  ibid,  181. 

56.  See  Sklar,  Beecher,  33-35,  158-159. 

57.  John  P.  Hale,  speech  (1858). 

58.  Maria  J.  B.  Browne,  Address  to  the  Graduating  Class  of  1857,  5,  7.  The 

Address  was  printed  as  a  keepsake  for  alumnae. 

59.  Maria  J.  B.  Browne  described  herself  as  "Teacher  of  Abstract  Sciences 

and  Belles  Lettres"  in  the  1856-57  Catalogue,  the  first  such  designation 
found  in  Abbot  documents. 

60.  Emma  Taylor  to  Phebe  McKeen,  3  February  1878. 

61.  Later  Western  College  for  W^omen.  The  "Holyoke  Plan"  involved  a 

missionary  commitment  to  education  of  young  women  from  a  broad 
spectrum  of  income  groups.  See  Woody,  History,  I,  458. 

62.  E.  A.  Park  in  memorial  to  Phebe  McKeen;  Philena  McKeen,  Sequel  to 

Annals  of  Abbot  Academy  (Andover,  Warren  F.  Draper,  1897),  47. 

63.  Ibid. 

64.  Speech  by  Anna  L.  Dawes,  '70,  after  the  Alumnae  Association  Lunch- 

eon, 6  June  192 1. 
6$.  Quoted  in  Henrietta  Learoyd  Sperry,  "Miss  McKeen  as  a  Teacher," 
Courant  (June  1892),  7. 

66.  Katherine  Roxanna  Kelsey,  Abbot  Academy  Sketches  1892-1912  (Bos- 

ton and  New  York,  Houghton,  Mifflin,  1929),  8. 

67.  Professor  John  Phelps  Taylor,  quoted  in  Memorial  to   Warren  Tales 

Draper  (Andover,  Andover  Press,  1905). 

68.  Sperry  in  Courant  (June  1892),  6;  see  also  Blanche  E.  Wheeler  Wil- 

liams, Mary  C.  Wheeler  (Boston,  Marshall  Jones,  53-54),  reminiscences 
of  Mary  C.  Wheeler,  '6^.  MCW  received  "an  extraordinary  training 
in  logic  and  argument"  at  Abbot,  writes  Mrs.  Williams. 

69.  Dawes,  Speech,  1921. 

70.  Phebe  McKeen's  published  works  include  numbers  of  magazine  stories 

and  articles  written  during  the  1850's  and  '6o's  under  the  name  "Jenny 
Bradford,"  and  the  following  books: 

Thornton  Hall;  or,  Old  Questions  in  Young  Lives,  New  York, 

Randolph,  1872. 

Theodora:  A  Home  Story,  New  York,  Randolph,  1875. 

Annals  of  Fifty  Years:  A  History  of  Abbot  Academy,  Andover, 

Mass.,  1829-1879,  "by  Philena  McKeen  and  Phebe  F.  McKeen.  With 

an  introduction  by  Edwards  A.  Park,  D.D.",  Andover,  Warren  F. 

Draper,  1880. 

The  Little  Mother  and  Her  Christmas  and  Other  Stories,  Boston, 

Lothrop,  1 88 1. 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    83-86  497 


Sketch  of  the  Early  Life  of  Joseph  Hardy  Neesima,  Boston,  Loth- 

rop, 1890. 
The  published  Theodora  lacked  one  chapter  that  Phebe  McKeen  had 
included  in  her  original  version,  a  long  and  suspenseful  account  of  the 
heroine's  passage  through  New  York  City  during  the  draft  riots  of 
1863.  The  publisher  feared  to  lose  his  Southern  audience,  which  might 
reject  the  chapter's  sympathetic  treatment  of  the  Negro.  It  is  a  pity,  for 
this  section  is  especially  eloquent  of  Phebe  McKeen's  own  understand- 
ing of  complex  interracial  and  ideological  conflicts.  Fortunately,  it  can 
still  be  read;  the  Abbot  C  our  ant  editors  obtained  a  manuscript  copy 
and  printed  the  entire  chapter  in  their  January  1898  issue. 

71.  Abby  Wood  Collins,  '71,  to  Phebe  McKeen,  28  February  1879. 

72.  Dawes,  Speech,  1921. 

73.  See  The  Congregationalist,  8  July  1875;  also  alumna  recollection  of  the 

joint  rule  of  the  McKeen  sisters,  Bulletin  (April  1931 ),  17-28.  The  Con- 
gregationalist, a  denominational  periodical  published  in  Boston,  often 
carried  news  of  Andover  Hill's  three  educational  institutions. 

74.  Quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals,  218.  The  student  editors  of  Courant,  Ab- 
bot's twice-yearly  magazine  published  from  1873  to  J974>  referred  to  the 
McKeens  as  Abbot's  "double  star"  (June  1892,  10). 

75.  Marion  Park,  Speech,  1938. 

76.  McKeen,  Sequel,  159. 

77.  Alice  G.  Emerson  letter  (1878). 

78.  Phebe  McKeen,  Theodora,  98. 

79.  Ibid.,  333. 

80.  Ibid.,  136. 

81.  Alice  G.  Emerson  letter. 

82.  Letter  to  "Carrie  Felton,"  29  December  1863,  from  Judiciary  Hospital, 

D.C.,  Abbot  Archives.  Another  soldier's  letter  (1865)  is  in  the  form  of 
a  long  moral  poem,  probably  copied  by  numbers  of  convalescents  who 
could  think  of  nothing  original  to  say  to  their  benefactors.  It  ends  with 
this  verse  about  the  yarn  with  which  the  socks  were  knit: 

It  measures  too,  the  thread  of  life, 

Which  may  be  smooth  or  rough; 

You  are  just  narrowing  for  the  heel 

While  I  am  toeing  off. 

83.  McKeen,  Annals,  194-195. 

84.  Phebe  McKeen,  Theodora,  358. 

85.  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe,  The  Chimney  Corner,  by  Christopher  Crow- 
field,  pseud.  (Boston,  Ticknor  and  Fields,  1868),  30. 

86.  Quoted  in  Carpenter,  Abbot,  252. 

87.  Ibid.,  252.  It  is  interesting  that  Bradford's  enrollments  continued  to  drop 

during  this  time.  Only  seventy  girls  in  all  attended  in  1862,  sixty-eight 
in  1863.  The  faculty  had  been  reduced  to  four. 

88.  Alumna  quoted  in  Com  ant  (June  1890),  19-21. 


498  NOTES   TO   PAGES    88-QO 


5.  ABBOT  IN  THE  GOLDEN  AGE 

i.  Phebe  McKeen,  Theodora,  98. 

2.  See  Francine  duPlessix  Gray,  "Women  Writing  about  Women's  Art," 

in  the  New  York  Times  Book  Review  (4  September  1977),  3,  18. 

3.  See  the  "Literary  Exercises"  prepared  for  '87's  Class  Supper,  8  June  1887, 
at  French  Hall  (Davis  Hall).  This  seventy-two-page  manuscript  ac- 
count (unpaginated)  is  a  kind  of  yearbook,  with  Class  History,  Poem, 
statistics  (extremely  helpful  to  the  historian),  descriptions  of  favorite 
teachers  and  courses. 

4.  See  Sewall,  Dickinson,  237. 

5.  The  1863  booklist  for  this  course  (and  its  later  printed  syllabi)  make 
clear  that  it  was  a  combined  History  and  Literature  course.  For  ex- 
ample, students  read  Hume's  History  of  England  Volume  I,  covering 
English  history  through  the  year  12 16;  Tennyson's  Idylls  of  the  King 
and  Morte  d' Arthur;  and  Shakespeare's  Macbeth  and  King  Lear,  along 
with  older  versions  of  the  same  legends  and  several  novels  by  Sir  Wal- 
ter Scott.  Later  Chaucer  in  the  original  Middle  English  is  included.  The 
topics  covered  such  problems  as  "Number  VIII:  Nature,  Extent,  and 
Causes  of  the  Change  which  Developed  English  from  Anglo-Saxon." 

6.  Written  in  May  10,  i87-(no  year  given  on  original  letter). 

7.  See  Abbot  Female  Academy  Catalogue,  1852. 

8.  The  average  age  of  the  Seniors  of  1885  at  graduation  was  twenty -two, 
the  oldest  twenty-four  ("Perce  Ad  Majora,"  the  manuscript  class  book 
of  1885),  that  of  the  Seniors  of  1887,  twenty-one  ("Literary  Exer- 
cises"). A  spot  check  of  birthdates  for  day  scholars  from  the  town  of 
Andover  suggests  an  average  of  twenty-one  for  Seniors  of  the  McKeen 
period.  See  also  Harvard  Catalogues,  1 858-1 859,  1 865-1 866.  Harvard  re- 
quired French  for  three  terms  out  of  eight,  and  offered  French,  Ger- 
man, and  Spanish  as  electives  in  the  junior  and  senior  years.  Harvard 
was  more  advanced  in  its  modern  language  offerings  than  most  colleges, 
thanks  to  the  improvements  introduced  by  George  Ticknor  during  his 
tenure  as  Professor  of  French  and  Spanish  Languages  and  Literatures 
and  Professor  of  Belles  Lettres  during  the  years  18 19  to  1835.  Ticknor 
had  studied  abroad,  and  was  determined  that  Harvard  should  be  more 
than  a  glorified  secondary  school,  in  spite  of  the  age  group  it  served 
at  that  time  and  its  long  tradition  of  mechanical  recitation  of  grammati- 
cal rules,  of  reciting  verbatim  rather  than  oral  exchange.  See  David  B. 
Tyack,  George  Ticknor  and  the  Boston  Brahmins  (Cambridge,  Har- 
vard University  Press,  1967),  92-94. 

9.  McKeen,  Annals,  85. 

10.  The  first  native  German  teacher,  Fraulein  Adelheid  Bodenmeyer,  actual- 
ly made  some  attempt  at  expurgation,  but  it  was  too  feeble  and  too  late. 
When  the  students'  texts  of  Der  Neffe  als  Onkel  arrived,  the  fraulein 


NOTES   TO   PAGES   QO-93  499 


took  a  red  pencil  and  (according  to  one  alumna's  recollections)  showed 
each  girl  how  to  bracket  the  "objectionable  phrases"  that  they  "might 
be  omitted.  The  result,  of  course,  was  that  we  learned  those  phrases  at 
once.  I  still  know  a  few  mild  curses  in  German.  But  Fraulein  was  a  real 
teacher."  Quoted  in  Bulletin  (April  1932),  24. 

11.  A  phalanx  of  costume-  and  scenery-makers  must  have  had  to  accom- 
pany the  actresses  themselves  in  production  of  extravaganzas  like  Schil- 
ler's play  Die  Huldigung  der  Kunste,  performed  in  1891. 

12.  Andover  Townsman,  13  February  1891. 

13.  Marjorie  Housepian  Dobkin,  The  Making  of  a  Feminist:  Early  Journals 

and  Letters  of  M.  Carey  Thomas,  (Kent,  Ohio,  Kent  State  University 
Press,  1979,  in  press).  A  few  boys'  preparatory  schools,  Exeter  and 
Round  Hill  among  them,  offered  French  and  Spanish  (Round  Hill 
taught  German  and  Italian  also);  but  these  were  exceptions  to  the  rule. 

14.  I  am  indebted  to  Stephen  Whitney,  teacher  of  French  at  Phillips  Acad- 

emy since  1936,  and  to  Hale  Sturges,  Chairman  of  the  Phillips  French 
department,  197  3- 1978,  for  their  assistance  in  making  these  comparisons 
over  time.  See  also  Theodore  Sizer,  Secondary  Schools  at  the  Turn  of 
the  Century  (New  Haven,  Yale  University  Press,  1964),  67.  In  nine- 
teenth century  schools  and  colleges,  "languages  were  taught  to  be  read, 
not  spoken." 

15.  Fuess,  Old  New  England  School,  263. 

16.  In  1865  four  of  Taylor's  assistants  petitioned  the  Trustees  to  strengthen 
the  feeble  mathematics  course  offered  by  the  Classical  Department,  and 
after  this,  Phillips'  mathematics  gradually  improved.  Catalogues  show 
that  Phillips'  "English  Department"  took  mathematics  more  seriously. 
Its  curriculum  throughout  this  period  was  much  like  Abbot's  except 
for  the  dearth  of  modern  languages  and  the  addition  of  Bookkeeping  and 
Surveying.  There  was  also  much  overlap  in  book  lists,  though  Way- 
land,  Smellie,  Upham,  Paley,  and  Lincoln  remained  English  Department 
offerings  for  some  time  after  Abbot  had  dropped  them.  However,  the 
English  Department  remained  the  Phillips  Trustees'  neglected  stepchild 
during  the  Taylor  era  in  spite  of  its  relatively  large  enrollment. 

17.  Pond,  Bradford,  203. 

18.  Phebe  McKeen  gives  a  lively  account  of  these  dead  bones  in  chapter  6 

of  the  Annals,  p.  79.  They  were  not  "as  one  of  our  Hibernian  friends 
fancied,  the  cherished  relics  of  the  founder"  but  the  remains  of  a  Prus- 
sian mercenary  shot  by  his  British  superiors  for  desertion,  probably 
during  the  Revolution.  The  bones  were  acquired  by  a  Vermont  physi- 
cian and  medical  teacher,  who  sold  them  to  Abbot  when  he  retired. 
The  bones  are  now  part  of  the  Art  Department's  equipment  at  Phillips 
Academy. 

19.  Letter  to  Trustees,  13  November  1879. 

20.  Philena  McKeen  in  Courant  (June  1893),  3- 


500  NOTES   TO    PAGES   94-99 


21.  Larcom,  A  New  England  Girlhood  (Boston,  Houghton  Mifflin,  1889), 

200. 

22.  From  an  unsigned  article  in  The  Ladies  Wreath,  III,  1852. 

23.  Abby  Wood  Collins,  '71,  letter  to  Phebe  McKeen,  28  February  1879. 

24.  Student  Journal,  1861. 

25.  From  three  manuscript  sources,  all  in  Abbot  Archives: 
Emma  P.  Meacham,  Composition  Book,  fall  1873. 

Harriet  Wetmore  Chapell,  Journal   1874-77,  hereafter  referred  to  as 

Chapell,  Journal. 
Sarah  R.  Coburn,  Composition  Book  1859-60. 

Emma  Meacham's  notebook  also  contains  two  short  plays,  entitled 
"Charades." 

26.  Courant  (June  1873),  8-10.  Miss  Twichell  tendered  no  apologies  to 
Edgar  Allan  Poe. 

27.  A  June  '91  clipping  on  p.  129  of  McKeen  Scrapbook. 

28.  Courant  (November  1881),  33;  (June  1892),  33. 

29.  Young's  involvement  with  Abbot  demonstrates  the  benefits  of  the  Acad- 

emy's Hilltop  connections.  From  1853  to  1855,  at  the  beginning  of  his 
distinguished  career  in  astronomical  research  and  teaching,  Young 
taught  in  the  Phillips  Academy  English  Department,  which  offered  all 
science  courses  taught  at  Phillips.  Doubtless  one  of  the  Trustees  or 
another  of  Abbot's  friends  remembered  him  and  suggested  he  be  in- 
vited to  return. 

30.  The  Congregationalist,  1879,  McKeen  Scrapbook,  p.  54. 

31.  From  student  letter,  Courant  (June  1891),  36. 

32.  Chapell,  Journal  (11  February  1874),  63;  (21  May  1874),  146. 

33.  Catalogue  of  Abbot  Academy,  1869-70,  p.  21. 

34.  Courant  (June  1890),  28.  "Do  you  remember,"  an  alumna  asked  Miss 
Phebe,  "how  we  all  went  into  Boston  for  a  concert  and  some  of  us 
missed  the  train  and  came  back  in  a  great  covered  wagon  and  you 
tucked  us  all  into  bed— and  went  flitting  about  from  one  to  the  other 
with  little  doses  of  Sconiti  and  Bryonia?  "  Collins  letter. 

35.  Phebe  McKeen  reported  that  the  Abbot  library  had  grown  to  1880  vol- 
umes in  1879.  She  does  not  apologize  for  the  small  numbers  of  books 
but  says  instead  that  because  the  library  "has  been  gathered  under  a 
sense  of  actual  need,  it  has  a  goodly  proportion  of  books  in  constant 
use."  McKeen,  Annals,  92. 

36.  McKeen,  Annals,  95. 

37.  See  letter  written  by  Herbert  D.  Russell,  Phillips  Academy  Class  of 

1890,  to  his  "Mamma,"  8  February  1888,  Phillips  Academy  Archives. 
After  describing  the  wag's  exploit,  Russell  says:  "The  P.A.  faculty  are 
considering  his  expulsion."  In  the  end  he  and  the  Abbot  girl  who  in- 


NOTES   TO    PAGES   QQ-IOO  5OI 


vited  him  were  dismissed.  See  letter  from  Barbara  Moore  Pease,  Class 
of  191 1,  to  her  granddaughter,  Carlie  Pease,  Class  of  1975,  6  April  1974. 
Mrs.  Pease's  mother  lived  in  the  same  Smith  Hall  room  with  the  girl 
who  invited  the  boy. 

38.  H.G.,  A. A.  '81,  in  the  Phillipian's  Abbot  column,  October  1879. 

39.  See  Caroll  Smith-Rosenberg,  "The  Female  World  of  Love  and  Ritual: 
Relations  between  Women  in  Nineteenth-Century  America,"  Signs: 
Journal  of  Women  in  Culture  and  Society,  I,  No.  1  (Autumn  1975),  3. 
The  entire  article  is  of  interest. 

40.  See  also  ibid.,  17-18. 

41.  The  number  of  births  for  each  married  woman  was  7.04  in  1800,  5.42 
in  1850  and  3.56  in  1900. 

42.  Over  the  long  run,  this  constitutes  a  sharp  rise  in  real  costs,  not  just  a 
reflection  of  inflation.  Prices  were  quite  stable  throughout  the  years 
from  Abbot's  founding  through  19 14,  except  for  the  Civil  War  period. 
There  was  a  deflation  of  all  commodity  prices  during  the  last  two 
decades  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Representative  figures  from  the 
wholesale  price  index  (1910—14  =  100): 

1835  —  100 

1843  —  75  (the  lowest  figure  for  the  period 
1830— 1914) 

1860-84 

1864—  193 

1869—  151 

1876—  no 

1880—  100 

1890-  82 
Much  of  the  cost  increase  at  Abbot  is  a  reflection  of  raises  in  teachers' 
salaries.  Teachers-as-colleagues  were  more  expensive  than  teachers-as- 
assistants.  According  to  Warren  Draper's  Treasurer's  Accounts  (1876— 
1901)  teachers  earned  $400—1500  a  year  plus  room  and  board,  roughly 
comparable  to  the  wages  of  highly  skilled  male  factory  hands  and  fore- 
men. This  was  a  great  improvement  over  the  $i.oo-a-day  of  Abbot's 
early  decades,  though  less  than  an  experienced  woman  could  earn  in 
Boston  public  high  schools  ($1000  after  1880).  Money  bought  more  in 
those  days,  but  it  often  bought  different  things;  thus  cost-of-living 
comparisons  over  a  long  time  period  are  difficult  to  make.  Thanks  to 
Abbot's  penury,  however,  we  have  one  source  that  shows  what  An- 
dover  citizens  paid  for  transportation  at  mid-century:  Nathaniel  Swift, 
Treasurer  from  1852  to  1876,  kept  the  Abbot  accounts  for  1 857-1 865 
in  the  unused  portion  of  a  livery  stable  account  book.  It  is  interesting 
to  see  that  in  1852,  Fiske  Abbott  took  Lady  and  a  chaise  to  Lawrence 
and  back  for  75^,  and  Warren  Barnard  paid  $1.50  to  use  Jim  along 


502  NOTES   TO    PAGES    IOO-IOI 


with  a  rented  saddle  for  "4  ours".  In  1970,  when  wholesale  prices  were 
on  the  average  about  eight  times  the  1852  level,  an  Andover  inhabitant 
could  take  the  bus  to  Lawrence  and  back  for  700. 

43.  Richard  Sennett,  "Middle-Class  Families  and  Urban  Violence,"  in  Gor- 
don, Family,  128.  See  also  Kett,  Rites ,  60,  143. 

44.  John  and  Virginia  Demos,  "Adolescence  in  Historical  Perspective,"  in 
Gordon,  Family,  214.  See  also  James  McLachlan,  American  Boarding 
Schools  (New  York,  Charles  Scribner's  Sons,  1970),  93.  About  twice  as 
many  Abbot  students  came  from  cities  (population  over  50,000)  during 
the  years  1 861-1890  as  in  the  school's  first  thirty  years,  a  change  that 
was  undoubtedly  hastened  by  the  boarding  arrangements.  However, 
girls  from  smaller  towns  and  rural  areas  still  predominated,  outnumber- 
ing city  students  a  little  more  than  two  to  one.  From  1891  to  191 3 
about  600  came  from  towns,  290  from  cities;  the  predominance  thus 
continues  into  the  twentieth  century.  Thus  "the  whole  hot-bed  system 
of  city  life"  (J.  Stainback  Wilson,  i860)  propelled  fewer  students  to 
Abbot  than  to  more  isolated  boarding  schools.  See  Kett,  Rites,  136. 

45.  Courant  (June  1887),  26.  See  also  Sewall,  Dickinson,  121-123.  As  Austen 
Dickinson,  Emily's  brother,  grew  older,  it  saddened  him  that  towns 
like  Amherst  were  being  abandoned  for  the  rush  and  excitement  of  the 
cities. 

46.  Vernon  L.  Parrington,  Main  Currents  in  American  Thought,  3  vols. 
(New  York,  Harcourt  Brace,  1927-30),  III,  48.  The  attraction  Western- 
ers felt  for  eastern  New  England  can  also  be  explained  by  their  ances- 
try, for  90  percent  of  the  migrants  to  the  Ohio  valley  before  1850  had 
come  from  New  England. 

47.  Undated  letter. 

48.  Courant  (November  1879),  13. 

49.  Class  of  '87,  "Literary  Exercises." 

50.  The  following  undated  summary  was  found  in  the  McKeen  Scrapbook, 
last  page,  part  of  a  four-page  circular  on  Abbot  or  pp.  1-4  of  an  early 
Sargent's  Handbook-type  publication.  The  date  must  be  between  1870 
and  1876  to  fit  tuition  board  figures  ($276  for  the  English  course).  Yet 
the  total  number  of  those  attending  is  far  higher  than  the  number 
counted  by  Jane  Carpenter  in  191 3  (4638).  The  phrase  "number  of 
pupils  connected  with  the  school"  probably  should  read  "number  of 
pupils  plus  number  of  years  beyond  one  that  each  was  connected  with 
the  school."  The  compiler  apparently  went  through  each  catalogue  and 
counted  names  listed  from  each  state  without  regard  for  repetiton  of 
names  in  subsequent  catalogues.  Because  several  of  the  earliest  cata- 
logues are  missing  entirely,  this  listing,  read  with  the  above  qualifica- 
tions in  mind,  may  well  be  the  most  accurate  available. 

Table,  taken  from  the  annual  catalogues,  showing  the  number  of 


NOTES   TO   PAGE 

1  0  1 

5°3 

pupils  connected  with  the  school  j 

since  May  6th,   1829 

,  and  the 

States  and  countries  from  which  they  came. 

Maine, 

278 

Michigan, 

6 

New  Hampshire, 

542 

Illinois, 

27 

Vermont, 

134 

Missouri, 

10 

Massachusetts, 

4427 

Iowa, 

6 

Rhode  Island, 

n 

Wisconsin, 

6 

Connecticut, 

97 

California, 

25 

New  York, 

122 

Minnesota, 

5 

New  Jersey, 

23 

Oregon, 

4 

Pennsylvania, 

26 

Indian  Territory, 

10 

Delaware, 

2 

Colorado, 

6 

Maryland, 

1 

Nova  Scotia, 

1 

District  of  Columbia, 

7 

Canada, 

5 

Virginia, 

8 

England, 

5 

South  Carolina, 

1 

New  Brunswick, 

11 

Georgia, 

4 

South  America, 

2 

Florida, 

H 

Persia, 

1 

Alabama, 

5 

Turkey, 

12 

Texas, 

7 

Africa, 

16 

Tennessee, 

6 

China, 

2 

Kentucky, 

1 

Total, 

5927 

Ohio, 

35 

51.    Unsigned  article 

on  the  goals  of  education,  "Protest  from 

the  Rank 

and  File,"  Courant 

(January  1884),  17. 

52.    See  Graham,  Community  and  Class,  37-46. 

53.    See  U.S.  Commissioner  of  Education,  Reports,  1872,  798-799, 

"Statistics 

of  Institutions  for  the  Superior  Instruction  of  Females";  ibid.,  1889-90, 
752-753,  "Courses  of  Study  Leading  to  the  Degree  of  A.B.  in  15  Col- 
leges and  Seminaries  for  Women." 
54.  Chapell,  Journal  (24  April  1874),  118.  Fortunately  for  the  Abbot  his- 
torian, Harriet  wrote  what  she  pleased— "after  all,  what  is  the  good  of 
a  true  journal  if  it  is  not  egotistical"  (p.  135)— and  illustrated  her  en- 
tries profusely.  The  six  pages  torn  out  (29-30,  129-130,  and  237-238) 
are  tantalizing  (pages  237-238  apparently  describe  a  trip  to  Martha's 
Vineyard  with  her  fiance,  and  page  239  finds  her  "thoroughly  alarmed" 
with  herself),  but  their  absence  little  mars  the  whole.  Harriet  Chapell 
Newcomb  brought  the  Journal  back  to  Abbot  in  1926  at  the  request 
of  her  classmates,  so  that  the  Alumnae  Association  might  publish  ex- 
cerpts. While  it  was  in  Abbot's  possession,  someone,  probably  Flora  L. 
Mason,  editor  of  the  Journal  of  an  Abbot  Academy  Girl  (Taunton, 
Massachusetts,  Charles  W.  Davol,  1927),  tore  out,  then  tore  in  half, 
about  a  quarter  of  the  pages.  Were  they  thought  irrelevant  or  offen- 
sive? Perhaps  the  deed  was  done  to  prepare  the  original  Journal  for 


504  NOTES   TO   PAGES    IOI-I06 


exhibition  at  Abbot  in  1927.  Fortunately,  the  destroyer  thought  better 
of  throwing  the  torn  pages  away— except  possibly  for  the  six  mentioned 
above— and  in  1976  they  were  restored. 

55.  Ibid.,  (4  May  1874),  "4- 

56.  Ibid.,  102-103,  7  April  1874. 

57.  Ibid.,  88,  23  February  1874. 

58.  Abbot  Academy  Catalogues,  1 884-1 887. 

59.  Chapell,  Journal  (4  January  1874),  5,  6.  Andover's  mud  impressed  many 
students.  The  Courant  editors  of  1874  found  it  worthy  of  a  poem.  "The 
Last  of  the  Sidewalks,"  describing  a  Rip  Van  Winkle  character  who 
goes  to  sleep  in  the  seventeenth  century  and  wakes  in  the  nineteenth 
to  find  all  his  favorite  walk-ways  covered  with  "heartless  stones"— 
except  in  Andover: 

. . .  when  he  got  to  Andover 

His  joy  I  can't  repeat 
To  find  that  mud  two  inches  deep 
There  covered  every  street. 

Courant  (spring  term  1874),  71 
The  students  of  all  three  Andover  Hill  institutions  raised  enough  funds 
through  musicales  and  readings  to  contribute  substantially  to  the  build- 
ing of  sidewalks.  By  1880  the  Andover  selectmen  had  authorized  a  "rib- 
bon of  concrete"  up  School  Street  and  along  Main  Street  to  serve  the 
three  campuses. 

60.  Chapell,  Journal  (19  April  1874),  112;  (24  April  1874),  117;  (20  Feb- 
ruary 1874),  2I7- 

61.  Ibid.  (1  January  1874),  2- 

62.  Ibid.   (1   January   1874),  2-3;   (17  February   1874),  73;   (6  September 

1874),  I94-J95- 

63.  Ibid.  (14  January  1874),  15. 

64.  Ibid.  (4  April  1874),  100;  (26  April  1874),  I1[8. 
6$.    Ibid.  (1  January  1874),  3. 

66.  Ibid.  (17  September  1874),  I97- 

67.  Ibid.  (22  April  1877),  247. 

68.  Ibid,  (n  March  1877),  244. 

69.  Ibid.  (22  April  1877),  245-246. 

70.  Conversation,  25  March  1976. 

71.  Quoted  in  Nancy  Sahli,  "Changing  Patterns  of  Sexuality  and  Female 
Interactions  in  Late  Nineteenth  Century  America."  Paper  given  at 
Third  Berkshire  Conference  of  Women  Historians,  11  June  1976,  8. 

72.  Quoted  in  Edith  Finch,  Carey  Thomas  of  Bryn  Mawr  (New  York, 
Harper  and  Bros.,  1947),  47. 

73.  Quoted  in  Sahli,  "Changing  Patterns,"  15. 

74.  Ibid. 

75.  Letter,  December  1881. 

76.  See  Woody,  History,  II,  201.      No  list  of  Abbot  rules  seems  to  have 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    I06-I  IO  505 


survived  from  the  McKeen  years,  but  there  are  continual  references  in 

Courant  and  in  alumna  reminiscences  to  their  abundance  and  strictness. 

The   1874  Seniors'  own  rules  for  graduation  attire  may  reflect  their 

character  in  some  measure: 

"Rules  of  dress  for  Graduation.  Passed,  Jan.  7,  1874.  Muslin  dresses 
to  trail  not  more  than  eight  inches.  No  lace  on  them.  No  lace 
handkerchiefs.  Overskirts  perfectly  plain.  No  jewelry.  No  feathers. 
Not  more  than  3  buttons  on  gloves— color,  white,  or  pearl  or  cream 
tint.  The  expense  is  not  limited,  but  try  to  dress  as  simply  and 
economically  as  possible." 

77.  Alumna  of  the  1880's,  quoted  in  Carpenter,  Abbot,  265. 

78.  Student  Journal,  10  September  1861  entry. 

79.  Student  letter,  7  October  1888,  quoted  in  Bulletin  (April  1932),  19; 
Carpenter,  Abbot,  265.  The  rest  of  Miss  McKeen's  "lecture": 

She  said  we  ought  not  to  eat  between  meals  at  all,  except  just 
before  or  just  after  a  meal.  She  said  our  moral  condition  and  spir- 
itual life  were  lowered  by  the  pickles  we  ate.  Said  we  would  not 
be  permitted  to  go  to  other  rooms  if  we  went  to  eat  and  drink. 
Then  she  said  we  reminded  her  of  the  Israelites  in  the  wilderness, 
longing  for  the  something  and  onions  they  had  in  the  land  of 
Egypt.  Quite  a  pat  illustration,  only  I  don't  long  for  onions.  She 
reminds  me  of  the  headings  of  some  of  the  pages  in  Exodus,  viz. 
"Divers  laws  and  ordinances." 

80.  James  Fullerton  Muirhead,  quoted  in  Gordon,  Family,  109. 

81.  Larcom,  Girlhood,  166. 

82 .  Student  Journal,  1 86 1 . 

83.  The  Trustee  Minutes  record  that  Miss  Merrill's  salary  was  set  at  $700 
on  13  June  1888.  There  is  no  mention  of  any  raise  before  this,  but  her 
compensation  may  have  been  gradually  increased  from  $400  in  1881. 

84.  Alumnae  quoted  in  Carpenter,  Abbot,  255,  and  in  Kelsey,  Sketches, 

38,43- 

85.  "Literary  Exercises,"  1887. 

86.  Ibid. 

87.  Chapell,  Journal  (7  January  1874),  9-10. 

88.  Ibid.,  205;  sketch  from  same  page;  (17  October  1874). 

89.  "Nor  should  we  forget  the  tents,"  wrote  the  Courant  editors  (Novem- 
ber 1879),  "and  the  coming  of  those  sons  of  Ham,  with  their  songs  and 
merry  laughter,  who,  by  some  magic  art,  converted  one  of  those  tents 
into  a  dining  hall  for  the  hungry  multitude." 

90.  Frances  Swazey  Parker,  A. A.  '86,  quoted  in  the  Abbot  Bulletin  (April 

193O1  27- 

91.  In  its  day,  at  least  one  reviewer  considered  Thornton  Hall  "the  most 
graphic  and  telling  picture  of  school-girl  life  we  have  ever  read."  "The 
Contributions  of  Abbot  Academy,"  Literary  World,  21  June  1879. 

92.  Thornton  Hall,  267. 


506  NOTES   TO   PAGES    I  IO-I   I  7 


93.  Alumna  recollection,  letter  to  Phebe  McKeen,  Abbot  Archives,  un- 
dated. Miss  Wardwell  taught  at  Abbot  from  1859  to  1864. 

94.  Thornton  Hall,  44,  48. 

95.  Ibid.,  56-58. 

96.  Chapell,  Journal  (19  April  1874),  114;  (4  October  1874),  202;  (17  Oc- 
tober 1874),  2°5;  (9  December  1874),  207;  (9  December  1874),  2°8- 

97.  Ibid.  (3  February  1874),  51;  (24  April  1874),  118;  (21  May  1874),  145; 
(1  August  1875),  225. 

98.  Courant,  June  1879,  27. 

99.  Letter  to  Phebe  McKeen,  February  24,  1879,,  Abbot  Archives.  The 
Moores  soon  moved  from  Ypsilanti  and  the  Commercial  to  bigger 
things  in  Detroit,  but  while  Alice  Moore  was  there,  she  was  lyrical. 
She  rejoiced  to  Miss  Phebe  that  her  work  gave  her  "as  wide  an  out- 
look" as  her  husband,  and  that  "he  is  just  as  much  and  more  my  lover 
than  ever."  (Moore  was  an  1874  graduate  of  Phillips  Academy:  the 
two  had  found  time  enough  in  Andover  to  fall  in  love,  in  spite  of 
Abbot's  rules.) 

100.  Courant  (June  1873),  25. 

101.  Ibid.  (June  1874),  73. 

102.  Ibid.  (November  1873),  I0-!1- 

103.  Ibid.,  27. 

104.  Phillipian,  13  January  1883. 

105.  Courant  (January  1888),  1-2. 

106.  Courant  (June  1890),  1. 

107.  Mary  Gorton  Courant  (June  1892),  21. 

108.  The  disappearance  of  the  flitting  scholar  also  explains  apparently  re- 
duced enrollments:  184  different  students  attended  Abbot  in  1854-55, 
but  the  average  enrollment  for  each  of  the  three  separate  terms  was 
only  106,  close  to  the  yearly  average  (108)  from  1875  to  1885. 

109.  The  grade  and  age  distribution  in  public  high  school  enrollments  of 
this  period  also  shows  a  preponderance  of  students  in  lower  grades. 
Nationally,  in  1892,  49  percent  of  fifteen-year-olds  were  enrolled  in 
high  school,  while  25  percent  of  seventeen-year-olds  were  so  enrolled, 
the  majority  of  them  girls.  Abbot's  Junior  Middle  and  Senior  Middle 
(second  and  third  year)  classes  were  usually  the  largest;  the  age  of 
these  students  was  probably  sixteen  to  nineteen  until  1878-79,  when  a 
fifth  year  "Graduating  Class"  was  set  above  the  Senior  class  (though 
still  called  Seniors  everywhere  but  in  the  catalogue,  just  to  be  con- 
fusing) to  accommodate  those  students  who  wished  to  study  music  or 
art,  along  with  the  regular  studies,  and  to  spread  the  whole  course 
over  an  extra  year.  After  1879  they  were  a  little  younger. 

no.    Courant  (June  1873),  19. 
in.    Marion  Park,  Speech,  1938. 

112.  "Literary  Exercises,"  1 887. 

113.  Courant  (June  1891),  16. 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    I   I  7  —  I  2  O  507 


114.  The  following  entry  in  the  Class  of  '86  Tree  Song  competition  sug- 
gests that  Seniors  had  not  entirely  lost  their  senses  of  humor  over  these 
solemn  traditions: 

As  round  this  stately  twig  we  draw, 

No  joy  our  hearts  doth  move, 
For  we  know  well  the  winter's  spell 

To  it  will  fatal  prove. 

And  though  perchance  it  'scapes  the  blast, 

It  will  grow  scant  and  scanter, 
For  creeping  things,  with  teeth  and  wings, 

Will  eat  it  up  instanter. 

Courant  (June  1868),  39. 

115.  Boston  Daily  Advertiser,  18  June  1890. 

116.  Composed  by  Samuel  Morse  Downs  in  1876. 

117.  4  July  1878. 


6.    PROGRESS  OF  A  VICTORIAN  SCHOOL 

i.    Chapell,  Journal  (11  February  1874),  61. 

2.  In  remarks  made  at  the  Abbot  Alumnae  Association's  Jubilee  luncheon, 
1921. 

3.  Caroline  S.  Rogers  recalls  that  her  mother,  Lucy  Amelia  Abbot,  dis- 
liked her  stay  at  Abbot  in  the  1880's  partly  because  she  wanted  to  be 
married  instead— and  "they  kind  of  frowned  on  that."  Some  of  the 
reasons  for  the  McKeens'  anxiety  about  hasty  decisions  are  perhaps 
demonstrated  by  German  historian  Karl  T.  Griesinger's  observations 
of  American  courtship,  published  in  Lebende  Bilder  aus  Amerika,  1858. 
The  following  passage  is  quoted  in  Handlin,  America,  252.  Griesinger 
recounts  the  careful  arrangements  that  accompany  a  German  couple's 
engagement  and  marriage,  then  exclaims, 

How  far  different  in  America!  The  American  is  abrupt;  he  has  no 
time  to  beat  around  the  bush.  He  meets  a  girl  in  a  shop,  in  the 
theater,  at  a  ball,  or  in  her  parents'  home.  He  needs  a  wife,  thinks 
this  one  will  do.  He  asks  the  question,  she  answers.  The  next  day 
they  are  married  and  then  proceed  to  inform  the  parents.  The 
couple  do  not  need  to  learn  to  know  each  other;  that  comes  later. 
While  Theodora  is  thinking  that  the  dashing  Colonel  Bell  will  do  quite 
well  as  a  husband,  Phebe  McKeen  as  narrator  and  guardian  angel  can- 
not resist  warning  her:  "Take  care,  Theodora!  Will  he  do  to  rest  on 
for  life?"  McKeen,  Theodora,  363. 

4.  See  Carpenter,  Abbot,  264. 

5.  McKeen,  Annals,  216. 

6.  Sklar,  Beecher,  321. 


508  NOTES   TO    PAGES    I  2  O  -  I  2  4 


7.  From   Beecher,   "Letters   to   the  People   on   Health   and   Happiness," 
quoted  ibid,  321. 

8.  Undated  letter,  Abbot  Archives.  A.  Bancroft  graduated  in  1883. 

9.  Fuess,  New  England  School,  261-262. 

10.  Emily  Means  in  McKeen  Memorial. 

11.  Chapell,  Journal  (31  May  and  4  June  1874),  153-155. 

12.  Phillipian,  2  November  1878.  See  also  ibid.,  11  November  1882,  when 
the  Cads  invited  Abbot  girls  to  come  to  another  football  match  but 
"the  fates  otherwise  decreed." 

13.  Philena  McKeen,  Letters  to  Bancroft,  Summer  1885  (undated)  and  14 
September  1885  (Phillips  Academy  Archives).  See  also  McKeen  Letter 
to  Irene  Draper,  24  August  1888,  Abbot  Archives,  asking  that  she  make 
sure  the  "Misses  Gilette  do  not  rent  their  house  to  anyone  who  plans 
to  put  a  boy  in  any  room  which  looks  out  over  our  grounds,  north, 
east  or  south." 

14.  Stearns's  letters  to  his  sister  Mabel,  22  June  1890,  Phillips  Academy 
Archives. 

15.  Ibid.,  14  June  1890. 

16.  Courant  (February  1876),  13. 

17.  Courant  (November  1873),  2:  "Our  afternoon  walks  are  enlivened  by 
the  playful  gambols  of  the  younger  and  more  sprightly  sojourners  in 
the  classic  shades  of  Andover.  Oh  Phillipians,  how  long  will  you  abuse 
our  patience?  . . .  Are  you  nothing  daunted  by  our  nightly  guards— 
the  shades  and  shutters . . .  nothing  by  the  frowning  dignity  of  us  all?" 

18.  Stearns  to  Mabel,  15  June  1890. 

19.  See  letters  of  Charles  Phelps  Taft  in  Scott  Hurtt  Paradise,  Men  of 
the  Old  School:  Some  Andover  Biographies,  Andover,  Mass.,  Phillips 
Academy  (1956),  201. 

20.  The  average  in  the  1880's  was  five  brother-sister  pairs  a  year,  as  far  as 
can  be  told  from  a  matching  of  names  and  home  towns. 

zi.    Courant  (November  1876),  32;  (June  1877),  22. 

22.  Chapell,  Journal  (24  May  1874),  146-147. 

23.  Abby  W.  Collins  to  Phebe  McKeen. 

24.  Stearns  to  Mabel,  20  March  1887.  In  1889  Abbot  again  attended  the 
Phillips  Academy  "Winter  Tournament,"  but  this  time  "Some  of  the 
wrestling  and  sparring  was,  by  previous  arrangement,  over  before  we 
arrived  on  the  scene.  Those  not  afflicted  with  too  tender  hearts  thor- 
oughly enjoyed  the  skill  displayed  in  the  few  contests  we  saw."  Cour- 
ant (June  1889),  34- 

25.  Phillipian,  6  December  1879,  25  November  1882,  13  January  1883. 
"Frolicsome  Fem-Sems"  had  to  go  to  Pomps  Pond  in  1 882-1 883  be- 
cause the  "Cads"  skating  rink  was  closed. 

26.  Harper's  New  Monthly  Magazine,  16,  73,  quoted  in  Woody,  History , 
I,  105. 

27.  Fuess,  New  England  School,  254. 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    I  2  4 -  I  2  5  509 


28.  See  especially  Herbert  D.  Ward,  Phillips  Academy  Class  of  1880,  The 
New  Senior  at  Andover  (Boston,  Lothrop,  1891).  Though  Ward  at- 
tended Phillips  under  Bancroft,  the  forbidding  Principal  of  his  book  is 
generally  recognized  as  Taylor— in  spirit  if  not  in  flesh. 

29.  Chapell,  Journal  (18  January  1874),  2I>  (27  May  1874),  I5I- 

30.  McKeen,  Sequel,  153.  Quoted  by  Professor  Churchill. 

31.  Pond,  Bradford,  185. 

32.  Congregationalist,  September  1878. 

33.  Oberlin  was  the  first  coeducational  college;  however,  appearances  de- 
ceive, for  until  1852,  fewer  than  a  quarter  of  Oberlin's  369  women  took 
the  regular  B.A.  The  rest  took  the  "literary  course,"  and  all  were 
scoffed  at  as  "maids"  by  many  of  the  men  students,  who  thought  them 
only  good  for  housework.  Oberlin's  overall  success  encouraged  Antioch 
to  open  as  a  coeducational  college  in  1852.  In  1858,  Iowa  State  became 
the  first  state  university  to  accept  women;  Boston  University  and 
Cornell  became  co-ed  in  1869  and  1874;  Swarthmore  was  founded  as  a 
co-ed  college  in  1869.  Men  students  resisted  coeducation  in  several 
state  colleges  and  universities,  but  it  was  implemented  anyway  as  the 
most  economical  way  to  offer  higher  education  to  women. 

34.  Henry  Barnard,  ed.,  America?!  Pedagogy  (Hartford,  Brown  and  Gross, 
1876),  389.  The  Boston  School  Department  conducted  a  survey  of 
physicians  in  1890  to  gain  the  benefit  of  their  opinions  before  making 
a  decision  on  high  school  coeducation.  Thirty  physicians  were  for  co- 
education, seventeen  against.  One  proponent,  a  Dr.  Otis,  agreed  with 
the  opposition  that  girls  needed  "partial  rest  once  a  month  ...  at  the 
menstrual  epoch,"  but  since  girls  work  faster,  he  felt  they  could  afford 
to  relax  and  give  the  boys  time  to  catch  up  with  them.  Albert  Blodgett, 
M.D.,  argued  against  coeducation,  because  "certain  functions  which 
have  lain  dormant  until  this  time  are  awakening  into  life,  and  arouse 
new  and  unknown  sensations  and  emotions."  This  could  cause  "vast 
harm"  in  high  schools,  since  they  draw  on  such  a  variety  of  neighbor- 
hoods. United  States  Commissioner  of  Education,  Reports,  1891-92, 
pp.  854-856. 

35.  Miss  McKeen's  niece,  Mrs.  Charles  McKeen  Duren,  wrote  the  follow- 
ing in  answer  to  inquiries  about  McKeen  Family  Papers  from  Alumnae 
Secretary  and  record-keeper  Jane  Carpenter:  "All  letters  of  her  own 
she  burned,  i.e.,  what  she  wrote,  and  if  there  were  letters  of  pupil 
friends  to  her  they  would  be  private.  Her  letters  to  us  are  personal,  of 
course."  (  20  December  191  o).  Mrs.  Duren  mentioned  "copious  out- 
lines for  chapel  talks"  given  by  Philena  McKeen,  but  says  nothing  of 
Phebe's  letters,  nor  of  the  journal  she  reputedly  kept.  The  tendency  to 
destroy  private  papers  which  Abbot  principals  seem  to  share  is  an 
impediment  for  the  historian;  it  is,  however,  common  among  women. 
Fortunately,  trustees  and  friends  saved  some  letters  from  Miss  Mc- 
Keen and  others,  and  donated  them  to  the  school. 


5IO  NOT  ES   TO   PAGES    125-128 


36.  Abbot  Archives.  During  the  last  half  of  the  nineteenth  century,  Abbot 
was  frequently  spelled  with  two  t's.  The  practice  waned  through  the 
Bailey  era  from  191 2  to  1935,  but  it  was  not  until  1935  that  the  Trust- 
ees arranged  to  put  Abbot's  legal  name  in  line  with  twentieth-century 
usage.  By  act  of  legislature  April  4,  1935,  Abbot  dropped  the  extra  t 
which  the  Academy  had  officially  carried  ever  since  the  turn  of  the 
century,  when  the  corporation's  title,  changed  in  1879  from  the  orig- 
inal "Trustees  of  Abbot  Female  Academy  of  Andover"  to  "Trustees 
of  the  Abbot  Academy"  was  changed  again  to  "Trustees  of  the  Abbott 
Academy."  The  reason  for  the  switch  to  the  double-*  Abbot  remains 
a  mystery;  there  is  no  mention  of  it  in  the  Trustee  Minutes  or  in  other 
sources.  Sarah  Loring  Bailey  in  her  Historical  Sketches  of  Andover 
provides  one  possible  explanation:  many  of  the  Andover  Abbots,  de- 
scended from  the  two  related  George  Abbots  who  were  among  An- 
dover's  earliest  settlers,  began  adding  t  to  their  family  names  in  the 
1820's  and  '30's.  According  to  one  genealogy,  Nehemiah  Abbot,  Madam 
Sarah's  husband,  used  an  extra  t  for  a  while.  (Abbot  Archives.)  Perhaps 
"Abbott"  looked  more  fashionable,  and  the  Trustees  of  the  McKeen 
era,  loyal  to  Sarah  Abbot's  relatives,  wished  to  stay  in  step.  Whatever 
their  motives,  they  sowed  a  vast  if  petty  confusion.  From  1879  to  1935 
the  Academy  was  referred  to  indiscriminately  as  Abbot  and  Abbott  in 
news  columns,  parent  letters,  even  in  its  own  official  publications.  It  is 
Abbott  on  the  1860—78  catalogues  and  Abbot  on  the  catalogues  from 
1 878-1 879  on.  It  is  Abbott  on  some  late  McKeen  era  diplomas  and 
Abbot  on  others,  Abbott  on  pages  2-14  of  the  November  1879  Courant 
and  in  the  Advertising  section,  Abbot  on  pages  1  and  16-40  of  the 
same  issue.  The  Act  of  1935  finally  settled  this  trivial  matter  by  re- 
turning to  the  spelling  Sarah  Abbot  used  at  the  time  the  Academy 
was  founded. 

37.  McKeen,  Annals,  73. 

38.  I.  J.  Benjamin  (1862),  quoted  in  Handlin,  America,  273. 

39.  Student  Journal,  1 86 1. 

40.  Lectures  by  George  Burnap,  The  Sphere  and  Duties  of  Women,  5th 
ed.  (Baltimore,  1854),  47- 

41.  Thornton  Hall,  8-9. 

42.  Dobkin,  Feminist  (in  press). 

43.  Theodora,  243. 

44.  Louisa  May  Alcott,  Little  Women  (Boston,  Little  Brown,  1946),  431; 
originally  published  in  1869. 

45.  Theodora,  384. 

46.  Letter  to  Anna  Dawes,  1876. 

47.  Chapell,  Journal  (28  December  1875),  227. 

48.  Qouted  in  Courant  (January  1892),  31. 

49.  Chapell,  Journal  (3  February  1874),  49~~5°- 

50.  Quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals,  221.  Interestingly,  Peabody  himself  saw 


NOTES   TO   PAGE    128  5 1  I 


no  reason  why  men  and  women  should  not  share  classrooms  even 
while  they  pursued  different  educational  goals. 
51.  It  is  difficult  to  trace  the  political  attitudes  that  were  evolving  within 
the  Abbot  community  during  the  last  half  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
There  was  no  local  Woman  Suffrage  league  that  students  or  faculty 
might  join  until  after  1900;  in  fact  the  entire  Merrimack  Valley  area 
seems  to  have  been  dry  soil  for  the  Woman  Suffrage  movement,  even 
though  Massachusetts  as  a  whole  was  considered  the  "nerve  center" 
and  "home  of  the  Woman  Movement"  after  the  Civil  War.  See  Lois 
Bannister  Merk,  "Massachusetts  and  the  Woman  Suffrage  Movement," 
unpublished  dissertation  on  file  in  the  Schlesinger  Library,  Radcliffe 
College,  Cambridge,  Massachusetts.  The  Massachusetts  Woman  Suf- 
frage Association  introduced  a  full  or  partial  woman  suffrage  act  to  the 
General  Court  almost  every  year  after  its  founding  in  1870,  but  the 
most  suffrage  advocates  could  get  was  the  School  Suffrage  Act  in  1879, 
allowing  women  the  vote  on  local  educational  matters.  After  this,  oppo- 
sition hardened.  The  fate  of  the  Municipal  Suffrage  Act  of  1889  was 
typical:  the  House  defeated  it  139-90,  with  members  from  North  An- 
dover,  Lawrence,  Methuen,  and  Lowell  all  voting  nay,  and  the  member 
from  Andover  failing  to  vote  at  all. 

Suffrage  organizations  themselves  became  riddled  with  disagreements 
over  strategy:  should  they  try  for  a  federal  amendment,  or  concentrate 
on  state  or  municipal  suffrage?  Should  they  welcome  the  help  of  the 
Massachusetts  WCTU  members  (12,000  in  the  1880's  to  the  MWSA's 
400)  in  pushing  "license  suffrage,"  whereby  women  could  vote  only  on 
liquor  issues,  or  refuse  to  divert  their  energies  into  such  narrow  chan- 
nels? Andover's  Temperance  Movement  was  no  help  at  all  when  the 
MWSA  introduced  its  local  suffrage  resolutions  of  1882  and  '83,  for 
these  were  soundly  defeated  by  the  Town's  male  voters. 

The  Abbot  record  is  ambiguous.  Several  leaders  of  the  MWSA 
were  familiar  to  Abbot  girls:  Wendell  Phillips,  John  Greenleaf  Whit- 
tier,  Elizabeth  Stuart  Phelps,  and  Bronson  Alcott— although  there  is  no 
record  during  the  McKeen  era  of  any  lecture  that  specifically  urged 
woman  suffrage.  Congregationalist  Abbot  tended  not  to  attract  femi- 
nist students  or  teachers,  in  contrast  to  schools  founded  by  the  Society 
of  Friends  or  other  denominations  that  welcomed  a  female  ministry. 
Andover's  November  Club,  founded  in  1889  with  much  help  from 
Philena  McKeen,  Annie  Sawyer  Downs,  Emily  Means,  and  other  Abbot 
women,  had  a  "Social  Science  Department,"  a  serious  study  group  that 
held  prepared  monthly  discussions  on  issues  of  government,  law,  poli- 
tics, money,  and  banking  and  presented  one  program  a  year  to  the  full 
membership.  Agnes  Park,  and  later  teachers  Rebekah  Chickering  and 
Katherine  Kelsey,  took  turns  as  chairmen  of  the  Social  Science  Depart- 
ment through  1907;  indeed,  most  of  Abbot's  teachers  were  founding 
members  or  officers  of  the  November  Club.  One  of  the  organization's 


512  NOTES   TO   PAGES    I  28-1  29 


first  and  most  memorable  events  was  a  visit  by  Julia  Ward  Howe 
(later  made  an  honorary  member)  during  which  she  spoke  of  "woman 
suffrage  in  such  a  winning,  womanly  way  as  to  rob  the  movement  of 
half  its  terrors"  (ms.  History  of  the  November  Club,  1959).  The  Social 
Science  Department  ceased  to  exist  after  the  passage  of  the  XlXth 
Amendment  in  1920,  for  most  of  its  members  had  joined  the  League 
of  Woman  Voters. 

52.  Courant  (January  1887),  25- 

53.  From  speech  by  Asa  Farwell  at  the  Semicentennial,  quoted  in  Mc- 
Keen,  Annals,  1 70. 

54.  Undated  letter  but  almost  certainly  spring  1892,  Abbot  Archives. 

55.  There  was  one  woman  of  Philena  McKeen's  traditionalist  faith  who 
did  become  an  ordained  minister.  Antoinette  Brown  completed  the 
theological  course  at  Oberlin  in  1850,  and  though  she  and  her  one 
female  classmate  were  refused  permission  to  graduate  with  their  class, 
a  New  York  state  parish  admitted  her  to  its  pulpit  in  1853.  She  lasted 
a  year,  being  dismissed  "at  her  own  request"  in  1854.  (Quoted  in  Bar- 
bara M.  Coleman  article,  Notable  American  Women.)  She  was  an  ex- 
ception to  the  overwhelming  exclusion  of  women  from  the  traditional 
Protestant  ministry.  It  is  true  that  a  few  unordained  women  ministers 
preached  to  frontier  congregations,  and  that  sects  which  had  traveled 
farthest  from  the  conservative  Congregationalists  and  Presbyterians  of 
Andover  Hill  occasionally  ordained  women  during  the  last  half  of  the 
century.  Abbot  alumna  Mary  Hannah  Graves,  '58,  became  a  Unitarian 
minister  in  1871,  the  year  Anna  Howard  Shaw  received  her  license  to 
preach  to  Methodist  congregations.  Many  women  served  as  Elders  in 
the  Society  of  Friends.  But  A.T.S.  never  had  a  woman  student,  and 
Andover  Hill's  Protestants  would  not  even  acknowledge  Quakers  or 
Unitarians  as  fellow  Christians. 

56.  Quoted  in  J.  Earl  Thompson,  Jr.,  "The  Andover  Liberals  as  Theolog- 
ical Educators,"  Andover  Newton  Quarterly,  (March  1968),  8,  No.  4, 
209.  Original  quote  from  F.  H.  Foster,  The  Life  of  Edwards  Amasa 
Park  (New  York,  Fleming  H.  Revell,  1936). 

57.  Philena  McKeen,  letter  to  Mary  Belcher,  29  November  1890. 

58.  The  two  men  had  published  Review  articles  which,  said  the  Visitors, 
were  "not  in  harmony  with  sound  doctrine  as  expressed  in"  the  Sem- 
inary's original  Creed  with  its  stringent  conditions  for  personal  re- 
demption, and  its  injunctions  against  Atheists,  Infidels,  Jews,  Papists, 
Mohemetans,  Arians,  Pelagians,  Antinomians,  Socinians,  Sabellians,  Uni- 
tarians, and  Universalists.  (Andover  Theological  Seminary  professors 
were  obliged  periodically  to  renew  the  oath  in  public.)  Following  the 
trial,  Churchill  was  exonerated,  but  Smyth's  answer  that  the  Creed 
"may  be  adjusted  to  a  larger  knowledge  and  life  than  were  open  to  its 
framers"  (The  Andover  Case,  Boston,  Stanley  and  Usher,  1887— a  194- 
page  hearing  transcript— pp.  xii,  xxii)  was  not  good  enough  for  the 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    130-132  5  I  3 


Visitors.  He  was  formally  removed  from  his  Chair  in  Ecclesiastical 
History.  Yet  ultimately  the  Visitors  and  old  soldier  Park  lost  the  war: 
Smyth's  appeal  to  the  Massachusetts  Supreme  Court  took  so  long  that 
the  sound  and  fury  had  disappeared  by  the  time  his  case  had  been 
referred  back  to  the  Visitors  on  technical  grounds;  he  never  actually 
stopped  teaching.  It  was  the  proud,  eloquent  Park  who  found  when 
the  time  came  to  write  his  final  Book  that  the  old  doctrines  interested 
practically  no  one  anymore:  "He  had  nothing  to  say,"  wrote  Fuess, 
perhaps  a  bit  harshly  (p.  346).  Fuess  said  of  Park's  career,  "In  retro- 
spect, Professor  Park  seems  to  those  who  knew  him  to  have  been  far 
greater  than  anything  he  ever  did"  (p.  319).  Elizabeth  Stuart  Phelps 
was  kinder.  "He  was  unquestionably  a  genius,"  she  wrote  of  him  in 
his  old  age.  "There  is  something  sad  and  grand  about  his  individualism, 
as  there  is  about . .  .  the  last  king  of  a  dynasty."  (Phelps,  Chapters,  38.) 

59.  Phelps,  Chapters,  60. 

60.  Dawes,  (Class  of  '70),  Speech,  192 1. 

61.  Douglas,  Feminization,  149.  Historian  Ann  Douglas  describes  Edwards 
Park  as  both  a  "superb  scholar"  and  a  master  of  "the  sentimental  ap- 
peal, which  he  endowed  with  an  intellectual  integrity  and  conviction 
it  was  seldom  to  display  again."  Park  brought  Protestantism  "one  step 
nearer  to  the  feminine  subculture  it  both  courted  and  feared,"  writes 
Douglas  (ibid.,  148,  151).  All  the  evidence  we  have  suggests  that  the 
McKeen  sisters  brought  Abbot  forward  to  meet  him. 

62.  One  of  the  two  class  surveys  we  have,  recorded  by  the  historian  of  '87 
in  the  "Literary  Exercises,"  gives  us  these  figures  on  seventeen  Abbot 
students'  opinions  of  the  McKeen  strictures.  Cards:  "5  for  [in  favor  of 
playing  cards],  2  against,  the  rest  in  moderation."  Theatre:  "10  for, 
2  against,  the  rest  in  moderation."  Dancing:  "8  for,  the  rest  do  not 
dance."  Drinking:  "all  but  3  have  signed  the  temperance  pledge." 
These  students'  church  affiliations  suggest  the  distribution  of  sects  at 
Abbot:  10  were  Congregationalist,  3  Presbyterian,  2  Baptist,  one  "New 
Church,"  and  one  undeclared. 

63.  Letter  to  Mrs.  Draper,  24  August  1888. 

64.  Dawes,  Speech,  192 1. 

6$.    See  Courant  (June  1885),  30. 

66.   Emily  Means,  '68,  in  McKeen  Memorial. 

6j.   J.  P.  Taylor,  Draper  Memorial,  7. 

68.  Ezra  Abbot  to  Draper,  9  January  1875,  Cambridge. 

69.  Sklar,  Beecher,  82. 

70.  Taylor,  Draper  Memorial,  7. 

71.  Letter,  16  March  1864. 

72.  The  Andover  Press  and  Bookstore  closed  in  1866,  and  Draper  took  the 
business  downtown,  a  better  site  in  any  case  for  his  reform  activities. 

73.  Into  his  house  Draper  built  the  first  bathroom  in  the  town  of  Andover, 
and  fitted  it  with  a  copper  bathtub. 


514  NOTESTOPAGES    I  3  2  —  I  36 


74.  Sklar,  Beecher,  78. 

75.  Ibid. 

76.  In  The  Western  World,  or  Travels  in  the  United  States,  (1849),  I, 

I34"I35- 

77.  Volume  I,  No.  12. 

78.  Courant  (January  1890),  29. 

79.  Welter,  in  Gordon,  Family,  226. 

80.  Abbot  Catalogue  1873—74,  P-  2I- 

81.  K.  T.  Griesinger  (1858)  in  Handlin,  America,  261. 

82.  Chapell,  Journal  (4  January  1874),  8. 

83.  Ibid.  (25  January  1874),  33~ 34- 

84.  Taft,  in  Paradise,  Men,  202. 

85.  Student  Journal,  1 86 1. 

86.  Helen  M.  Copeland  to  Phebe  and  Philena  McKeen,  15  April  1879, 
Abbot  Archives.  Mrs.  Copeland  suffered  through  a  marriage  with  a 
"professing  Christian  .  .  .  whose  conscience  and  religious  education" 
turned  out  to  have  been  "entirely  neglected."  This  did  not  trouble  her 
at  first,  for  "my  delight  was  in  his  smile  and  favor,  to  gain  which  I 
often  sacrificed  my  faith  and  duty."  Finally,  at  age  33,  mother  of  five 
children  and  "feeling  utterly  wretched  and  helpless,  I  gave  up  my  will 
into  His  hands,  crying  'Lord,  save  or  I  perish'.  .  .  .  And  in  that  hour 
I  was  healed,  body  and  soul!"  Though  her  husband  and  children  "re- 
sisted and  rejected  that  blessed  Master"  for  over  a  year,  she  won  them 
to  Christ  at  last,  showing  them  that  it  was  no  longer  enough  to  "live 
for  self."  Thus  did  the  McKeens  help  to  inspire  a  conversion  in  one 
who  had  long  since  left  the  Family. 

87.  See  Theodora,  198-199. 

88.  James  McLachlan  describes  the  appeal  of  the  boys'  boarding  schools 
which  assumed  the  religious  functions  of  the  ideal  nineteenth-century 
family  {Boarding  School,  134).  Vassar  College  in  its  early  advertise- 
ments made  certain  to  refer  to  its  students  and  teachers  collectively  as 
"the  family." 

89.  Kett,  Rites,  116. 

90.  E.  S.  Phelps  Ward,  quoted  in  Fuess,  New  England  School,  319. 

91.  Marion  Park,  Speech,  1938. 

92.  Marginal  notes  facing  p.  2  of  the  Syllabus,  published  by  Warren 
Draper  (Andover,  1879). 

93.  See  Eleanor  Flexner,  Century  of  Struggle;  The  Woman's  Rights  Move- 
ment in  the  United  States  (New  York,  Atheneum,  1973),  220.  Flexner's 
Quaker  forbears  were  heavily  involved  with  women's  rights.  Sarah 
Grimke  in  The  Equality  of  the  Sexes  and  the  Condition  of  Women 
(Boston,  1838),  9-10,  asserted  that  the  Scriptures  were  not  divine; 
instead,  they  "reflected  the  agricultural,  patriarchal  society  which  pro- 
duced them."  Such  relativism  appalled  the  Congregationalists  and  other 
Protestant  conservatives  of  the  time. 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    136-14.I  515 


94.  Clipping  pasted  in  Church  History  Syllabus,  p.  23. 

95.  Courant  (December  1880),  20. 

96.  Ibid.  (June  1890),  37;  (June  1881),  26. 

97.  Phelps,  Chapters,  42.  It  is  interesting  that  the  Seminary  liberals  even- 
tually gained  enough  strength  and  support  to  found  South  End  House 
in  Boston  in  1891. 

98.  EL  A,  '87,  in  Courant  (June  1887),  22. 

99.  Letter,  22  January,  1879. 

100.  A  characterization  found  repeatedly  in  news  articles  (see  Boston  Ad- 
vertiser and  Congregationalist)  after  1875. 

10 1.  In  Park,  Speech,  1938,  Marion  Park  told  of  her  Aunt  Agnes'  gradual 
repudiation  of  the  Congregationalist  Phillips  Academy  Church;  it  is 
possible  that  Miss  McKeen  went  to  Episcopal  services  with  Agnes, 
who  was  a  close  friend.  Agnes  Park's  explanation,  according  to  Marion 
Park:  "she  was  tired  of  being  told  for  seventy  years  how  to  be  a 
good  boy  and  had  decided  to  leave  the  Academy  Chapel."  Interest- 
ingly, Both  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  and  her  sister  Catharine  became 
Episcopalians  toward  the  ends  of  their  lives. 

102.  Changes  in  Abbot's  charter  reflect  this  shift,  which  continued  after 
Miss  McKeen's  retirement.  In  1838  the  Trustees  and  the  General  Court 
substituted  for  the  stricture  that  all  Trustees  be  "professors  of  the 
religion  of  the  Congregational  or  Presbyterian  denomination"  the 
requirement  that  they  be  uprofessors  of  Religion  of  some  Evangelical 
denomination  a  Majority  of  whom  shall  be  Trinitarian  Congregation- 
alists."  Thus  Baptists  and  Methodists  could  be  included.  By  1902  the 
wording  had  changed  again:  "At  least  two-thirds  [of  the  12  member 
board]  shall  be  members  of  some  evangelical  church."  Finally,  in  1941, 
"any  provision  as  to  church  membership  or  other  qualification  hereto- 
fore established"  was  "expressly  revoked." 

103.  John  Phelps  Taylor's  address  to  the  Class    of  1891. 

104.  Courant  (February  1876),  36;  (November  1878),  32,  (November 
1876),  35-36. 

105.  See  paper  given  by  Barbara  Welter  at  the  Third  Berkshire  Confer- 
ence, 10  June  1976,  "Defenders  of  the  Faith:  Novels  of  Nineteenth 
Century  Religious  Controversy";  also  Douglas,  Feminization,  Chapter 
III,  "The  Domestication  of  Death,"  especially  pages  200-207. 

106.  McKeen,  Annals,  xvi,  xvii. 

107.  Letter,  31  August  1890. 

108.  Andover  Townsman,  20  April  1898. 

109.  Professor  Churchill  in  McKeen  Memorial,  13. 

no.  Alumna  letter,  "F.S.P.";  quoted  in  The  Abbot  Bulletin  (April  1931 ), 
26—29. 

in.  Darwin  himself  was  conservative  enough  about  women.  In  the  section 
on  Sexual  Selection  in  The  Descent  of  Man,  he  wrote:  "The  chief  dis- 
tinction in  the  intellectual  powers  of  the  two  sexes  is  shown  by  man's 


5 16  NOTES   TO   PAGES    I4.I-I43 


attaining  to  a  higher  eminence,  in  whatever  he  takes  up,  than  can 
woman— whether  requiring  deep  thought,  reason,  or  imagination,  or 
merely  the  use  of  the  senses  and  hands.  .  .  .  We  may  also  infer,  from 
the  law  of  the  deviation  from  averages,  so  well  illustrated  by  Mr. 
Galton  in  his  work  on  'Hereditary  Genius,'  that  if  men  are  capable 
of  a  decided  pre-eminence  over  women  in  many  subjects,  the  average 
of  mental  power  in  man  must  be  above  that  of  woman."  And  two 
paragraphs  later,  "These  .  .  .  faculties  .  .  .  will  have  been  developed 
in  man,  partly  through  sexual  selection,— that  is,  through  the  contest 
of  rival  males,  and  partly  through  natural  selection,— that  is,  from 
success  in  the  general  struggle  for  life.  ...  It  is,  indeed,  fortunate  that 
the  law  of  equal  transmission  of  characters  in  both  sexes  prevails  with 
mammals;  otherwise  it  is  probable  that  man  would  have  become  as 
superior  in  mental  endowment  to  woman  as  the  peacock  is  in  orna- 
mental plumage  to  the  peahen."  Quoted  in  Ruth  Hubbard,  "Sexism 
in  Science,"  Radcliffe  Quarterly,  62,  No.  1   (March  1976),  10. 

112.  Courant  (January  1881),  16. 

113.  Quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals,  183. 

114.  Courant  (January  1881),  18. 

115.  Stowe,  Chimney  Corner,  108. 

116.  Thornton  Hall,  261. 

117.  Massachusetts  passed  a  law  allowing  women  attorneys  to  practice  in 
1882.  There  were  9,015  woman  physicians  and  surgeons  in  the  U.S.  in 
1 910.  The  number  of  patents  taken  out  by  women  increased  from  965 
in  the  decade  ending  in  1865  to  21,784  in  the  period  1886-1894.  There 
were  fifteen  professional  nursing  schools  in  1880  with  157  graduates 
and  thirty-five  in  1890  with  471  graduates.  In  1880  the  total  number 
of  women  employed  was  14.7  percent  of  the  female  population;  in 
1890,  17.4  percent.  Wages  and  salaries  ranged  from  40  to  80  percent 
of  men's  pay  for  the  same  work. 

118.  Courant  "Editors'  Drawer"  (January  1875),  27. 

119.  Courant  (November  1873),  39.  Prudence  Palfrey  also  contrasts  sadly 
with  Aldrich's  resourceful  boy  urchins  in  Story  of  a  Bad  Boy  and 
even  with  the  Irish  cook  in  A  Rivermouth  Romance.  It  was  all  right 
to  be  an  eccentric  woman  if  you  were  a  foreigner. 

120.  Quoted  in  a  speech  by  Marguerite  Hearsey  at  the  125th  Anniversary, 
8  May  1954. 

121.  Speech  reported  in  the  Marysville  Daily  Appeal,  26  April  1878,  Abbot 
Archives.  Mary  Belcher's  statistics  may  have  come  from  Catharine 
Beecher's  informal  survey  of  American  women. 

122.  Courant  (June  1879),  7. 

123.  Courant  (January  1884),  17. 

124.  Quoted  in  Handlin,  America,  244. 

125.  Marion  Park,  Speech,  1938. 

126.  Letter  to  Treasurer  Nathaniel  Swift,  9  March  1875. 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    144-151  517 


127.  MPK,  '84,  in  Cour ant  (June  1882),  21. 

128.  Henrietta  Learoyd  Sperry,  in  Cour  ant  (June  1892),  8. 

129.  Semicentennial  speech  of  President  Paul  A.  Chadbourne  of  Williams 
College  (Abbot  parent),  quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals,  224. 

130.  Ibid. 

131.  See  McLachlan,  Boarding  School,  180-218,  and  Kett,  Rites,  183-189. 
McLachlan  dates  this  change  about  a  decade  earlier  than  Kett;  the 
difference  seems  to  be  a  function  of  McLachlan's  concentration  on 
developments  in  the  private  education  for  boys. 

132.  Kett,  Rites,  231. 

133.  Ibid.,  102,  in,  137,  143,  152. 

134.  Ibid.,  138. 

135.  Between  1870  and  19 10  the  number  of  positions  in  the  service  sector 
and  the  professions  increased  fourfold  from  230,000  to  1,150,000,  while 
manufacturing  jobs  were  two  and  a  half  times  greater  (2,250,000  to 
6,300,000). 

136.  In  return,  the  sisters  wrote  hundreds  of  encouraging,  interested  letters 
to  alumnae,  and  welcomed  them  warmly  back  at  the  school.  "My  dear 
little  schoolmistress"  one  of  Phebe's  letters  to  Julia  Twichell,  '79,  began, 
and  went  on  to  bring  comfort  and  sympathy  to  this  young  graduate 
much  tried  by  her  job  in  a  district  school.  (Manuscript  of  a  talk  by 
Katherine  Kelsey,  28  February  1932. 

137.  Emily  Means,  McKeen  Memorial. 


III.  Forth  and  Back,  1 885-191 2 

7.    EXPANSION 

i.    For  example,  Vassar  admitted  girls  fifteen  years  of  age  and  older. 

2.  Or,  as  a  speech  given  by  college  president  R.  H.  Jesse  in  1896  was 
entitled,  "What  Constitutes  a  College  and  What  a  Secondary  School?" 
The  question  was  still  a  live  one  in  1896,  even  though  the  Report  of 
the  Committee  of  Ten,  which  both  Jesse  and  Commissioner  W.  T. 
Harris  helped  to  write,  had  been  in  circulation  over  two  years,  sup- 
posedly settling  the  matter.  Jesse  asserted  that  "the  chief  aim  of  the 
private  secondary  school  is  to  get  students  ready  for  college,  its  subor- 
dinate aim  to  fit  them  for  life,"  a  conclusion  that  the  Abbot  faithful 
were  doing  their  best  to  disprove.  See  Sizer,  Secondary  Schools,  34. 

3.  U.S.  Commissioner  of  Education,  Reports,  1889-90,  II,  746. 

4.  Letter,  July  1877,  Abbot  Archives.  Miss  McKeen's  new  salary  was 
$1100,  Miss  Phebe's,  $900.  The  salaries  were  actually  somewhat  larger, 
since  both  women  received  room  and  board,  considered  to  be  worth 
$200-300  per  person.  Miss  Johnson's  salary  was  later  reduced  to  $2500, 


5  I  8  NOTES   TO   PAGES    152-155 


a  match  of  that  awarded  Phillips  Academy's  Bancroft  in  1873  an^  still 
a  handsome  sum  for  a  woman  educator. 

5.  Courant  (June  1877),  4. 

6.  Semicentennial  program,  transcript,  unpaginated,  Abbot  Archives. 

7.  The  charts  contained  in  the  U.S.  Commissioner  of  Education's  annual 
Reports  comparing  curricular  offerings  and  facilities  (libraries,  obser- 
vatories, etc.)  at  leading  women's  schools  and  colleges  are  excellent 
sources  for  the  reader  concerned  with  Abbot's  place  in  the  realm  of 
secondary  and  higher  education.  Judged  according  to  the  Commis- 
sioner's criteria,  Abbot's  facilities  in  1876  were  superior  to  those  of 
ninety-nine  of  the  147  degree-granting  "colleges"  on  the  Office  of 
Education's  list.  Only  twenty -five  of  the  147  had  larger  libraries.  Just 
sixteen  of  all  225  colleges  and  seminaries  had  any  income  from  en- 
dowment at  all.  (Median  income  for  these  endowed  institutions  was 
$900  per  year.  USCOE,  Reports,  1876,  690-696.)  Even  after  Abbot  had 
disappeared  from  the  list  of  institutions  for  the  "higher  education  of 
women,"  comparison  of  curricular  offerings  (1889  Reports)  suggests 
that  Senior-Middle  and  Senior  Abbot  students  read  most  of  the  same 
philosophy  history  and  mathematics  books  as  did  upperclasswomen  stu- 
dents at  about  half  of  the  fifteen  "leading  colleges,"  including  Albert 
Lea  College  in  Minnesota,  where  Abbot's  Principal-to-be,  Laura  Wat- 
son, was  teaching  in  1889.  Bryn  Mawr,  Wellesley,  Vassar,  Smith,  Rad- 
cliffe,  and  Barnard,  however,  were  clearly  offering  more  advanced 
work. 

8.  McKeen,  letter  to  Trustees,  24  April  1879. 

9.  Ibid.,  13  November  1879. 

10.  Quoted  in  Handlin,  America,  100. 

1 1 .  Abby  Wood  Collins  letter. 

12.  McKeen,  Report,  15  January  1884. 

13.  See  McKeen  Scrapbook,  p.  93,  Boston  Journal  article  of  1885. 

14.  McKeen,  Sequel,  7. 

15.  Quotes  from  letters  written  by  alumnae  in  1879  to  Phebe  and  Philena 
McKeen.  The  letters  are  overwhelmingly  discouraged  and  discour- 
aging. 

16.  Letter  to  Miss  McKeen,  10  June  1884. 

17.  Indeed,  Miss  McKeen  disliked  any  traveling  beyond  her  familiar 
haunts.  "How  does  a  body  go  from  Andover  to  Burlington,  and  when 
does  she  get  there,  if  no  evil  befalls  her?"  Miss  McKeen  asked  her 
teacher-friend  Emma  Meacham  in  a  letter  written  25  April  1879.  See 
also  McKeen  Memorial. 

18.  Means,  in  McKeen  Memorial;  McKeen,  Sequel,  8. 

19.  Commencement  was  nostalgia  itself,  as  can  be  seen  on  pages  26-27  of 
Courant  (November  1878),  "Soliloquy  of  an  Old  Scholar": 


I  see  the  long  procession 
Still  passing  to  and  fro; 


NOTES  TO   PAGES    156-163  519 


The  Juniors  hot  and  restless, 
The  Seniors  subdued  and  slow. 

And  a  mist  obscures  my  vision; 
And  a  sigh  escapes  my  heart. 

Alas!  among  these  numbers 
I  have  no  lot,  nor  part. 

Luckily,  merry  class  parties  and  reunions  always  followed  this  teary 

occasion. 
20.    McKeen,  Sequel,  10. 
zi.    Ibid.,  13,  14. 

22.  Ibid.,  14. 

23.  Ibid.,  18. 

24.  Phelps,  Chapters,  $6. 

25.  Miss  McKeen,  letter  to  Warren  and  Irene  Draper,  July  1888. 

26.  Courant  (January  1891),  4. 

27.  Courant  (January  1889),  8. 

28.  McKeen,  Sequel,  2 1 . 

29.  Ibid.,  23. 

30.  Ibid. 

31.  Ibid.,  26. 

32.  Mr.  Richardson,  the  architect,  quoted  in  McKeen,  Sequel,  31. 

33.  Rosamond  Randall  Beirne,  Let's  Pick  the  Daisies:  The  History  of  the 
Bryn  Mawr  School,  1885-1967  (Baltimore,  Maryland,  1970),  17. 

34.  Phelps,  Chapters,  14. 

35.  Letter  to  the  Trustees,  6  November,  1891. 

36.  Courant,  editors  (June  1892),  45. 

37.  Bulletin  (April  1926),  17. 

38.  Trustees'  Memorial  Minute  written  by  Bertha  Bailey  at  Miss  Watson's 
death,  5  December  1924. 

39.  Courant  (January  1875),  27. 

40.  All  figures  on  alumnae  before  1871  are  approximate,  because  records 
were  incomplete  until  the  Alumnae  Association  was  organized  in  spite 
of  prodigious  efforts  made  after  1871  to  learn  about  early  alumnae. 

41.  When  the  political  world  began  to  take  interest  in  Calvin  Coolidge,  a 
friend  wrote  Miss  Watson  asking  her  about  him,  for  he  had  been  her 
contemporary  at  St.  Johnsbury  Academy.  She  replied  that  she  had  not 
known  him  well.  He  was  "occupied  solely  with  his  Latin  and  Greek, 
in  which  branches  he  was  rather  weak."  Letter  to  Catherine  Sandford, 
October  1920. 

42.  Arthur  Drinkwater,  Phillips  Academy  Class  of  '96,  in  conversation,  28 
December  1976.  Drinkwater  knew  Miss  Watson  through  his  mother, 
who  had  been  her  roommate  at  Mt.  Holyoke,  as  well  as  by  her  repu- 
tation on  Andover  Hill  during  his  four  years  as  a  student  at  Phillips. 
She  came  often  to  visit  the  Drinkwater  family,  and  in  that  easy  setting 


520  NOTES   TO   PAGES    164-167 


he  found  her  "friendly"  and  good  humored.  Mary  Byers  Smith,  '04, 
reports  that  her  brother  at  age  sixteen  was  one  of  Miss  Watson's  favo- 
rite companions  on  her  frequent  geology  field  trips.  Many  of  Miss 
Watson's  woman  associates  recognized  and  admired  her  drive,  but 
remember  her  as  being  rather  reserved,  except  with  close  friends. 

43.  See  Kathryn  K.  Sklar,  "The  Founding  of  Mount  Holyoke  Seminary— 
A  Case  Study  in  The  History  of  Female  Education  in  New  England, 
1 790-1 83  7,"  unpublished  paper. 

44.  See  Sizer,  Secondary  Schools,  34. 

45.  C  our  ant  (June  1879),  5,  6.  Anna  Dawes  was  a  particularly  colorful 
alumna.  As  a  U.S.  Senator's  daughter  and  hostess  she  knew  and  reveled 
in  state  affairs  during  her  long  residence  in  Washington.  She  wrote 
many  magazine  articles,  served  as  trustee  of  Smith  College  1 889-1 896, 
and  back  at  home  in  her  native  Massachusetts  became  a  director  of  the 
state  Child  Labor  Commission  and  the  Massachusetts  Prison  Associa- 
tion. She  was  also  President  of  the  Abbot  Academy  Alumnae  Associa- 
tion from  1910  to  1914. 

46.  The  cost  of  Bradford's  inertia  is  suggested  by  its  enrollment  figures 
around  the  turn  of  the  century.  The  student  body  declined  from  107 
in  1898  to  48  in  1901,  when  Bradford  announced  a  college  preparatory 
course,  adding  it  to  its  five-year  course  much  as  Abbot  had  done  ten 
years  earlier.  After  this,  enrollments  climbed  again.  In  1920,  the  Col- 
lege Preparatory  and  the  "Junior  College"  course  had  equal  numbers, 
but  by  1932  the  Junior  College  students  so  outnumbered  College  Prep- 
aratory students  that  Bradford  applied  for  a  Junior  College  charter, 
and  Abbot  took  Bradford's  place  as  New  England's  oldest  incorporated 
boarding  school  for  girls. 

47.  Quoted  in  Sizer,  Secondary  Schools,  55. 

48.  Quoted  in  David  Tyack,  ed.,  Turning  Points  in  American  Educational 
History  (Waltham,  Ginn-Blaisdell,  1967),  375. 

49.  Harvard's  admissions  figures  for  1889  are  instructive:  of  352  students 
admitted  only  97  (27  percent)  had  prepared  at  public  high  schools. 
Twenty-three  of  the  thirty  public  schools  from  which  this  minority 
came  were  New  England  institutions. 

50.  National  Education  Association,  Report  of  the  Committee  of  Ten  on 
Secondary  School  Studies,  with  the  Reports  of  the  Conferences  Ar- 
ranged by   the  Committee   (New  York,   1894),  63-64,  73~74'  Q0-^1, 

163,175- 

51.  Alice  Whitney  in  conversation  with  Helen  Eccles,  8  April  1977. 

52.  Quoted  from  the  Committee  of  Ten  Report,  1893,  m  Sizer,  Secondary 
Schools,  117. 

53.  Eleanor  Thomson  Castle,  interview,  18  June  1974- 

54.  See  Sizer,  Secondary  Schools,  45-47. 

55.  Report  on  Thanksgiving  1892  by  editors  in  Courant  (January  1893),  44. 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    167-170  521 


§6.    Schedule  for  1 892-1 893  as  described  in  Courant: 
Up  6:30,  breakfast  7:00 
Silent  Hour  7:45-8: 15  (meditation) 
8: 30  to  Hall  for  prayers 
Classes  till  3:30  then  walks  to  Indian  Ridge, 

Sunset  Rock  with  study  afterwards. 
5:30  dinner. 

"half  hour"  meditation,  then  study  till  9. 
Lights  out  at  10. 

57.  Courant  (January  1898),  42. 

58.  Laura  Watson,  Report  to  the  Trustees  for  1893-94. 

59.  William  James,  Psychology  (New  York,  Henry  Holt,  1892)— a  478- 
page  abridgment  of  the  monumental  Principles  of  Psychology  which 
James  himself  made  for  college  use,  adding  chapters  on  the  physiology 
of  the  senses. 

60.  Ibid.,  1,3. 

61.  Ibid.,  189-216. 

62.  Ibid.,  467. 

63.  Private  school  attendance  began  declining  in  1894  after  years  of  steady 
rise  in  enrollments.  The  average  school  lost  10  percent  of  its  enroll- 
ment a  year  from  1895  to  1898,  when  applications  began  rising  again. 

64.  Miss  McKeen  had  alerted  the  Trustees  to  the  gravity  of  these  problems 
in  a  letter  to  the  Trustees,  16  June  1891:  "The  evil  was  serious  and 
many  rooms  were  unfit  for  use.  The  same  persons  are  unwilling  to 
risk  their  health  and  comfort  there  another  season.  The  supply  of  hot 
water  was  quite  insufficient.  Bathing  in  tubs  had  to  be  given  up  for  the 
most  part  till  warm  weather."  Little  could  be  done,  however,  to  per- 
manently remedy  the  situation  at  the  time. 

65.  The  Trustees  also  did  their  part  to  help  Miss  Watson  deal  with  trou- 
blesome "Cads"  and  their  relations  with  the  Abbot  students.  Noting 
"certain  matters  of  discipline  and  conduct"  with  which  they  felt  Dr. 
Bancroft  should  be  dealing,  they  appointed  a  Trustee  committee  to 
talk  with  him  and  Mr.  Hardy  of  the  Phillips  Board.  Was  it  just  the 
ordinary  refusal  of  Andover  Hill's  boys  and  girls  to  stay  in  their  as- 
signed spheres,  or  something  special?  (Minutes,  14  February  1894.) 
Arthur  Drinkwater,  only  surviving  member  of  the  Phillips  Class  of 
1896,  remembers  a  decorous  form  of  panty  raid  which  the  "Cads"  made 
once  every  spring  during  his  four  years  at  Phillips  Academy  in  defi- 
ance of  all  attempts  to  foil  it:  large  numbers  of  "Cads"  crept  through 
the  Grove  or  climbed  the  fence  on  a  Wednesday  washday  and  stole 
all  the  girls'  clothes  off  the  clothesline.  The  clothes  would  eventually 
be  returned  with  equal  stealth  to  odd  places  on  the  Abbot  campus. 
This  could  have  been  the  problem  these  dignified  gentlemen  were 
addressing.  On  the  other  hand,  a  fire  was  set  in  vacant  Smith  Hall  at 


522  NOTES   TO    PAGES    I7O-I73 


about  this  time,  and  the  special  committee  may  have  been  a  response 
to  that. 

66.  See  Laura  Watson's  reports  to  the  Trustees,  1 893-1 897. 

67.  One  result  of  the  increase  in  day  students  was  a  sharp  rise  in  the  num- 
bers of  Abbot-Phillips  sister-brother  pairs  to  about  a  dozen  a  year 
through  the  1890's. 

68.  Conversation,  29  April  1977. 

69.  McKeen,  Sequel,  160.  Perhaps  because  of  this  pressure,  College  Pre- 
paratory students  were  not  recognized  as  graduating  Seniors  at  Com- 
mencement time  until  1899. 

70.  From  M.  B.  Ripley's  lecture  in  the  Town  of  Andover  course,  1941. 

71.  Kelsey,  Sketches,  51. 

72.  Henrietta  Learoyd,  '68,  later  Henrietta  Sperry,  taught  five  years  in  the 
1870's,  serving  as  acting  Principal  the  year  the  McKeen  sisters  went 
abroad.  She  was  elected  Trustee  of  Abbot  Academy  in  1892. 

73.  In  Education  (March  1894),  quoted  in  Sizer,  Secondary  Schools,  153. 

74.  "Literary  Exercises,"  1887. 


8.   FUTURES 

1.  The  American  Mind,  quoted  in  Lawrence  Cremin,  The  Transforma- 
tion of  the  School:  Progressivism  in  American  Education,  1876—1957 
(New  York,  Knopf,  1961),  90. 

2.  Courant  (  June  191 1),  6. 

3.  Undated  letter  to  "Mary."  As  Abbot  record-keeper  and  historian  Jane 
Carpenter  put  it  in  a  letter  to  Markham  Stackpole,  1  November  1922, 
Miss  Means  "was  not  especially  careful  herself  about  dates."  This 
carelessness  hampers  writers  of  footnotes,  if  no  one  else. 

4.  Harriet  Martineau,  quoted  in  Woody,  History,  II,  8,  had  observed  in 
1836  that  American  women  were  "free  to  engage  in  only  seven  occu- 
pations, teaching,  needlework,  keeping  boarders,  working  in  cotton 
mills,  book  binding,  type-setting,  and  housework."  Woody  comments 
that  exceptions  could  be  found  to  this  statement,  but  finds  it  essentially 
valid.  For  fifty  years  after  this,  men  preferred  not  to  notice  the  women 
who  did  achieve  distinction.  Of  633  entries  in  Appleton's  Cyclopedia 
of  American  Biography  (published  in  1886),  nineteen  describe  women. 

5.  In  1 910,  19  percent  of  college  professors  were  women,  93  percent  of 
nurses,  79  percent  of  librarians  and  one  percent  of  lawyers  and  clergy. 

6.  Edward  Sanford  Martin,  The  Unrest  of  Women  (New  York,  Apple- 
ton,  191 3),  5;  first  serialized  by  Curtis  Publishing  Co.  in  191 2. 

7.  Barbara  Cross,  ed.,  The  Educated  Woman  in  America:  Selected  Writ- 
ings of  Catharine  Beecher,  Margaret  Fuller,  and  M.  Carey  Thomas 
(New  York,  Teachers  College  Press,  1965),  38. 

8.  Cremin,  Transformation,  89. 


NOTES  TO   PAGES    173-178  523 


9.    Beirne,  Daisies,  26. 

10.  From  American  Traits,  Professor  Hugo  Munsterberg,  quoted  in 
USCOE,  Report  (1900-01),  1 299-1 300. 

11.  Dobkin,  ed.,  MCT,  Unpublished  journal,  2  January  1872,  and  8  Jan- 
uary 1 87 1. 

12.  Cross,  Educated  Woman,  34.  A  visit  to  Vassar  in  the  early  1880's  when 
Dean-elect  Thomas  was  collecting  ideas  for  the  organizing  of  Bryn 
Mawr  only  confirmed  her  earlier  images.  To  her  adult  eye,  Vassar 
looked  like  no  more  than  a  "glorified  boarding  school."  Smith  was  a 
little  sounder,  having  better  teachers  than  Vassar,  thought  Carey 
Thomas.  (Finch,  Carey  Thomas,  47.) 

13.  Quoted  in  Beirne,  Daisies,  3. 

14.  Quoted  by  Dobkin  in  a  talk  given  at  the  Third  Berkshire  Conference 
of  Woman  Historians,  10  June  1976. 

15.  E.  Clarke,  in  "Sex  in  Education,"  USCOE,  Reports,  (1900-01),  1276- 
1277.  See  also  article  by  M.  C.  Thomas,  "Present  Tendencies  in  Wom- 
en's College  and  University  Education,"  Educational  Review  (1908), 
64-85,  excerpted  in  Cross,  Educated  Woman,  162. 

16.  Quoted  in  Cross,  Educated  Women,  36. 

17.  Godey's  Lady's  Book,  April  1870. 

18.  Helen  Ekin  Starrett,  After  College  What?  For  Girls  (Boston,  Thomas 
Y.  Crowell,  1896),  5-27;  see  also  "What  Becomes  of  College  Women?" 
North  American  Review  (1895),  546—553. 

19.  "Professor  Moore"  (no  first  name  given),  quoted  in  Bulletin  (Febru- 
ary i960),  11. 

20.  See  Courant  (June  1896),  24. 

21.  Joseph  Gilpin  Pyle  in  "Should  Women  Vote?",  quoted  in  Lois  W. 
Banner,  Women  in  Modern  America  (New  York,  Harcourt  Brace 
Jovanovich,  1974),  89. 

22.  Courant  (January  1907),  35.  A  Miss  Bissel  rang  changes  on  the  same 
theme  at  an  assembly  held  30  January  1904,  adding  this  further  argu- 
ment: 

Only  a  small  proportion  of  women  are  well  educated,  and  if  the 
ballot  were  granted  (to  women)  it  would  simply  increase  the 
number  of  ignorant  voters,  while  the  vote  of  the  colored  women 
in  the  South  would  double  the  troubles  of  the  government. 
Courant  (June  1904),  31. 

23.  Interview  with  Mary  Byers  Smith,  '04,  15  April  1975. 

24.  True,  Abbot  alumnae  benefited,  as  did  all  women,  from  the  "femini- 
zation of  teaching"  that  drove  men  from  the  profession  as  the  century 
wore  on.  We  have  already  seen  how  cynical  were  many  schoolboard 
members'  motives  in  hiring  women  teachers  for  the  subsistence  wages 
men  refused.  By  midcentury  a  penny-pinching  Massachusetts  school 
committee  was  even  screening  women  for  a  superintendency,  explain- 
ing that  "As  there  is  neither  honor  nor  profit  connected  with  this 


524  NOTES   TO   PAGE    I  7  8 


position,  we  see  no  reason  why  it  should  not  be  filled  by  a  woman." 
Quoted  in  Woody,  History,  I,  516. 

25.  These  and  other  statistics  in  this  section  were  derived  as  follows:  For 
the  earliest  period  (1829-92),  a  random  sample  of  500  was  drawn  from 
the  2741  alumnae  files.  For  the  later  period  (1 893-1 91 2),  I  and  my  stu- 
dent research  assistants  used  a  larger  sample  (one  in  three  folders)  for 
alumnae  occupations.  To  obtain  data  on  husbands'  occupations,  we 
checked  every  folder  from  1893  to  1912->  ana<  in  addition  cross-checked 
Phillips  Academy  records  wherever  there  was  a  Phillips-Abbot  or 
A.T.S.-Abbot  marriage.  Where  the  expression  "all  alumnae"  is  used, 
the  information  given  has  been  obtained  from  a  direct  count  from  the 
191 3  Catalogue,  not  from  a  sample  of  folders.  One  must  still  be  wary 
of  any  tabulation  of  occupations.  Social  scientists  have  found  that  the 
same  individual  is  likely  to  describe  his  or  her  occupation  differently 
at  different  times  (See  Michael  B.  Katz,  "Occupational  Classification  in 
History,"  Journal  of  Interdisciplinary  History  [Summer  1972]).  For 
example,  a  college  professor  may  call  herself  a  "teacher"  in  one  ques- 
tionnaire, a  "scholar"  in  another,  a  "professor"  in  a  third.  A  small  con- 
tractor may  say  he  is  a  businessman  but  may  also  call  himself  an 
"artisan,"  a  "carpenter,"  or  simply  "self-employed."  We  have  used 
four  occupational  categories  similar  to  those  Katz  employs  in  his  1970 
study  of  Hamilton,  Ontario,  in  classifying  occupations  according  to  a 
simple  income  and  social  status  hierarchy.  Two  further  difficulties  for 
the  Abbot  historian  are  that  some  alumnae  did  not  return  the  ques- 
tionnaire, and  only  227  out  of  a  sample  of  327  married  alumnae  filled 
in  the  answer  to  the  question  on  "husband's  occupation."  We  tried  to 
get  reliable  figures  on  parent  occupations  in  order  to  see  whether 
these  showed  social  mobility  by  way  of  an  Abbot  education  or  through 
marriage  from  "lower"  to  "higher"  status,  but  the  data  here  was  so 
incomplete  that  no  conclusions  could  be  drawn  about  Abbot  Acad- 
emy's capacity  to  confer  increased  status  and  social  eligibility  on  po- 
tential brides.  At  the  least,  one  can  surmise  from  1890-1913  figures 
that  an  Abbot  education  did  not  lower  social  status  for  eligible  women. 
The  overwhelming  majority  of  fathers  had  to  be  fairly  wealthy  to 
send  daughters  to  Abbot  after  1890.  (A  number  of  studies  of  private 
school  families  suggest  that  family  income  must  ordinarily  be  at  least 
ten  times  the  tuition  if  the  parents  are  to  consider  private  school  for 
their  children.  Abundant  scholarship  aid  can  alter  this  picture  some- 
what—but not  much.)  And  over  80  percent  of  Abbot  alumnae  married 
into  income  and  status  groups  similar  to  those  comprising  the  parent 
group  for  1 892-191 3  as  a  whole. 

26.  18  June  1879.  At  the  Semicentennial  celebration,  Trustee-Professor 
Edwards  Park  remarked  that  "it  is  natural  for  a  young  divine  to  be 
attracted  to  a  scholarly  woman;  179  such  cases  have  occurred  in  An- 


NOTES  TO   PAGES    178-182  525 


dover  since  the  founding  of  Abbot  Academy."  This  is  much  lower 
than  the  25  percent  derived  from  a  direct  count.  We  assume  from  the 
context  that  Park  was  referring  to  the  number  of  alumnae  who  mar- 
ried Andover  Theological  Seminary  students  or  graduates. 

27.  Mary  R.  Kimball,  '43,  to  Phebe  McKeen,  15  March  1879. 

28.  Title  of  lecture  at  Abbot,  22  January  1916. 

29.  This  is  what  Kate  Wiggin  says  about  Abbot  in  her  autobiography, 
My  Garden  of  Memory  (Boston,  Houghton  Mifflin,  1923),  53:  "I,  still 
'uneducated,'  strange  to  say,  having  sipped  momentarily  at  five  founts 
of  learning,  was  left  behind  for  six  months  at  Abbot  Academy,  An- 
dover, Massachusetts,  one  of  the  best  boarding  schools  for  girls  in  New 
England.  I  was  a  sore  trial  to  the  Faculty  for  I  was,  in  a  manner  of 
speech,  a  senior  in  Literature,  a  junior  in  French  and  Latin,  a  sopho- 
more in  Grammar,  a  freshman  in  History,  and  a  poor  risk  for  the 
preparatory  department  in  Mathematics!  It  was  a  good  atmosphere  for 
a  girl;  simply  and  sincerely  religious,  refined  and  gracious  in  its  social 
life.  Punctuality,  decorum,  studious  habits,  good  manners  and  speech, 
obedience  to  rules— these  were  all  presupposed  and  they  actually  ex- 
isted." 

30.  1892  figures.  By  1894  when  Mrs.  Brown's  term  ended,  membership 
had  more  than  doubled. 

31.  Numbers  of  these  late  brides,  about  whom  the  tradionalist  women's 
magazines  fretted  so,  may  simply  have  been  following  Miss  Phebe's 
advice  to  choose  a  husband  with  the  greatest  care.  Divorce  was  legally 
difficult  and  socially  devastating,  though  more  frequent  all  the  time. 
The  divorce  rate  doubled  in  the  fifteen  years  after  1890. 

32.  Abbot  Alumnae  files,  Before  1900  section. 

33.  See  Abbot  Bulletin,  May  1936. 

34.  "Octave  Thanet"  took  "Octave"  from  her  Abbot  Academy  roommate, 
named  Octave,  and  "Thanet"  from  a  message  written  on  a  freight  car. 
She  wrote  fifteen  books  and  many  stories  and  articles  under  her  pen- 
name. 

35.  "Blythe  Halliday's  Voyage,"  in  Anna  Fuller,  A  Bookful  of  Girls  (New 
York,  G.  P.  Putnam  &  Sons,  1905),  62. 

36.  Courant  (January  1897),  49. 

37.  George  McMichael,  Journey  to  Obscurity:  The  Life  of  Octave  Thanet 
(Lincoln,  University  of  Nebraska  Press,  1965),  38. 

38.  Alice  French  to  Anna  Dawes,  4  July,  1868,  quoted  ibid.,  39. 

39.  From  E.  S.  Phelps,  The  Silent  Fanner  (1871),  quoted  in  Parrington, 
Main  Currents,  62. 

40.  Review  of  article  "The  English  Workingman,"  in  Lippincotfs,  prob- 
ably April  1879,  McKeen  Scrapbook,  54. 

41.  Alice  French,  The  Man  of  the  Hour,  by  Octave  Thanet,  pseud.  (New 
York,  Grosset  &  Dunlop,  1905),  437. 


526  NOTES   TO   PAGES    183-185 


9.      A  NEW  ENGLAND  ARISTOCRAT 

i.    Letter  to  author  from  Dorothy  Bigelow  Arms,  'n,  4  December  1975. 

2.  Interview,  Mary  Byers  Smith,  '04. 

3.  Ibid. 

4.  Miss  Means  could  find  plenty  of  outside  support  for  her  disdain  of 
"useless  degree-getting,"  as  M.  B.  Smith  terms  her  attitude.  It  is  quite 
likely  that  she  knew  the  opinions  of  G.  Stanley  Hall,  the  "father  of 
modern  psychology"  (a  designation  of  approval  or  opprobrium,  de- 
pending on  one's  point  of  view)  whose  work  was  becoming  as  influ- 
ential as  that  of  his  fellow  university  president  and  intellectual  adver- 
sary, Charles  W.  Eliot.  Hall  in  his  widely  read  Adolescence  (1904) 
declared  that  college  preparation  standards  "as  now  enforced,  are  al- 
most an  unmitigated  curse  to  high  schools";  they  have  imposed  a  "uni- 
formity" that  is  "dear  to  the  inert  mind."  Because  of  them,  schools 
have  changed  in  fundamental  ways.  "There  is  no  more  wild,  free, 
vigorous  growth  of  the  forest,  but  everything  is  in  pots  or  rows  like 
a  rococo  garden"  (pp.  508-514).  All  gatherings  of  educators  end  in 
anxious  discussion  of  the  technicalities  of  college  admission,  protested 
Hall.  Secondary  school  textbooks  are  written  by  college  professors; 
courses  and  methods,  and  even  sports  and  student  life  are  "made  at 
Harvard  or  Yale"  (p.  520).  Hall  declared  that  the  secondary  school 
"should  primarily  fit  for  nothing,  but  should  exploit  and  develop  to 
the  uttermost  all  the  powers,  for  this  alone  is  liberal  education"  (p. 
525).  All  pages  are  of  the  1916  reprinting  of  Adolescence:  Its  Psychol- 
ogy, Anthropology,  Sociology,  Sex,  Crime,  Religion  and  Education,  2 
Vols.  (New  York,  D.  Appleton). 

5.  Six  of  the  thirty  first  CEEB  exam  readers  were  women,  including 
Helen  Jackson,  Abbot  '95,  B.A.  Mt.  Holyoke,  1900,  who  took  part  in 
the  readings  for  1901,  held  at  Columbia  University. 

6.  Quoted  by  Banner,  American  Women,  38. 

7.  Although  there  was  puffery  in  Abbot's  claim  that  the  final  two  years 
of  its  Academic  Course  equaled  the  first  two  years  of  the  best  colleges, 
there  was  no  doubt  about  the  requirement  that  students  entering  this 
two-year  course  come  with  high  school  diploma  in  hand.  An  able  stu- 
dent could  find  challenging  work  at  the  "Academy."  One  young 
woman  (Mary  Katherine  Woods,  '05)  studied  a  year  at  Abbot  after 
a  year  at  Mt.  Holyoke,  and  became  a  prominent  journalist  soon  after 
her  graduation. 

8.  Interview,  Mary  Byers  Smith. 

9.  Trustee  Minutes,  1 9  June  1 899. 

10.  Interview,  Alice  Sweeney,  '14. 

11.  C  our  ant  (January  1923),  27. 

12.  E.  A.  Means,  letter  to  Burton  S.  Flagg  (undated). 

13.  Jews  "would  not  be  admitted  to  the  best  Saratoga  hotels,  not  even 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    185-188  527 


were  they  the  Rothschilds  in  person.  In  the  land  of  democracy  ...  I 
would  have  thought  such  restrictions  fantastic.  However,  these  were 
the  facts,"  wrote  Italian  traveler  Carlo  Gardini  in  1891,  quoted  in 
Handlin,  America,  349. 

14.  M.  C.  Thomas,  press  release  to  the  Baltimore  American,  1890,  quoted 
in  Beirne,  Daisies,  6. 

15.  Barbara  Moore  Pease,  'n,  letter  (undated,  1975).  A  graduate  of  the 
Means  years  tells  of  a  Senior  who  got  on  the  train  for  New  York  and 
home  as  usual,  but  disembarked  at  New  Haven  to  visit  a  young  male 
friend  for  two  days.  Parents  and  Principal  were  frantic;  once  found, 
the  young  woman  was  suspended  for  spring  term.  However,  Miss 
Means  allowed  her  to  graduate  with  her  class,  and  won  admiration  for 
her  fairness  thereby,  as  well  as  gratitude  from  the  Senior's  family,  to 
whom  Emily  Means  had  shown  great  compassion. 

16.  Recollections  of  Mildred  Brvant  Kussmaul,  '13. 

17.  Ibid. 

18.  Interview,  Mary  Byers  Smith,  confirmed  in  Castle  interview. 

19.  Quotations  from  a  letter  written  by  Delight  Gage,  'oi,  to  Miss  Hear- 
sey  about  the  Abbot  Hall  portrait  of  Miss  Means,  painted  at  last  in 
1954  from  a  photograph,  since  she  would  allow  none  to  be  painted 
from  life. 

20.  M.  B.  Smith,  Courant  (June  1929),  12. 

21.  Emily  Means's  summer  island  was  more  than  a  refuge.  It  was  a  place 
where  she  could  exercise  her  talent  for  design  on  the  building  of  her 
two  houses,  and  generally  live  a  life  uncluttered  by  social  pressures. 
Local  people  admired  her  independence;  they  enjoyed  the  unusual 
sight  of  a  diminutive  woman  rowing  her  guests  between  island  and 
shore.  Their  attitude  and  Miss  Means's  sense  of  humor  are  wonder- 
fully expressed  in  Mary  Byers  Smith's  favorite  Means  story,  passed  on 
to  her  by  Emily  Means  herself: 

Miss  Means  and  Miss  Root  often  used  to  stay  together  on  her 
island  in  Maine.  At  one  time  they  had  Mr.  Downs,  the  music 
teacher,  visiting  them.  It  was  a  very  cold  day,  and  they  had  given 
him  a  shawl  and  left  him  standing  with  the  shawl  on  the  point.  A 
few  days  later,  two  fishermen  spoke  to  her.  "Miss  Means,"  they 
said,  "we  were  out  on  our  boat  the  other  day  and  we  saw  some- 
thing strange  that  you  had  put  over  there  on  the  point.  We  rowed 
ourselves  up  a  little  closer  and  a  little  closer,  and  we  was  saying, 
'She's  got  her  a  scarecrow  on  the  island.'  Finally  we  got  up  close 
to  the  point  and  we  saw  what  it  was  and  we  says  to  ourselves, 
'Them  women  has  made  themselves  a  manY '" 

22.  M.  B.  Smith,  Courant  (June  1929),  12,  13. 

123.    Interview,  A.  C.  Sweeney. 
24.    Interviews  with  Mary  Byers  Smith,  '04,  Mildred  Bryant  Kussmaul,  '13, 
and  Constance  Parker  Chipman,  '06.  On  the  other  hand,  younger  alum- 


528  NOTES   TO   PAGES    188-192 


nae  remember  her  vividly  as  a  patient,  competent  assistant  principal. 
She  seems  to  have  become  a  more  effective  msth  teacher  with  age. 
(Letter  from  Cynthia  James  Tharaud,  '32,  among  other  sources.) 

25.  Jane  Carpenter  in  Annals  of  the  Alumnae  Association,  quoted  in  Car- 
penter, Abbot,  309. 

26.  Constance  Chipman,  interviewed  by  B.  Floe  and  Margot  Kent,  '75. 

27.  Flagg  reported  in  the  5  June  193 1  Treasurer's  report  (p.  4)  that  "the 
enclosed  letter  was  recently  discovered  inside  of  the  chimney  in  the 
basement  of  Draper  Homestead": 

Andover,  Mass., 
November  29,  1899 
My  Dear  Nephew, 

If  anything  should  happen  to  me  whereby  I  should  not  be  able 
to  give  information  you  will  find  the  Academy  account  books  and 
other  valuable  papers  down  cellar  in  the  back  side  of  the  brick 
closet  by  the  furnace.  Take  a  hook  or  big  nail  and  stick  it  into 
one  of  the  nail  holes  in  the  board  next  to  the  bottom  one  on  the 
east  side  (outside)  of  the  closet  and  pull  towards  the  south.  The 
board  will  slide  and  you  will  see  an  iron  handle.  Pull  on  that  and 
you  will  find  the  papers. 

Yours 

W.  F.  Draper  (Signed) 
Draper  was  nothing  if  not  thorough. 

28.  The  Trustee  Minutes  contain  Draper's  carefully  penned  offer  for  this 
gift,  (Minutes,  3  December  1902)  as  well  as  this  characteristic  dedica- 
tion of  one  of  the  Drapers'  many  smaller  gifts: 

Recognizing  the  Divine  goodness  and  mercy  that  have  followed 
us  all  the  days  of  our  life,  and  desiring  to  give  some  expression  of 
our  gratitude  to  the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits,  we  have  decided  to 
celebrate  the  54th  anniversary  of  our  marriage  on  this  24th  day  of 
May  1902,  by  a  gift  to  Abbot  Academy  of  $1000  for  the  founding 
of  a  Library  Fund.  .  .  .  (June  24,  1902) 

Warren  F.  Draper 
Irene  P.  Draper 
The  Drapers  donated  over  $80,000  to  Abbot  during  WFD's  lifetime. 
"Abbot  Academy  was  his  child,"  the  Trustees  wrote  of  Draper  on  his 
death  (Minutes,  8  March  1905);  "by  [his]  will  he  made  her  his  heir," 
leaving  $41,880  worth  of  printing  equipment  and  hundreds  of  back 
copies  of  Biblioteca  Sacra,  unwanted  by  most  of  the  world  by  the  time 
Irene  Draper  died  in  191 6. 

29.  Quoted  in  Courant  (June  1907),  8-19. 

30.  Taylor,  Letter  to  E.  A.  Means,  21  June  1906. 

31.  See  Trustees  Minutes,  1901-04. 

32.  Not  a  simple  result  of  the  trial,  but  a  symptom— as  was  the  trial's 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    IQ4-20O  529 


outcome— of  the  movement  away  from  precise  adherence  to  the  old 
Congregationalist  doctrines  and  toward  the  "Social  Gospel,"  the  active 
implementation  of  Christian  principles  through  social  service. 

33.  Paraphrased  by  Hall  in  Adolescence,  574.  Hall  records  the  opinions  of 
twelve  male  physicians  on  the  special  health  needs  of  young  women 
and  the  abuse  of  health  by  college  women  to  support  and  complement 
Thornton's  view,  and  of  one  woman,  Dr.  Mary  P.  Jacobi,  who  dis- 
agrees, saying,  "there  is  nothing  in  the  nature  of  menstruation  to  imply 
the  necessity  or  even  the  desirability  of  rest  for  a  woman  whose  men- 
struation is  really  normal"  (p.  586).  He  then  proceeds  to  refute  Jacobi 
by  citing  studies  of  "irregularity"  among  high  school  and  college 
women,  and  pointing  out  that  even  these  results  are  skewed  in  favor 
of  the  casual  view  of  menstruation,  since  few  college  students  will  "in- 
crease the  prejudice"  against  women's  higher  education  by  confessing 
weakness  on  a  questionnaire  (p.  589).  Hall  himself  thought  that  girls 
should  be  instructed  on  menstruation  by  married  instructresses  in  "a 
certain  mystic  and  religious  tone  which  should  pervade  all  and  make 
everything  sacred"  (p.  640).  The  ideal  boarding  school  for  girls  from 
thirteen  to  twenty  should  schedule  "monthly  sabbaths  of  rest"  at  "this 
time  of  sensitiveness  and  perturbation"  (p.  639). 

34.  Kett,  Rite s,  174-175. 

35.  Sara  Burstall,  citing  the  NEA  inquiry  of  1904,  quoted  in  Tyack,  Turn- 
ing Points,  395-396. 

36.  The  most  vivid  account  of  this  incident  was  communicated  to  the 
writer  by  Barbara  Moore  Pease,  '11,  who  was  "Becca's"  roommate. 

37.  In  1908,  for  example,  no  C.P.  Seniors  appeared  in  The  Tempest,  nor 
did  any  take  part  in  Twelfth  Night  in  191 1.  One  of  the  nine  C.P. 
Seniors  was  a  servant  in  the  1907  play;  fourteen  of  the  sixteen  Aca- 
demic Seniors  made  up  the  rest  of  the  cast. 

38.  Frances  Cutler  Knickerbocker,  '05,  in  Bulletin  (February  i960),  10. 

39.  Courant  (February  1905),  33-36. 

40.  Ibid.,  7. 

41.  Interview,  Helen  Abbott  Allen  Anderson,  '32. 

42.  Phillips  Academy  Trustee  Minutes,  30  April  1900  and  14  May  1900. 

43.  Interview,  Constance  Chipman. 

44.  Interview,  Ruth  Newcomb,  '10. 

45.  We  are  indebted  to  Barbara  Brown  Hogan,  '40,  for  preserving  her 
aunt's  scrapbooks  and  lending  them  to  us. 

46.  See  letter  from  Father,  18  March  1907,  Brown  Scrapbook. 

47.  Letter  to  Mrs.  Brown  from  Emily  Means,  10  April  1909,  Brown  Scrap- 
book. 

48.  Written  next  to  a  theatre  program  offering  "the  Best  in  Vaudeville." 

49.  Here  is  most  of  the  rest  of  the  "slush." 

Darling, 


530  NOTES   TO    PAGES    201-209 


As  I  sat  here  all  alone  trying  to  study,  I  could  not  make  my 
mind  stay  on  my  book.  It  was  always  upstairs  and  wondering  dear 
what  you  were  doing,  and  when  a  little  tap  came  at  the  window, 
my  heart  flew  up  in  my  mouth  for  I  knew  dearest  by  some  little 
feeling  way  down  in  my  heart  that  it  was  from  you. 

50.  The  Phillips  Academy  Catalogues  for  1 906-1 908  list  no  J.  W.  Scott, 
nor  is  his  name  on  any  of  the  alumni  lists.  R.  T.  Tree,  however,  was 
a  Scientific  Course  student  in  1906-07,  who  graduated  in  19 10.  Tree 
lived  at  a  popular  boarding  house,  "Mrs.  Tree's"  (perhaps  one  run  by 
a  relative— Tree  himself  came  from  Ithaca,  N.Y.)  and  it  is  possible  that 
J.  W.  Scott  was  boarder  in  the  same  house  even  though  not  a  member 
of  the  Academy  or  the  Theological  Seminary.  It  also  may  be  that 
Scott's  name  is  missing  from  the  lists  because  his  stay  at  Phillips  Acad- 
emy was  so  short  lived  (for  reasons  that  may  already  be  evident). 

51.  June  Wermers  in  conversation,  8  December  1976.  She  knew  Miss 
Brown  as  teacher  and  dean  during  her  four  years  as  a  student  in  Law- 
rence High  School. 

52.  Courant  (January  191 2),  21. 

53.  Woody,  History,  II,  202. 

54.  From  the  Report  to  the  Trustees  of  their  Nominating  Committee, 
John  Alden,  Burton  Flagg,  Donald  Merriam,  and  Markham  Stackpole. 

55.  Reverend  John  Calvin  Goddard,  Secretary,  Maria  H.  Hotchkiss  School 
Association,  letter  to  M.  Stackpole,  29  June  191 1. 

56.  Mrs.  Clara  Martin  Poynter,  letter  to  M.  Stackpole. 

57.  B.  Bailey,  letter  to  M.  Stackpole,  18  September  191 1. 


IV.  Against  the  Tide,  19 12-1954 

1.  Joseph  K.  Hast,  A  Social  Interpretation  of  Education   (New  York, 
1929),  quoted  in  Kett,  Rites,  237. 

2.  Dewey,  Democracy  and  Education  (1916)  and  The  School  and  Society 
(1899),  quoted  in  Cremin,  Transformation,  118,  124. 

3.  See  U.S.  Census  figures  from  Historical  Statistics,  Series  E,  135-166, 
183-186,  Consumer  Price  Index  figures. 

4.  Sara  Burstall,  1908,  quoted  in  Tyack,  Turning  Points,  394. 

5.  See  Paula  S.  Fass,  The  Damned  and  the  Beautiful:  American  Youth  in 
the  1920^  (New  York,  Oxford  University  Press,  1977),  25. 

6.  Observations  of  Dr.   Joseph   Rice,    1892,  quoted  in  Tyack,   Turning 
Points,  315. 

7.  Interview,  Mary  Byers  Smith. 

8.  Interview,  E.  T.  Castle. 

9.  Observations  of  Peter  A.  Demens,  a  turn-of-the-century  Russian  visi- 
tor, and  Giuseppe  Giacosa  (1908),  quoted  in  Handlin,  America,  335, 

397- 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    2IO-215  531 


IO.    THE  LADIES  STAND  FAST 

i.    Kelsey,  Sketches,  113. 

2.  B.  Bailey,  letter  to  Mr.  Stackpole,  18  September  1911. 

3.  Evelyn  M.  Walmsley  to  Mr.  Stackpole,  Wellesley,  Massachusetts,  31 
August  191 1. 

4.  As  Marion  Park  put  it  (Speech,  1938),  "Miss  Bailey  was  the  kind  of 
person  who  ...  is  perhaps  most  useful  in  the  work  of  the  world, 
because  she  took  no  time  in  establishing  or  underlaying  her  own  posi- 
tion or  her  own  contribution.  All  her  time  was  put  into  the  work 
itself." 

5.  Walmsley  to  Stackpole  and  Nominating  Committee,  191 2. 

6.  Interview,  Mildred  Bryant  Kussmaul,  also  testimonial  after  Miss  Bail- 
ey's death  made  in  Cow  ant  (December  1935),  22,  by  Charlotte  Morris 
Perot,  '15.  Miss  Bailey  "probed  my  soul  ...  I  was  an  open  book  to 
her— but  she  read  that  book  with  understanding  and  love." 

7.  B.  Bailey,  Chapel  talk,  7  January  191 7. 

8.  Ripley,  lecture,  1941.  See  also  letter  of  advice  from  outgoing  Student 
Council  president  Eleanor  Harryman  to  1934-35  president  Cecile  Van 
Peursem:  "Above  all,  don't  try  to  keep  anything  from  Miss  Bailey. 
She'll  find  out  anyway  and  it  doesn't  do  any  good." 

9.  Finch,  Carey  Thomas,  47-48. 

10.  Report  to  the  Trustees,  22  February  1922,  signed  by  Nellie  M.  Mason, 
Chairman,  Alice  C.  Sweeney,  Ruth  E.  Marceau,  Ruth  S.  Baker,  Doro- 
thy Hopkins. 

11.  The  Trustees'  Minutes  record  an  I.Q.  ranking  of  new  students  for  the 
fall  of  '26  as  follows: 

Exceptionally  High:       1 
High:     29 
Normal:     33 
Low:      16 
The  faculty  also  administered  placement  tests  for  specific  subjects,  such 
as  French,  German,  Math,  and  English  grammar.  In  1927  some  enter- 
ing students  scored  "almost  zero"  on  the  latter  two.  Bertha  Bailey  to 
the  Trustees,  October  1927. 

12.  B.  Bailey  to  Markham  Stackpole,  22  June  191 1,  introducing  herself  to 
the  Abbot  Trustees. 

13.  Undated  speech,  Abbot  Archives. 

14.  Christmas  sermon,  13  December  1914. 

15.  Kett,  Rites,  196,  210. 

16.  Chapel  talk,  27  January  191 8. 

17.  Summary  by  Carpenter,  Abbot,  18. 

18.  Quoted  from  the  Pledge,  Patriotic  League. 

19.  Courant  (June  1920),  28,  29. 

20.  Quoted  in  Abbot  Bulletin  (April  1932),  16. 

2 1 .  The  exact  date  and  occasion  for  this  speech  are  unidentified.  The  con- 


532  NOTES   TO   PAGES    215-217 


text  suggests  it  was  given  before  some  professional  educators'  associa- 
tion in  winter  or  spring  191 8. 

22.  Historian  Lois  Banner  in  Women,  137,  demonstrates  how  broadly 
shared  was  this  sense  that  "men  (through  their  disastrous  wars)  were 
threatening  to  destroy  the  social  order,"  and  the  women  of  the  world 
must  become  the  builders  and  the  peacemakers. 

23.  Chapel  talk  on  "Leadership,"  27  January  1918  (Exodus  3:1-12,  4:1-12). 

24.  Fass,  The  Damned,  23. 

25.  B.  Bailey,  speech,  "After  Victory— What? "  (undated). 

26.  A  typical  menu:  Toasted  and  buttered  English  Muffins,  cocoa,  dark 
bread  and  butter,  celery,  cheese  and  baked  apples.  Bulletin  (April 
1926),  3. 

27.  The  order  in  which  this  sermon  (undated  like  many  of  Bertha  Bailey's 
talks)  appears  in  the  files  suggests  that  it  was  made  before  the  XIX 
Amendment  granting  women  suffrage  was  passed.  It  is  the  only  evi- 
dence that  Miss  Bailey  was  Abbot's  first  suffragist  principal. 

28.  Martin,  Unrest,  26.  Some  women  of  conservative  Andover  finally 
came  around  to  founding  a  Suffrage  League  in  191 3,  following  much 
polite  debate.  They  rallied,  they  paraded  (though  quietly)  through 
191 6,  by  which  time  most  local  leagues  had  combined  with  the  Na- 
tional Association,  the  General  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs  (a  last 
hold-out),  and  numerous  male  Progressives  and  Wilsonian  Democrats 
to  push  the  XIX  Amendment  through  Congress  and  the  states. 

29.  Vida  Scudder  and  Dorothy  Dunbar  Bromley,  quoted  in  William  H. 
Chafe,  The  American  Woman,  1920-1970  (New  York,  Oxford  Uni- 
versity Press,  1972),  92-93. 

30.  Memorial  Minute,  in  Trustee  Minutes,  23  October  1922. 

31.  In  1890  there  were  10  divorces  for  each  100  marriage  licenses  issued; 
in  1924,  42. 

32.  Lewis  Terman  study,  1938. 

33.  Quoted  in  Banner,  Women,  145.  See  also  Christina  Simmons,  "Sexual 
Options  of  the  New  Woman:  the  New  Sexuality  of  the  20's,"  paper 
given  at  the  Third  Berkshire  Conference  of  Women  Historians,  Bryn 
Mawr  College,  11  June  1976.  Ms.  Simmons  describes  the  reification  of 
psychoanalysis  as  a  prime  source  of  authority  in  intellectual  discourse, 
the  widespread  use  of  Freudian  terms,  and  the  influence  of  newly  re- 
ported investigations  in  the  fields  of  biology  and  anthropology  on  the 
social  expectations  and  behavior  of  educated  Americans.  Judge  Ben 
Lindsey's  Companionate  Marriage  (1927)  was  serialized  for  the  masses 
in  Redbook  magazine.  Far  from  being  an  energy-draining  activity,  as  it 
was  perceived  to  be  in  Victorian  times,  sexual  expression  was  seen  as 
increasing  physical  and  psychic  power.  As  Margaret  Sanger  put  it  in 
her  widely  read  Happiness  in  Marriage  (1926),  "to  be  strongly  sexed 
means  that  the  life  force  can  suffuse  and  radiate  through  the  body  and 
soul.  It  means  radiant  energy  and  force  in  every  field  of  endeavor." 
Quoted  in  Simmons  manuscript,  p.  3. 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    2  17-222  533 


34.  See  Fass,  The  Damned,  120— 121,  and  chapter  6  in  its  entirety,  "Sexual 
Mores  in  the  World  of  Youth." 

35.  Many  alumnae  (a  few  still  simmering)  have  described  this  practice. 
The  most  graphic  account  comes  from  Alexina  Wilkins  Talmadge, 
'22,  whose  aunt,  wanting  to  send  a  bit  of  home  food  to  her  faraway 
niece,  made  her  a  whole  box  of  beaten  biscuits,  a  Southern  specialty 
for  an  Alabama  girl  who  missed  Southern  food.  "I  was  called  into  the 
office  and  Miss  Bailey  said  'Now  you  have  this  package  and  we'll  let 
you  look  at  it  to  write  and  thank  whoever  sent  it  to  you,  but  you 
can't  have  the  food.'  And  I  said,  'Well  thank  you  very  much.  I  hope 
the  maids  enjoy  eating  it.'  ...  I  don't  know  where  I  found  the  nerve 
to  say  that."  (Interviewed  by  Beverly  Floe,  19  June  1977.) 

36.  Interview,  Frances  Flagg  Sanborn,  6  November  1976,  and  with  teacher, 
4  February,  1975. 

37.  Courant  (January  193 1),  56. 

38.  Interview,  Constance  Chipman. 

39.  Interview,  M.  B.  Smith. 

40.  Letter  to  author,  16  April  1976. 

41.  Letter  to  author,  29  April  1976. 

42.  Published  in  1907  and  quoted  in  Cremin,  Transformation,  109. 

43.  All  quotes  from  talk  on  "Manners,"  undated,  about  1923. 

44.  Letter  to  author  from  Cynthia  James  Tharaud,  '32,  8  January  1976. 

45.  Alumna  letter  to  Jane  Carpenter,  Bulletin  (April  1932),  25. 

46.  Courant  (January  192 1),  33—34. 

47.  Fass,  The  Damned,  25. 

48.  Quoted  in  Carpenter,  Abbot,  5. 

49.  Interview,  Helen  Allen  (Henry)  Anderson,  '32. 

50.  Interview,  Alan  Blackmer,  Phillips  Academy  English  Department  1925- 
1968,  Dean  of  Faculty  195 5- 1968;  and  letter  to  the  author,  John  Barss, 
Phillips  Academy  Physics  Department  1923-65,  Chairman  1948-65. 

51.  Bertha  Bailey  reported  proudly  in  a  letter  to  anxious  parents,  28  Oc- 
tober 1927,  that  there  would  be  no  danger  to  Abbot  students  from  the 
1927  polio  epidemic,  in  spite  of  four  cases  having  developed  at  Phillips, 
because  "There  is  ordinarily  no  communication  between  the  students 
of  the  two  schools.  We  will  take  further  measures  to  prevent  contacts 
between  them." 

52.  The  age  of  menarche  had  decreased  about  4  months  each  decade  since 
the  1850's  when  Abbot  first  began  providing  day-and-night  supervision 
for  girls  and  young  women. 

53.  Quoted  in  Kett,  Rites,  224.  Puffer's  book  was  published  in  191 2  and 
introduced  by  G.  Stanley  Hall. 

54.  Alfred  E.  Stearns,  in  The  Challenge  of  Youth  (Boston,  W.  A.  Wilde, 
1923),  159. 

$$.  Educational  Review,  February  1914,  quoted  in  Woody,  History,  I,  513. 
Male  public  school  teachers  were  equally  concerned  for  their  image 
and  their  profession.  "A  boy  needs  forceful,  manly  control,"  read  the 


534  NOTES   TO    PAGES    222-225 


1904  report  of  the  New  York  Male  Teachers  Association  in  justifying 
its  proposal  that  all  boys  over  ten  be  taught  by  men.  In  vain.  Pressured 
by  women's  rights  and  Progressive  lobbyists,  New  York  equalized  sal- 
aries for  men  and  women  teachers  in  1920,  and  men  nearly  ceased  ap- 
plying to  the  New  York  system  in  protest  or  resentment. 

56.  See  Claude  M.  Fuess's  schoolboy  novel,  The  Andover  Way  (Boston, 
Lothrop,  Lee  &  Shepard,  1926),  a  marvelous  story  of  virility  gained. 

57.  Stearns,  Challenge,  28. 

58.  Ibid.,  128. 

59.  Ibid.,  132. 

60.  Stearns,  letter  to  Hopkins,  23  February  1931,  Phillips  Archives;  also 
interview,  Philip  K.  Allen,  P.A.  '29. 

61.  Among  other  sources,  interview,  George  Sanborn,  6  November  1976. 
These  games  had  been  going  on  for  some  time  before  Phillips  Acad- 
emy teacher  Sanborn  began  courting  Frances  Flagg,  '26,  during  calling 
hours.  Ruth  Newcomb,  '10,  well  remembers  the  high  demand  for  the 
calling-parlor's  only  "bathtub,"  a  window  seat  where  you  could  sit 
right  next  to  your  caller  until  the  chaperone  noticed  and  shooed  you 
into  separate  chairs. 

62.  C  our  ant  (February  1932),  3. 

63.  Interview  with  E.  Barton  Chapin,  Jr.,  P.A.  '36,  20  December  1976. 

64.  Phelps,  Chapters,  25. 

65.  In  1 924-1 92 5,  students  came  from  19  different  states,  China,  Japan, 
Korea,  and  British  Honduras.  The  New  England  states  and  New  York 
continued  to  be  most  heavily  represented. 

66.  Interview,  Abby  Castle  Kemper,  '31,  8  November  1976.  Mrs.  Alexina 
Wilkins  Talmadge,  '22,  originally  of  Selma,  Alabama,  confirms  the 
welcome  afforded  to  the  few  deep  South  students  who  came  to  Abbot 
in  her  time. 

67.  According  to  Jane  Sullivan,  '31,  Miss  Bailey  forbade  admission  to 
Lawrence  day  scholars  for  two  years  after  a  series  of  disturbances 
which  Abbot  girls  created  on  the  electric  cars  that  ran  south  from 
Lawrence. 

68.  At  the  Trustees'  meeting  of  3  October  1930,  Miss  Bailey  reported  that 
the  new  "Hebrew  student  .  .  .  seems  happy  and  well-liked." 

69.  Helen  Epler,  '24,  in  Bulletin  (April  1930),  15. 

70.  A  few  one-year  C.P.  alumnae  dispute  the  welcome.  Jane  Sullivan,  '31, 
remembers  these  students  being  considered  "poison"  at  worst  to  the 
close,  established  school  community.  "At  best  you  were  just  there," 
says  Miss  Sullivan.  "The  faculty  were  glad  to  have  us  because  of  the 
money,"  but  they  certainly  didn't  put  themselves  out  for  the  one-year 
girls,  whose  main  purpose  was  college  preparation.  (Interview,  19  Feb- 
ruary 1977.)  A  minority  of  faculty  feared  that  one  year  was  simply 
not  enough  for  students  to  gain  what  Abbot  had  to  offer,  or  to  accus- 
tom themselves  to  the  school's  routine. 


NOTES  TO   PAGES    225-228  535 


71.  See  especially  E.  B.  Von  Weber  interview. 

72.  Miss  Chickering  became,  if  anything,  more  absent-minded  with  time. 
The  Class  of  '29  elected  her  Secretary  of  the  Navy  in  its  Yearbook, 
because  "she's  so  often  in  a  fog."  A  famous  tale  of  this  era  describes 
her  walking  past  the  Draper  laundry  chute  on  the  way  to  Chapel, 
books  in  one  hand,  laundry  in  the  other.  Supposedly,  she  stopped, 
deposited  her  books  in  the  laundry  chute,  and  carried  her  laundry  bag 
to  the  Chapel.  This  seems  far-fetched,  but  several  alumnae  swear  it's 
true,  and  one  remembers  seeing  her  in  Chapel  that  day,  holding  her 
laundry  bag  in  her  lap.  Interview,  E.  B.  Von  Weber. 

73.  In  Adolescence,  562,  561,  589,  533,  and  610,  the  chapter  entitled  "The 
Education  of  Girls."  Hall's  book  was  reprinted  three  times  in  its  com- 
plete and  abridged  versions  before  its  author's  death  in  1924.  Kett 
(Rites,  228,  235),  points  out  that  Hall  was  most  influential  among  par- 
ents and  teachers,  having  founded  the  "child  study"  movement  in  the 
1880's,  and  lectured  to  countless  lay  audiences,  including  the  National 
Congress  of  Mothers  in  1897,  where  he  gave  the  major  address.  Psy- 
chologists like  James,  Dewey,  and  Thorndike  grew  skeptical  of  Hall, 
and  largely  ignored  him. 

74.  Harriet  Murdock  Andersson,  '17,  letter  to  author,  January  1976. 

75.  Undated  speech  cited  above,  note  13.  See  also  American  Quarterly, 
December  1975,  special  issue,  "Victorian  Culture  in  America,"  for  an 
excellent  general  reference. 

76.  It  was  typical  of  Abbot  faculty  to  hold  off  the  use  of  an  innovation 
like  "intelligence"  testing  until  it  had  been  proven  in  other  schools. 
Experimental  "Progressive"  schools— Dalton  was  one— and  adventurous 
traditional  shops  such  as  the  Bryn  Mawr  School  had  been  testing  stu- 
dents since  the  first  decade  of  the  century.  By  191 8  there  were  over 
100  different  standardized  achievement  tests  available  and  several  ver- 
sions of  mental  ability  tests.  Americans'  enthusiasm  for  the  quantitative 
led  to  abuses  almost  immediately.  For  example,  with  the  World  War 
Army  classification  tests  in  mind,  President  George  Cutten  of  Colgate 
stated  in  1922  that  only  15  percent  of  American  youth  had  IQ's  high 
enough  to  profit  from  college  education. 

77.  Abbot  played  host  to  librarians'  organizations  for  at  least  two  confer- 
ences; as  one  of  the  most  extensive  libraries  to  be  found  in  any  girls' 
school,  it  was  an  appropriate  and  much  appreciated  site  for  meetings. 
By  the  mid-twenties  the  Abbot  Library  contained  6000  volumes,  and 
Miss  Hopkins'  reputation  had  enlarged  as  well.  She  was  President  of 
the  New  England  School  Library  Association  for  several  years  during 
her  fourteen-year  stay  at  Abbot,  and  in  some  demand  as  a  lecturer  on 
the  educational  uses  of  book,  periodical,  and  painting  collections.  She 
left  Abbot  in  1934  to  organize  a  teaching  library  at  St.  Paul's  School, 
Concord,  New  Hampshire. 

78.  Miss  Bailey's  concern  with  behavior  as  the  proof  of  learning  suggests 


53^  NOTES  TO  PAGES  228-2  35 


she  may  have  read  the  writings  of  psychologist  Edward  L.  Thorndike 
as  well  as  those  of  William  James. 

79.  Courant  (March  191 8),  38. 

80.  Lucy  Drummond,  quoted  in  Carpenter,  Abbot,  125. 

81.  Quotes  from  Kemper  interview.  Further  data  from  brief  talks  with 
members  of  Classes  of  1925,  '26,  and  '27  at  their  50th  reunions.  One 
1928  graduate  who  went  on  to  agricultural  school  says  that  Abbot 
prepared  her  well  in  chemistry  and  geology. 

82.  See  Principal's  Report,  1912-15. 

83.  Undated  clipping  in  Bailey  era  scrapbook,  unpaginated. 

84.  Courant  (January  1922),  35. 

85.  Interview,  Abby  Kemper,  '31. 

86.  Kathryn  Whittemore  Knight,  '33,  letter  to  "Dear  Abbot  Friends,"  8 
April  1949,  Alumnae  files. 

87.  Bulletin  (April  1924),  6. 

88.  See  Cremin,  Transformation,  189. 

89.  Bulletin  (April  193 1),  9. 

90.  Courant  (June  1929),  19. 

91.  From  Rebekah  Chickering's  student  examination  folder. 

92.  Kett,  Rites,  236. 

93.  Courant  (January  1922),  37,  38. 

94.  Interview,  Mary  Carpenter  Dake,  teacher  from  1925  to  1945. 

95.  A  small  residue  of  nineteenth-century  strictures  on  women's  physical 
activity  remained  through  the  Bailey  era.  Miss  Bailey  only  permitted 
riding  after  assuring  herself  that  Mr.  Cross  at  the  Salem  Street  Riding 
Academy  "took  the  greatest  care  in  the  selection  of  horses  and 
grooms."  (Principal's  Report,  191 2-1 5,  p.  13).  Most  track  events  short 
of  shot  putting  and  javelin  throwing  were  part  of  the  array  of  physical 
activities,  but  high  and  broad  jumping  must  be  practiced  only  in  mod- 
eration, and  "contests  in  high  or  broad  jumping  are  not  permitted," 
Miss  Bailey  assured  the  Trustees  in  191 5  (Principal's  Report  for  19 12- 
15,  p.  8).  Dancing  was  always  encouraged— single-sex  dancing,  that  is. 

96.  See  Cremin,  Transformation,  184. 

97.  Courant  (January  1922),  33. 

98.  Jean  Pond,  in  Bradford  (2nd  edition)  disputes  this,  contending  that 
Bradford  began  a  Cum  Laude  Chapter  under  Marion  Coates,  whose 
tenure  ended  in  1927.  Conversation  with  a  Bradford  archivist  in  De- 
cember 1976  suggests  that  the  seeming  conflict  hangs  on  a  question  of 
definition.  Bradford  held  its  first  Cum  Laude  Chapter  meeting  as  an 
"honor  society"  early  in  1926  before  that  society  was  officially  regis- 
tered with  the  national  organization.  Abbot's  Cum  Laude  Chapter  was 
chartered  on  10  May  1926. 

99.  Conversation,  spring  1969,  with  a  girl  wishing  to  enter  an  elective  for 
which  55  upperclassmen  had  applied. 

100.  See  Kemper  interview,  8  November  1976. 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    2  3  6-2  3  8  537 


1 01.  Two  members  of  50-year  class  reunion,  1976. 

102.  New  Year's  sermon,  1934. 

103.  Courant  (December  1935),  35,  31.  The  respect  she  commanded  among 
co-religionists  outside  of  Abbot  is  suggested  by  her  frequent  talks  to 
South  Church  women's  groups  and,  most  dramatically,  by  an  invitation 
in  the  spring  of  193 1  from  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
to  join  a  Commission  to  travel  to  the  Orient  and  study  and  report  on 
Christian  education  there.  She  never  did  take  the  trip,  being  too  much 
involved  with  Abbot. 

104.  This  and  the  following  quotations  are  from  B.B.'s  handwritten  notes 
for  her  Theism  course,  1925-26. 

105.  Miss  Bailey  kept  all  the  students'  answers  to  this  problem  folded  in 
her  Theism  syllabus. 

106.  See  interview  with  A.  C.  Kemper,  who  did  not  feel  this  way  but 
knew  students  who  did,  and  for  the  following  incident,  conversation 
with  alumna,  Class  of  1932,  2  May  1976. 

107.  Letter  to  "Dear  Abbot  Friends,"  note  86  above. 

108.  Courant  (December  1935),  23. 

109.  See  also  Ripley,  lecture,  1941. 

no.    Class  Book,  1913,  characterization  of  the  Student  Council. 

in.  Among  other  sources,  interview  with  Frances  Flagg  Sanborn,  '26,  6 
November  1976,  and  a  letter  from  Jane  Baldwin  to  the  author,  1975. 
Mrs.  Sanborn  says  that  Student  Government  at  its  best  was  strong. 
Jane  Sullivan,  '31,  remembers  Miss  Bailey  "playing  favorites"  some- 
times, however.  One  episode  in  particular  continues  now  and  then  to 
haunt  Jane  Baldwin  '22:  "During  my  senior  year  when  I  was  president 
of  Student  Government,  one  of  the  younger  girls,  cute  and  attractive 
with  great  big,  soft  brown  eyes,  broke  a  rule  which  came  under  the 
category  of  a  report  to  Miss  Bailey.  When  I  asked  Miss  Bailey  what 
should  be  done  about  the  child's  invitation  to  the  P.A.  prom  the  fol- 
lowing week,  Miss  Bailey  said,  'I  leave  that  entirely  up  to  you,  Jane.' 
I  don't  know  whether  that  was  for  character  building  for  me  or  just 
'passing  the  buck.'  After  much  agony  I  told  the  child  she  could  not 
attend  the  prom.  She  was  shattered  and  so  was  I,  but  eventually  she 
married  that  P.A.  boy  in  spite  of  missing  the  prom  and  so  my  entire 
life  was  not  ruined." 

112.  Edie  Damon,  '32,  to  Polly  Bullard,  '24.  Every  year  from  1922  on,  each 
President  wrote  a  lengthy  set  of  suggestions  and  instructions  for  the 
succeeding  one. 

113.  See  Mary  Carpenter  Dake  interview  (among  other  sources),  and 
Courant  (December  1935),  35:  Rockwell  testimonial  quoting  Miss 
Bailey's  letter  to  a  girl  whose  mother  had  died. 

114.  There  are  but  a  few  references  in  available  sources  to  "Miss  Morse," 
whom  Burton  Flagg  termed  Miss  Bailey's  "intimate  life  friend"  (Trea- 
surer's Report  to  Trustees,  2  June  1938.)  She  died  soon  after  Bertha 


538  NOTES   TO    PAGES    238-242 


Bailey  came  to  Abbot.  Before  this  final  separation,  the  two  women 
had  been  close  companions,  often  sharing  an  apartment. 

115.  There  was,  as  far  as  can  be  discerned,  only  one  other  person  besides 
Miss  Bailey  who  knew  about  this  student's  condition.  Though  this  ex- 
teacher  prefers  to  remain  anonymous,  she  provided  a  first-hand  ac- 
count of  Miss  Bailey's  calm  and  sympathetic  handling  of  the  girl  and 
her  parents. 

116.  Courant  (June  1920),  40.  The  taxicab  story  was  told  me  by  Mrs. 
Helen  Barss,  who  was  serving  as  Assistant  to  Principal  Marion  Coates 
of  Bradford  at  the  time  (192 1).  Mrs.  Barss  was  in  the  taxicab. 

117.  E.  Boutwell  Von  Weber  interview.  This  role  as  organizer  for  others' 
ideas  was  one  Miss  Bailey  had  played  for  years.  W.  T.  Chase,  who 
knew  her  work  at  Taconic,  described  her  in  a  letter  to  Flagg  (29  Au- 
gust 191 1),  as  "the  balance  wheel"  of  that  school,  rather  than  the  initi- 
ator. 

118.  Burton  Flagg,  speaking  before  the  Alumnae  Association  and  Boston 
Abbot  Club,  8  February  1936. 

119.  See  Carpenter,  Abbot,  104.  The  Infirmary  building  fund  was  anony- 
mously begun  by  Professor  Taylor's  great  friend  Melville  Day,  one  of 
Phillips  Academy's  major  benefactors,  who  made  a  $5000  gift  with  the 
condition  that  the  building  be  named  for  Taylor's  wife,  Antoinette 
Hall  Taylor.  The  building  was  completed  in  the  spring  of  19 14. 


I  I .    HIGH  AND  LOW 

1.  Elizabeth  Davis,  quoted  in  Bulletin  (November  1924),  10. 

2.  Figures  from  U.S.  Office  of  Education,  Biennial  Survey  of  Education, 
1932-1934,  Bulletin  No.  2  (1935),  19. 

3.  Miss  Hopkins  encouraged  faculty  and  students  to  leave  behind  nine- 
teenth-century prejudices  against  the  reading  of  fiction  and  magazines. 
Miss  Watson's  librarian,  the  gifted  Mabel  Bosher,  '94,  had  greatly 
helped  Abbot  over  this  hump  by  enlarging  the  lending  library  of  "good 
fiction"  originally  begun  by  the  students  in  1892.  Still  Courant  editors 
felt  they  must  warn  every  girl  in  1894  to  "guard  especially  against  the 
sensational  novel.  It  directs  attention  from  studies  [and]  indulges  a 
taste  for  excitement"  (January  1894,  22)  and  then  shuddered  in  1897 
to  think  that  "never  has  magazine  literature  been  more  alluring  than  it 
is  today"  (January  1897,  34).  But  when  Miss  Bosher  made  newspaper 
subscriptions  a  regular  library  responsibility,  even  these  conservative 
youngsters  could  allow  that  "the  daily  newspaper  is  conceded  to  be  a 
teacher  of  morals,"  besides  giving  worthy  religious,  political,  and 
philosophical  news  (June  1894,  32). 

4.  Flora  Mason,  '89,  Fund  Chairman,  Bulletin  (November  1924),   13. 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    242-247  539 


5.  "Those  who  will  make  women  of  power,"  added  the  Alumna  Loyalty 
Pledge  (April  1924,  p.  1). 

6.  A  full  account  of  Abbot's  Centennial  celebration  can  be  found  in  Jane 
Carpenter's  Abbot  and  Miss  Bailey  and  in  the  Bulletin  of  November 
1929. 

7.  It  is  true  that  Markham  Stackpole  had  been  associated  with  Phillips 
from  1907  to  1922  as  school  minister,  but  this  was  not  the  role  in  which 
he  addressed  the  assembly. 

8.  Bulletin  (November  1929),  29. 

9.  Ibid.,  16. 

10.  The  Trustees  entered  the  new  assets  in  their  books  as  "the  Centennial 
Fund  for  Teaching."  The  word  "Endowment"  reappeared  in  1929 
when  the  Trustees  determined  to  continue  the  loyalty  drive  in  an  at- 
tempt to  build  endowment  after  the  Centennial  was  over. 

11.  Sixty  percent  of  the  total  alumnae  body  contributed.  This  total  in- 
cluded all  nongraduates  as  well  as  recipients  of  the  Abbot  diploma. 
The  holdouts  tended  to  be  older  alumnae  who  had  left  the  school  after 
a  year  or  so. 

12.  See  letters  to  Miss  Bailey  from  Dr.  Jane  Greeley,  '84  ,and  Marcia  East- 
man, among  others,  quoted  in  Reports  prepared  for  the  Trustees  meet- 
ing, 5  December  1929. 

13.  This  was  book  value:  the  market  value  was  considerably  greater  in 
June  1929. 

14.  Letter  to  Miss  Bailey,  quoted  in  Reports  submitted  at  Trustees'  meet- 
ing, 5  December  1929. 

15.  Quoted  in  Carpenter,  Abbot,  131. 

16.  Page  189  of  the  first  volume  of  Trustees'  records.  This  was  the  recon- 
vened December  Board  meeting.  The  Executive  Committee  meeting 
of  5  December  1929  could  not  be  officially  convened  either,  since  only 
Miss  Bailey  and  those  indefatigable  gentlemen  Flagg  and  Stackpole 
were  present. 

17.  A  brief  market  recovery  was  just  around  the  corner:  by  May  1930  a 
few  Harvard  experts  were  assuring  a  grateful  nation  that  the  worst  was 
over.  Not  till  late  summer  of  1930  was  it  clear  how  serious  the  situa- 
tion was. 

18.  Treasurer's  Report  (6  March  1930),  8,  10. 

19.  Executive  Committee  Minutes,  6  March  1930. 

20.  Ibid. 

21.  Bulletin  (November  1930),  32. 

22.  Jane  Carpenter's  dedication  to  Burton  S.  Flagg,  The  Bailey  Years. 

23.  Treasurer's  Report,  1  June  1934. 

24.  Treasurer's  Reports,  June  193 1  and  1932.  By  1932  the  market  value  of 
several  Abbot  securities  had  fallen  to  one  fifth  of  their  book  value. 

25.  Biennial  Survey  (1932- 1933),  *9- 


54°  NOTES   TO   PAGE    248 


26.  Interview,  14  March  1977,  with  Louis  Finger,  Andover  Savings  Bank 
President  195 8- 1963.  Flagg  was  still  quite  young  when  he  accom- 
plished this  in  191 7.  It  is  impossible  to  detail  all  the  extra  duties  Flagg 
took  on,  but  one  example  is  suggestive:  whenever  a  secretary  at  Merri- 
mack Mutual  became  engaged,  Flagg  took  her  aside  and  taught  her 
how  to  draw  up  a  family  budget. 

27.  See  especially  Burton  Flagg's  article,  "Serving  Two  Masters,"  origin- 
ally an  address  to  the  Mutual  Convention  in  Savannah,  Georgia,  pub- 
lished in  Mutual  Insurance  Bulletin  (November  and  December  1934), 

5-9- 

28.  Research  on  Flagg  is  confounded  by  the  conflicting  views  one  hears 
from  townspeople.  It  is  not  so  hard  to  learn  what  he  did:  of  the  eight 
citizens  contacted,  each  from  a  different  segment  of  the  Community, 
both  his  friends  and  his  critics  agree  on  this,  and  likewise  agree  on  the 
practical  importance  to  Abbot  of  his  business  and  town  connections. 
The  effect  on  Abbot  of  the  image  he  presented  is  far  harder  to  calcu- 
late. Humility  is  in  order. 

29.  The  only  clue  to  this  invitation  is  the  copy  of  an  undated  letter  Flagg 
wrote— refusing  election— to  Frederick  Harlan  Page,  President  of  the 
Andover  Theological  Seminary  (later  Andover-Newton  Theological 
School)  from  1928  through  the  1940's.  There  is  no  record  in  the 
Andover-Newton  Trustees'  minutes  of  invitations  to  prospective  Board 
members  tendered  and  refused,  only  of  invitations  accepted.  Thus  the 
exact  date  of  Flagg's  honor  cannot  be  known. 

30.  Anne  Flagg  was  also  an  accomplished,  generous  person,  though  her 
influence  was  much  more  quietly  exercised  than  was  her  husband's. 
She  was  a  Trustee  of  Danvers  Mental  Hospital,  active  in  the  November 
Club,  and  in  South  Church  where  she  was  both  deaconess  for  many 
years  and  president  of  several  Church  societies.  The  hostess  and  the 
house  at  22  School  Street  were  considered  worthy  to  provide  hospi- 
tality for  five  headmasters  who  came  to  celebrate  Phillips'  Sesquicen- 
tennial. 

31.  Trustee  Minutes,  30  June  1940. 

32.  This  move  caused  not  a  little  comment  in  the  town:  a  man  of  Flagg's 
stature  and  comparative  wealth  becoming  a  $2.00  taxpayer?  The  Abbot 
Trustees'  rejoinder:  "he  deserves  it."  (Louis  Finger  interview.)  Flagg's 
frugality  was  legend.  When  on  business  in  Boston  or  New  York,  he 
could  rarely  bring  himself  to  take  a  taxi,  no  matter  how  inconvenient 
the  subway.  He  made  croquet  wickets  for  his  children  out  of  the 
hoops  of  his  mother's  worn-out  skirts.  After  his  death  in  1971,  friends 
who  helped  clean  out  his  house  found  an  entire  storage  room  filled 
with  nested  cardboard  cartons,  scraps  of  string,  and  carefully  folded 
paper  bags.  This  very  conservatism  in  personal  spending  was  (in  part) 
what  gave  him  the  wherewithal  to  be  so  generous  to  others— such  ac- 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    2  5  0-2  5  I  541 


tions  as  supporting  deserving  young  men  in  college,  providing  mainte- 
nance jobs  to  Kennebunkport  neighbors  during  the  worst  of  the 
Depression  even  when  they  didn't  need  doing.  Louis  Finger,  interview; 
Frances  Flagg  Sanborn,  letter  to  the  author,  i  August  1977. 

33.  I  am  indebted  to  Barton  and  Melville  Chapin  for  many  of  their  recol- 
lections about  Flagg's  appearance  and  manner.  In  almost  every  case 
their  memories  have  been  confirmed  by  other  observers  also,  including 
Adeline  M.  Wright,  William  Doherty,  and  Louis  Finger. 

34.  Interview  with  Mary  Carpenter  Dake. 

35.  See  interview  with  Eleanor  Tucker,  July  1975,  and  with  Frances  Flagg 
Sanborn,  '26,  6  November  1976. 

36.  Bulletin  (May  1936),  7. 

37.  Treasurer's  Report,  3  December  1931. 

38.  OI  E3>IKNOYMENOI  (The  Achievers),  Worcester  Academy  Bulle- 
tin, ca.  1937,  p.  90.  See  also  interview  with  William  Doherty,  1  March 
1977.  Doherty  says  that  Phillips  Headmaster  Alfred  Stearns  and  An- 
dover  High  School  Principal  Nate  Hamblin  were  also  part  of  the 
group. 

39.  Interview,  1  March  1977.  Doherty's  information  dates  in  part  from  his 
thirty-nine-year  tenure  as  School  Committee  member  beginning  in 
1935.  One  of  Doherty's  teacher-friends  had  the  job  of  quietly  inform- 
ing new  teachers  of  this  "requirement."  Confirmed  by  Frederick  S. 
Allis,  Andover  School  Committee  member  1956-59,  and  in  part  by 
Adeline  M.  Wright,  elementary  school  teacher  in  Andover  193 7-1 976. 
The  year  before  being  permanently  hired  (shortly  after  Flagg  resigned 
from  the  School  Committee),  Mrs.  Wright  was  approached  by  Super- 
intendent Henry  Sanborn,  who  asked,  "By  the  way,  where  do  you  go 
to  church?"  The  answer  was  "South  Church."  His  rejoinder:  "Well, 
that's  fine  then."  She  had  heard  talk  of  the  old  Smart  &  Flagg  require- 
ment, but  said  that  in  her  day  it  no  longer  obtained.  Pressures  on 
Andover  teachers  were  far  kinder  than  those  brought  to  bear  in  Law- 
rence, where  Catholic  Church  membership  was  one  prerequisite  for 
all  teacher  candidates  and  a  $2000  payment  to  three  School  Committee 
members  was  the  other,  according  to  two  Andover  School  Committee 
members,  and  five  teachers  who  applied  for  jobs  in  both  systems  be- 
tween 1930  and  1952. 

40.  William  Doherty,  1  March  1977,  and  Louis  Finger,  14  March  1977, 
the  day  before  his  sudden  death.  Doherty  was  more  friendly  with 
rival  insurance  brokers  than  with  Flagg,  and  soon  to  become  involved 
in  the  insurance  business  himself.  Finger,  Flagg's  long-time  friend  and 
colleague,  served  as  full-time  Vice  President  and  Treasurer  of  the 
Savings  Bank  1 934-1 958  and  was  President  after  Flagg's  resignation  in 
1958  (until  1963).  Philip  K.  Allen,  Trustee  of  Abbot  1948-1973,  says 
of  this  "patriarch  of  the  town"  and  the  tales  both  likely  and  unlikely: 


542  NOTES    TO    PAGES    2  5  I  —  2  5  3 


"I'd  heard  the  stories  told  by  those  who  envied  his  enormous  success. 
I  just  put  them  on  the  back  burner." 

41.  Irene  R.  Draper,  quoted  in  50th  Anniversary  Tribute  to  Burton  S. 
Flagg,  p.  30. 

42.  Treasurer's  Report,  6  March  1936.  Flagg  reported  to  the  Trustees  that 
Miss  Helen  Robinson,  Latin  teacher,  was  "recovering  steadily,"  but 
would  be  absent  at  least  six  weeks.  "In  view  of  her  mental  and  physical 
condition,  I  took  occasion,  as  Treasurer  to  assure  her  that  .  .  .  there 
would  be  no  discounting  of  her  compensation  while  she  was  away 
from  school  in  attendance  upon  recovery,  with  the  hope  that  she 
would  secure  full  relaxation  and  added  strength.  I  trust  the  Trustees 
will  approve  of  this  action."  At  this  point,  how  could  the  Trustees 
refuse?  It  is  interesting  that  Flagg  took  this  kind  of  job  onto  himself 
with  no  evident  effort  to  consult  either  the  Executive  Committee  or 
Esther  Comegys,  then  Acting  Principal  of  the  school.  Apparently,  his 
colleagues  were  glad  to  have  him  do  it. 

43.  Margaret  Van  Voorhis,  14  December  1947. 

44.  Interview,  Melville  Chapin. 

45.  Treasurer's  Report,  5  December  1929. 

46.  Ibid.,  4  March  1938. 

47.  Conversation  with  F.  F.  Sanborn,  31  January  1977.  There  are  many 
other  evidences  of  Flagg's  attitude,  including  his  memorial  of  Lauren 
Dearborn  to  the  Trustees  on  27  January  1921  as  a  "master  workman," 
of  Michael  Scannell  to  the  faculty  on  2  March  1933  as  a  "noble  and 
beautiful  spirit." 

48.  Treasurer's  Report,  6  June  1930. 

49.  I  am  grateful  to  Wayne  A.  Frederick  and  Professor  Roger  F.  Murray 
for  advice  in  judging  the  character  of  Flagg's  investments.  Though 
small,  the  endowment  helped  to  keep  tuition  from  rising  even  higher 
than  it  did  in  the  mid-twenties:  Flagg  calculated  that  Abbot's  costs 
per  pupil  were  three  times  as  great  in  1926  as  they  were  in  Miss 
Means's  day,  but  tuition  only  doubled  (from  $600  to  $1200)  for 
boarders.  Day  student  tuition  went  from  $100  to  $300;  both  tuitions 
rose  again,  to  $1400  and  $350,  the  following  year.  It  is  interesting  that 
in  the  year  that  Flagg  made  his  analysis  (1926),  national  public  school 
costs  per  pupil  averaged  $102.05,  an(^  tnat  t^ie  increase  in  Abbot  costs 
so  far  outdistanced  the  cost  of  living,  even  when  schools'  needs  are 
made  a  primary  criterion  for  "living"  expenses.  See  above,  Chapter 
9;  also  consumer  price  index  figures,  Historical  Statistics,  Series  E, 
135-186.  Abbot's  endowment  at  this  time  was  larger  than  that  of  many 
boys'  schools  of  similar  size,  including  Pomfret,  Taft,  Deerfield,  St. 
Marks,  and  Hotchkiss. 

50.  "50th  Anniversary  Tribute  to  Burton  S.  Flagg,"  compiled  for  a  cele- 
bration which  took  place  in  1956,  p.  30. 

51.  Treasurer's  Report,  6  June  1930. 

52.  April  1924,  p.  9.  Jane  Sullivan,  '31,  who  later  became  Alumnae  Secre- 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    253-255  543 


tary,  says  that  Abbot's  annuity  plan  was  one  of  the  first  among  all  sec- 
ondary schools  in  the  nation. 

53.  Ibid.,  28  May  1940.  It  is  possible  that  Flagg  spread  Abbot's  deposits 
around  to  avoid  any  appearance  of  collusion  with  the  Andover  Savings 
Bank.  Some  deliberate  division  of  deposits  was  necessary  after  the  es- 
tablishment of  Federal  Deposit  Insurance  in  1933,  but  Flagg  followed 
the  practice  for  years  before  FDIC  began  insuring  deposits  up  to 
$5000.  By  1934  the  Andover  Savings  Bank  held  $46,000  of  Abbot's  total 
$178,000  of  savings  bank  deposits  (26  percent).  The  amount  did  not 
afterward  increase,  even  though  the  percentage  did  (to  40  percent  in 
1937,  for  example)  as  Flagg  renewed  his  search  of  the  securities  market 
for  bargains. 

54.  See  Treasurer's  Report,  6  December  1934. 

55.  Flagg  cautiously  bought  and  sold  securities  throughout  the  Depres- 
sion, always  looking  for  a  sound  bargain.  In  spring  1931,  for  example, 
he  sold  a  $3000  Pennsylvania  Light  and  Power  bond  and  bought  a 
$3000  Pennsylvania  Power  and  Light  bond,  "an  even  exchange  for  a 
stronger  bond"  (Treasurer's  Report,  5  June  193 1),  though  few  but 
Flagg  could  know  the  difference.  For  the  most  part,  however,  the 
1929-30  portfolio  was  sound  enough  to  be  worth  hanging  on  to.  Of 
the  35  bonds  Abbot  held  in  1930,  only  7  had  been  replaced  by  1932, 
and  only  4  more  by  1934.  Abbot's  16  stock  holdings  did  not  change  at 
all  between  1930  and  1932;  in  the  next  two  years  only  3  purchases  and 
one  sale  of  stock  were  made. 

56.  Treasurer's  Reports  and  Frances  Flagg  Sanborn,  conversation  of  31 
January  1977.  A  "staunch  Republican,"  Flagg  had  plenty  of  company. 
In  1928  almost  every  Abbot  student  "voted"  for  Republican,  Protes- 
tant Hoover  over  Democrat,  Catholic  Al  Smith  (Bulletin,  November 
1932,  14,  15),  doubtless  a  mirror  of  their  parents'  political  leanings,  and 
supported  Hoover  again  in  1932.  See  also  interview  with  Alexina  Wil- 
kins  Talmadge,  '22  19  June  1977,  by  Beverly  Floe. 

57.  Public  school  teachers  had  also  made  gains:  the  average  U.S.  teacher 
made  approximately  $1500  per  year  in  1926,  whereas  in  191 5  it  had 
been  $543  ($328  in  the  South  for  white  teachers,  about  $160  for 
blacks).  Inflation  had  canceled  out  about  half  of  the  increase,  however. 
Rural  teachers  fared  worst  (their  high  school  salary  average  was  nearly 
$1000  lower  than  that  of  urban  teachers);  the  Abbot  Trustees  did  not 
use  them  as  a  basis  of  comparison. 

58.  Treasurer's  Report  (5  December  1940),  6. 

59.  In  "Serving  Two  Masters,"  article  in  the  Mutual  Insurance  Bulletin 
(November-December  1934),  8. 

60.  See  Treasurer's  Reports,  2  March  1934,  27  May  1935;  and  Flagg,  ibid., 
6-9. 

61.  Treasurer's  Report,  7  December  1933. 

62.  Principal's  Reports  to  Trustees,  10  November  1930,  5  June  193 1. 

63.  See  Treasurer's  Reports,  5  December  1935,  3  December  1936. 


544  NOTES   TO   PAGES    255-258 


64.    Treasurer's  Report,  3  March  1933. 

6$.  Among  other  tuition  reductions,  the  Trustees  established  three  regional 
tuition  grants  ($400  each)  especially  for  the  daughters  of  alumnae,  or 
for  candidates  recruited  by  alumnae,  to  encourage  alumnae  efforts. 
Alumnae  continued  to  give  to  the  Alumnae  Fund  throughout  the  De- 
pression. (There  were  69  new  donors  in  1933.)  Since  half  of  the  Fund 
supported  the  Emergency  Tuition  Fund  (the  other  half  went  to  the 
alumnae  office  and  Bulletin),  some  alumnae  were  in  effect  paying  for 
others'  daughters  to  attend  A.bbot. 

66.  See  alumnae  records  for  1932-35.  Of  the  80  percent  of  alumnae  who 
answered  the  alumnae  office's  questionnaire  item  on  parent's  occupa- 
tion, 18  percent  had  fathers  who  were  physicians  or  lawyers;  20  per- 
cent were  involved  in  relatively  small  and  essential  local  businesses 
(such  as  "apple  growing").  Twenty-four  percent  were  working  for 
or  running  large  national  concerns  or  were  bankers  and  brokers  and 
presumably  vulnerable  in  ways  the  above  were  not.  Seventeen  percent 
were  unclassifiable  (e.g.  "manufacturer").  See  also  survey  made  by 
Tamblyn  and  Brown  in  1937-38,  Report  to  Trustees,  p.  32.  This  pro- 
fessional fundraising  firm  concluded  that  Abbot  had  few  if  any  chances 
to  draw  on  "outstanding  wealth." 

67.  Treasurer's  Report,  3  March  1933. 

68.  USCOE,  Bulletins,  1934-1936. 

69.  Bulletin  (November  1933),  22. 

70.  The  competition  worsened  as  the  decade  progressed.  Gone  were  the 
days  when  nearly  every  C.P.  Senior  could  be  certain  of  admission  to 
her  college  of  first  choice.  (See  Principal's  Report,  October  1926.)  Miss 
Bailey  described  to  the  Trustees  how  difficult  it  was  to  help  the  one- 
year  C.P.  Specials  of  1935  gain  admission.  Several  of  them  waited  all 
summer  before  finally  being  accepted.  "It  does  not  seem  to  me  either 
necessary  or  desirable  to  go  through  such  a  period  of  strain  in  order  to 
be  'educated,'  "  she  wrote.  (Principal's  Report,  4  October  1935).  At  the 
same  time,  hard-pressed  small  colleges  were  compounding  the  schools' 
enrollment  problems  by  "raiding  the  secondary  schools"  for  17-year- 
olds  able  to  do  their  freshman  year  work,  as  Boston's  Porter  Sargent 
wrote  Flagg.  (Letter,  6  January  1933.  Sargent  was  "School  Advisor" 
for  many  parents  seeking  private  school  placement  for  their  children.) 
Their  success  is  borne  out  in  U.S.  Office  of  Education  figures  on  post- 
graduate pupils  in  private  schools.  There  were  666$  in  1928  and  only 
2458  in  1933. 

71.  USCOE,  Bulletins,  1 930-1 934.  Constance  Chipman,  in  her  Report  to 
the  Trustees,  5  October  1934,  wrote  that  "the  crowded  high  schools, 
and  premature  social  life  fostered  there,"  were  among  her  most  per- 
suasive arguments  in  her  drive  for  new  enrollees  among  alumnae  fam- 
ilies and  acquaintances. 


NOTES  TO   PAGES    258-266  545 


72.  Jane  Sullivan,  interview  with  Ruth  Newcomb;   and   interview  with 
Abby  Kemper. 

73.  Student  Government  records,  1933,  1934. 

74.  Field  Secretary's  Report  to  the  Trustees,  4  December  1934. 

75.  Treasurer's  Report,  1  June  1934. 

76.  Ibid.,  1  March  1934. 

77.  Quoted  in  Courant  (June  1932),  46. 

78.  Letter,  8  January  1976,  from  Cynthia  James  Tharaud,  '32. 

79.  In  Report  to  Trustees,  5  December  1935. 

80.  Undated  speech  given  to  the  Wellesley  alumnae,  "Preparing  the  Un- 
dergraduate." The  context  suggests  1934. 

81.  Mary  Crane,  Abbot  Principal  1955-1966,  in  conversation  29  April  1977. 

82.  Eleanor  Wells,  '36,  Courant  (December  1935),  2. 

83.  Ibid.,  9. 

84.  "Our  Miss  Bailey"  by  Frances  Swazey  Parker,  '86,  Bulletin  (May  1935), 
11. 

85.  Principal's  Report,  5  December  1935. 

86.  Kemper,  interview. 

87.  Chipman,  interview. 


12.    SINGULAR  WOMEN 

1.  In  conversation,  December  1976.  All  further  references  to  Marguerite 
Hearsey's  statements  not  otherwise  attributed  come  either  from  con- 
versations held  with  the  author  or  from  written  responses  to  the  au- 
thor's questions  made  between  March  1975  and  December  1977. 

2.  Alumnae  and  faculty  recollections. 

3.  See  especially  Christmas  sermon,  1950,  and  prayers  on  VE  Day,  1945, 
Abbot  Archives.  Many  alumnae  speak  of  how  moving  they  found 
MCH's  prayers,  and  mourn  the  fact  that  so  few  of  them  have  been 
preserved. 

4.  Letter  from  Mary  Gorton  Darling,  '86,  to  Burton  Flagg,  23  April  1936. 
The  letter  described  the  despondent  gatherings  of  her  classmates  in  the 
winter  of  1936  and  the  elation  they  all  felt  at  MCH's  appointment. 
Mary  Darling  lived  near  Hollins  and  knew  her  work  there.  She  told 
Flagg  she  wished  her  husband  had  not  sunk  all  his  pre-cash  "gold  into 
N.Y.,  N.H.  &  Hartford  stocks  and  U.S.  Steal  [sic]"  and  thus  prevented 
the  Darlings  from  making  a  whopping  contribution  to  Abbot. 

5.  M.  C.  Dake,  interview,  and  letter,  27  March  1977;  news  release  April 
1935  and  recommendations  collected  by  RadclirTe  College  from  Sophie 
Hart,  Professor  of  English  Composition,  Wellesley,  and  Professors 
Robert  J.  Manner  and  Karl  Young,  Yale  University. 

6.  Alumnae  and  faculty  recollections. 


54<$  NOTES   TO   PAGES    2  6  6-2  J  I 


7.  Melville  Chapin,  Alice  C.  Sweeney,  and  M.  C.  Hearsey,  in  conversa- 
tion or  interview,  or  both. 

8.  At  least  three  of  those  leading  lights  of  Andover  who  were  well  aware 
of  Bertha  Bailey  hardly  remember  MCH  at  all.  Interviews  with  Louis 
Finger  and  William  Doherty,  among  others. 

9.  Alumnae  and  faculty  recollections.  The  dates  of  Miss  Sweeney's  ser- 
vice on  the  faculty:  September  192 1— June  1922,  substituted  for  Re- 
bekah  Chickering;  September  1922— December  1922,  substituted  for 
Martha  H.  Howey.  September  1935— June  1956,  member  of  English 
Department,  Chairman  1938-56.  Director  of  Studies,  1938-56.  Acting 
Principal,  1946-47. 

10.  Letters  to  parents  from  ACS  12  February  1948  and  25  February  1943. 

11.  Miss  Hearsey  became  a  director  of  the  Headmistresses  Association  just 
two  years  after  arriving  at  Abbot;  she  was  later  nominated  for  Presi- 
dent, but  declined.  She  became  director  of  the  NAPSG  in  1940,  and 
was  President  for  two  years  during  the  War.  A  colleague  from  a 
Maryland  school  remembers  the  awe  in  which  she  was  held  by  the 
other  heads.  "She  was  the  intellectual— she  was  too  busy  with  her  com- 
mittee work  to  have  a  drink  with  us.  But  such  a  nice  person!"  MCH 
was  also  a  member  of  the  committee  that  edited  the  College  Entrance 
Examination  Handbook  after  1944.  She  gave  a  Commencement  address 
or  two  each  year,  and  was  a  member  of  the  NAPSG  School  and  Col- 
lege Conference  Committee. 

12.  Interviews,  Alan  Blackmer,  Louis  Finger;  conversation,  John  M.  Kem- 
per (1970),  among  others. 

13.  Alumnae  and  faculty  recollections. 

14.  Interview,  Alan  Blackmer. 

15.  Alice  C.  Sweeney,  A  Brief  Account  of  the  Years  When  Miss  Hearsey 
was  Principal  of  Abbot  Academy  and  Selections  from  her  Speeches 
(privately  published,  1957),  36. 

16.  Interview,  M.  Chapin. 

17.  Interview,  C.  Chipman.  Miss  Hearsey  affectionately  puts  it  this  way: 
"He  grew  more  leisurely  in  his  visits  to  the  school  as  he  grew  older-*- 
he  was  full  of  anecdotes.  His  love  for  the  school  and  his  knowledge  of 
every  detail  of  it  inside  and  out  [were]  phenomenal." 

18.  Letter  from  MCH,  9  February  1950. 

19.  Faculty,  alumnae,  and  Trustee  recollections.  Interview,  Melville  Chapin, 
Barton  Chapin,  Jr.  Miss  Hearsey  served  on  the  Executive  Committee, 
the  Committee  on  Educational  Policy,  and  the  Committee  for  Planning 
of  the  Future. 

20.  Interview,  M.  Chapin. 

21.  Quoted  in  Principal's  Report,  8  April  1949. 

22.  Katherine  Stirling  Dow,  '$5-  Her  recollection  is  one  of  many  similar 
ones  offered  by  alumnae  of  the  Hearsey  years'  religion  program.  From 


NOTES  TO   PAGES    2  J  2-2  J  6  547 


all  accounts,  the  reverends  Winthrop  Richardson  and  Graham  Baldwin 
were  equally  successful. 

23.  Twenty-seven  of  the  thirty-six  1936  Seniors  were  CP  students;  seven 
others  went  on  to  professional  schools  and  just  one  finished  her  edu- 
cation with  Abbot  in  the  time-honored  Academic  Course  manner. 
Subsequent  years  show  the  same  pattern. 

24.  Private  schools  in  general  gained  12.5  percent  in  enrollment  over 
1936-37,  and  Abbot's  gain  was  just  about  proportionate.  Miss  Hearsey 
reported  the  school  at  "maximum  capacity"  with  all  available  cottages 
in  use  in  the  fall  of  '37  (Report  to  Trustees,  16  October  1937),  though, 
as  will  be  seen,  the  Principal's  idea  of  "maximum  capacity"  changed  ac- 
cording to  the  number  of  good  applicants  available.  The  rise  failed  to 
continue  for  1938-39  after  the  national  economic  relapse,  but  Abbot 
held  its  own,  losing  just  four  students  for  that  year  and  staying  at  160 
for  the  following  two  years.  Enrollment  began  to  rise  again  in  1940-41. 
By  comparison,  a  survey  of  girls'  schools  reported  by  Flagg  in  succes- 
sive December  Treasurer's  Reports  from  1937  to  1939  noted  that  the 
percentage  of  schools  with  full  or  near-full  attendance  fell  from  68  in 

1937  to  53  in  J939- 

25.  Hale  Sturges,  Chairman  of  the  Phillips  Academy  French  department, 
points  out  that  it  is  difficult  to  make  precise  comparison  of  texts  used 
in  the  nineteenth  century  and  those  read  today,  because  so  many  of 
the  earlier,  more  complex  texts  were  not  read  as  literature  but  labo- 
riously decoded  line  by  line,  much  as  Latin  or  Greek  texts  tend  to  be. 

26.  Principal's  Reports,  10  June  1937  and  2  December  1937. 

27.  Faculty  recollections. 

28.  Martha  Hale  Shackford,  9  November  1934,  in  recommendation  of 
MCH. 

29.  Bulletin  (October  1938),  8. 

30.  Faculty  recollections. 

31.  Sweeney,  Brief  Account,  16-1 7. 

32.  Alumnae  recollections,  and  for  the  most  positive  comments  of  all, 
Student  Council  President  letters  sent  to  MCH  in  honor  of  her  retire- 
ment, spring  1955. 

33.  Two  Student  Council  secretaries'  accounts  of  typical  Student  Council 
meetings:  January  11,  1938— "Instances  of  flirting  with  clerks  .  .  .  were 
mentioned.  Miss  Carpenter  will  speak  with  her  corridor."  October  21, 
1942— "Pett  called  a  meeting  to  say  that  Gym  suits  must  be  worn  for 
tennis;  more  speed  in  getting  to  chapel  in  morning;  no  sweaters  in  the 
diningroom;  no  suits  or  reversibles  to  Vespers,  also  no  suits  to  lectures. 
Table  manners,  running  in  corridors  and  confusion  in  Tiffin  room 
brought  up." 

34.  Principal's  Report,  2  March  1934. 

35.  Opening  Chapel  speech,  30  September  1937. 


548  NOTES  TO   PAGES    277-284 


36.  Faculty  recollections. 

37.  Circle  (1939),  74. 

38.  Recollections  of  a  Homestead  resident,  Class  of  '47,  and  of  a  later 
alumna,  '62. 

39.  Alumnae  recollections. 

40.  Circle  (1940),  57. 

41.  "Abbot  in  Our  Day."  Account  written  in  the  winter  of  1976. 

42.  Alumnae  and  faculty  recollections.  "You  are  always  running,"  Miss 
Sweeney  observed  to  Beverly  Brooks.  "There's  no  other  way  I  can  do 
everything  I  want  to  do,"  was  the  reply. 

43.  Undated  memo  from  MCH  (probably  late  1940's)  which  describes  her 
own  and  her  teachers'  largely  futile  attempts  to  help  an  unstable  stu- 
dent during  the  school  year,  and  the  girl's  resort  to  summer  psycho- 
therapy. MCH  wonders  in  print  whether  Abbot's  resources  are  ade- 
quate to  such  students'  needs,  but  there  is  no  discernible  action  to 
create  new  ones.  See  also  Principal's  Report,  8  December  1953. 

44.  Tribute  written  for  Flagg's  80th  birthday. 

45.  Virginia  Woolf,  A  Room  of  One's  Own  (New  York,  Harcourt,  Brace, 
1929),  91. 

46.  For  this  and  the  foregoing  quote,  MCH  in  Opening  Chapel  services,  26 
September  1940  and  24  September  1952.  Many  other  Chapel  talks  reit- 
erate the  theme. 

47.  Beverly  Brooks  Floe,  '41;  Carol  Hardin  Kimball,  '53  (who  arrived  at 
the  very  end  of  this  "little  golden  age");  Mary  Howard  Nutting,  '40; 
Genevieve  Young,  '48  (Alumna  Trustee). 

48.  This  is  not  to  say  that  all  schools  involved  in  the  Eight  Year  Study 
abandoned  their  traditions.  Winsor  School  took  rich  advantage  of  the 
stimulation  offered  by  the  requisite  visits  to  far-flung  laboratory 
schools,  the  faculty  work  to  devise  alternative  curricula,  and  the  em- 
phasis on  projects  and  field  trips,  without  sacrifice  of  its  emphasis  on 
basic  academic  excellence.  (Valeria  Knapp,  interview,  and  recollec- 
tions of  a  member  of  the  Headmistresses  Association  who  observed  the 
results  of  the  Eight  Year  Study.) 

49.  Interview,  A.  C.  Sweeney. 

50.  Cremin,  Transformation,  184-185. 

51.  Principal's  Report,  16  April  1948. 

52.  See  Barbara  Moore  Pease,  '12,  to  her  granddaughter,  6  May  1974,  and 
other  alumnae  recollections. 

53.  Trustee  Minutes,  7  March  1905,  following  Draper's  death. 

54.  See  Principal's  Report,  10  June  1937.  "Pure  Bulfinch!"  exclaimed  Larson 
on  his  first  visit  to  the  Abbot  Chapel. 

55.  Trustees'  Proposal  to  Harkness,  May  1938;  typed  carbon  in  Abbot 
Archives. 

56.  See  also  Courant  (June  1938),  5,  6,  for  an  optimistic  student  view  of 
these  radical  building  plans. 


NOTES  TO   PAGES    284-288  549 


57.  Harkness  did  make  some  small  donations  to  Lady  Margaret  Hall  Col- 
lege in  Oxford  University  (1930)  and  to  Barnard  and  Sarah  Lawrence 
Colleges  (1939),  but  his  only  other  gifts  to  secondary  schools  were 
made  to  boys'  prep  schools.  The  bulk  of  his  money  went  to  Exeter, 
Yale,  and  Harvard. 

58.  In  one  article,  (Bulletin,  May  1941)  3,  Miss  Hearsey  quoted  A.  E. 
Housman  to  the  Dear  Old  Girls  to  invoke  the  Abbot  of  their  time: 

That  is  the  land  of  lost  content 
I  see  it  shining  plain, 
The  happy  highways  where  I  went 
And  cannot  come  again. 

59.  Report  to  Trustees  from  Tamblyn  and  Brown,  8  December  1938. 

60.  Quoted  by  Flagg  in  Treasurer's  Report  to  Trustees,  8  December  1938. 

61.  Letter  to  Flagg  reported  to  Trustees  7  December  1939. 

62.  Charles  Cutler,  Trustee,  to  Miss  Hearsey,  18  March  1939;  also  Alum- 
nae Office  staff  recollections. 

63.  Fund  Office  personnel  decided,  as  they  mailed  off  the  8  percent  pay- 
ments year  after  year  of  Mrs.  Emily  Abbey  Gill's  long  life,  that  she 
was  not  so  eccentric  after  all. 

64.  Treasurer's  Report  2  June  1938,  2-3. 

65.  Engineer's  Report,  quoted  in  Treasurer's  Report,  28  May  1941. 

66.  This  was  manifestly  an  excellent  buy  in  the  money  market,  but  it 
should  be  noted  that  all  money  was  fairly  cheap  in  1941.  Loans  aver- 
aged 2-3  percent  interest. 

67.  Principal's  Report,  7  December  1940. 

68.  See  Principal's  Report,  28  May  1942. 

69.  Interest  in  the  Current  Events  elective  and  in  foreign  affairs  debates 
was  reported  at  an  all-time  low  in  June  1938.  Principal's  Report,  June 
1938;  also  Courant,  1937-39. 

70.  Principal's  Report,  8  December  1938. 

71.  Circle,  1940,  accounts  of  QED  discussions,  61;  Courant  articles;  Bulle- 
tin, October  1939,  description  of  student's  "desperate  desire  to  be  of 
service."  p.  9.  In  1940-41  Miss  Hearsey  and  several  faculty  worked  to 
raise  money  for  Chinese  Relief,  and  Fidelio  sang  for  Chinese  Hospitals 
on  the  radio. 

72.  Bulletin  (May  1940),  4. 

73.  Letter  to  "Dear  Madam,"  Abbot  Academy,  Andover,  Massachusetts, 
from  Mrs.  June  Peel,  formerly  of  City  of  Bath  Girls  School,  20  Jan- 
uary 1976. 

74.  Letter  from  alumna,  Class  of  '41,  confirmed  by  other  alumnae  recol- 
lections. 

75.  A  year  later,  Reverend  Winthrop  Richardson  went  to  California  and 
enlisted  in  the  Navy. 

76.  Faculty  and  alumnae  recollections. 

77.  Alumna  reminiscence,  dated  October  1977. 


550  NOTES   TO   PAGES    288-2QO 


78.  Alumnae  recollections.  The  only  printed  record  of  this  incident  is  a 
brief  Courant  reference  to  the  students'  fund-raising  campaign,  and 
the  1 94 1  Circle  characterization  of  "Courant' 's  courageous  editor"  B. 
Brooks.  B.  B.  Floe  recalls  few  of  her  own  activities,  but  classmates  re- 
member them  vividly. 

79.  Bulletin  (October  1942),  3. 

80.  Ibid. 

81.  Principal's  Reports,  3  April  1941  (description  of  NAPSG  meetings), 
and  7  October  1942.  See  also  MCH  Opening  Chapel  Speech,  Septem- 
ber 1942: 

Art  and  music  and  philosophy  and  literature,  Latin  and  Greek  and 
even  history  .  .  .  have  been  suspended  in  the  colleges  for  men. 
They  will  have  to  be  sustained  largely  by  women.  .  .  .  Here,  in 
this  peaceful  spot  .  .  .  you  are  fighting  to  preserve  and  pass  on 
what  civilization  holds  dear. 

82.  Dewey,  quoted  by  Cremin,  Transformation,  220;  see  also  218-219. 

83.  Cremin,  Transformation,  155. 

84.  Recollections  of  alumnae,  Class  of  '41.  For  students'  continuing  sense 
of  the  seriousness  of  these  years,  see  Student  Council  Presidents'  letters 
to  MCH  and  all  Courants,  1941-1946. 

85.  Presidents'  letters  to  MCH.  Four  fifths  of  all  students  had  summer 
jobs  during  the  war  years. 

86.  Christian  Science  Monitor,  21  August  1943. 

87.  In  one  year  of  the  War,  the  Smith  College  appointment  bureau  got 
requests  for  720  teachers— and  could  fill  only  twenty  of  them. 

88.  The  one  exception  to  the  trend  was  the  year  1942-43.  Unfortunately, 
no  precise  accounting  of  the  ratio  between  applicants  and  places  is 
available;  one  must  rely  on  general  statements  made  in  the  Principal's 
and  Treasurer's  Reports  to  the  Trustees.  Too,  one  must  remember  in 
assessing  these  matters  that  most  girls'  boarding  schools  of  the  1940's 
tried  to  have  all  applications  for  the  following  school  year  completed 
by  mid-December;  thus  a  school  full  of  prospective  students  in  March 
was  not  such  an  accomplishment  then  as  it  is  in  the  1970's. 

89.  Lower,  at  least,  than  Abbot's  most  direct  competitors:  Shipley,  Dana 
Hall,  Ethel  Walker,  Miss  Porter's  at  Farmington,  Miss  Hall's  and  Con- 
cord. Northfield  School's  tuition  in  1948  was  $1050;  Putney  School's 
was  $1400. 

90.  Miss  Hearsey  reported  in  May  1943  tnat  several  scholarship  students' 
families  would  need  no  scholarship  help  the  following  year. 

91.  The  author's  general  reservations  about  "intelligence"  tests  have  var- 
ious sources,  but  one  must  be  especially  careful  with  the  differing  re- 
sults obtained  when  different  test  forms  are  used  for  different  years, 
as  they  were  in  the  case  of  the  American  Council  Psychological  Ex- 
aminations administered  in  1938  and  1940.  (The  "new  form"  was  in  use 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    290-293  55 1 


in   1940).   See   also   Miss   Hearsey's   reservations   as  expressed   in   her 
Principal's  Report,  10  December  1954. 

92.  Principal's  Report,  5  October  1944. 

93.  Principal's  Report,  10  June  1946. 

94.  The  Trustees  discussed  what  impact  this  might  have  on  Abbot,  but 
"no  conclusion  was  reached."  Executive  Committee  Minutes,  18  Jan- 
uary 1946. 

95.  World  Federalists  who  doubled  as  C  our  ant  editors  spread  their  views 
on  the  magazine's  editorial  pages  in  1947-48,  and  a  small  group  pub- 
lished a  mimeo  rag  called  Peace  A  Paper  in  1948-49. 

96.  Principal's  Report,  17  May  1945. 

97.  Alice  Sweeney  opposed  the  idea  of  a  Parents'  Day  because  it  smacked 
of  "selling  the  school,"  a  process  which  she  considers  a  travesty  of 
good  education.  (Interview). 

98.  Alumnae  recollections,  1941,  1948. 

99.  Principal's  Report,  5  March  1943,  and  p.  3  of  2  March  1944,  on  the 
Headmistresses  Association  and  NAPSG  subcommittee  and  plenary 
meetings.  The  Brearley  School,  the  Winsor  School,  the  Bryn  Mawr 
School  (all  of  them  day  schools),  the  Friends  academies,  and  North- 
field  under  Abbot  alumna  Mira  Wilson  (Northfleld  Principal  from 
1929  to  1952)  were  among  the  few  girls'  schools  to  admit  blacks.  Fac- 
ulty at  Putney  and  other  outspoken  progressive  schools  scorned  most 
private  schools'  racism. 

100.  Fuess  in  letter  to  Winslow  Ames,  21  January  1944. 

1 01.  Since  the  Japanese  student  lost  all  access  to  her  parents'  funds,  Abbot 
kept  her  on  at  full  scholarship,  and  two  of  her  classmates— with  their 
parents— found  money  to  support  her  freshman  year  at  Barnard  Col- 
lege. The  Youngs  were  introduced  to  Abbot  by  Mrs.  Minna  Calhoun, 
Abbot  mathematics  teacher,  whose  husband  was  held  in  a  Japanese  in- 
ternment camp  in  the  Philippines  throughout  the  war.  Their  original 
family  name  was  Yun,  but  their  father  had  dropped  it  when  he  left 
China. 

102.  Letter,  September  17,  1976. 

103.  After  the  war,  Oxford  gratefully  returned  Abbot's  hospitality  and 
that  of  other  schools  which  had  taken  dons'  children  by  inviting  the 
principal  of  each  host  school  to  a  special  summer  session  held  at  Ox- 
ford in  1947,  all  expenses  paid.  Miss  Hearsey  could  not  go,  but  Eleanor 
Tucker  represented  Abbot  in  her  stead. 

104.  Principal's  Report,  2  December  1943;  also  2  March  1944,  and  17  May 
1945.  This  was  in  clear  contrast  to  the  Bailey  era,  when  with  a  few 
exceptions,  the  administration  and  Trustees  simply  awarded  whatever 
monies  were  necessary  to  fill  the  school. 

105.  Andrea  Warburg  (Kaufman),  '40. 

106.  Beth  Chandler  Warren,  '55,  interview,  6  March  1977.  The  lecturer 


552  NOTES   TO    PAGES    293-303 


was  apparently  Estelle  M.  Osborne,  an  instructor  at  New  York  Uni- 
versity when  she  came  to  Abbot  in  1948-49. 

107.  Principal's  Report,  8  April  1949. 

108.  Reported  ibid.  The  one  young  man  who  did  come  to  visit  for  an 
evening  was  carefully  seated  at  the  Emma  Willard  faculty  table  for 
dinner. 

109.  See  especially  Principal's  Report  (7  December  1944),  2. 

no.  An  example  from  MCH's  commencement  address  to  Williston  Acad- 
emy: 

A  southern  friend  of  mine  tells  a  story  of  a  young  colored  girl 
who  was  working  for  her  and  who,  she  discovered,  had  never 
been  to  school.  She  persuaded  her  to  go,  and  made  the  necessary 
arrangements.  A  short  time  later  she  met  the  girl  and  asked  her 
how  things  were  going— how  she  liked  school.  "Well,  ma'am,  not 
too  good.  The  teacher  she  say  2  and  2  am  for,  but  La,  Miss  Kate, 
what  am  dat  to  me?" 

The  contrast  between  the  attitude  expressed  in  that  remark  with 
the  attitude  of  this  audience  of  young  people  needs  no  elaboration. 
There  is  no  need  to  impress  upon  a  group  like  this  the  value  of 
learning.  There  is  no  danger  of  such  indifference  on  your  part  .  .  . 
(Manuscript  in  MCH's  handwriting,  Abbot  Archives,  undated.) 

in.    Alice  Sweeney,  23  May  1977,  in  conversation. 


V.  The  More  Things  Change,  1945- 196  3 

13.  TEACHERS  AND  STUDENTS  AND  HOW  THEY  GREW 

i.  Miss  Hearsey  admired  Mildred  Thompson,  Dean  of  Vassar  College, 
and  listened  with  care  to  her  address  to  the  Headmistresses  Association 
on  the  U.S.  Army's  experience  with  language  teaching  in  1945.  The 
account  of  prewar  and  wartime  French  at  both  Abbot  and  Phillips 
Academies  derives  from  conversations  with  Beverly  Floe,  '41,  Barbara 
Brown  Hogan,  '40,  and  Stephen  Whitney,  Phillips  Academy  French 
teacher,  1936-77  (Chairman,  1969-73). 

2.  Phillips  teacher  recollection. 

3.  T.  S.  Matthews,  Great  Tom:  Notes  Toward  the  Definition  of  T.  S. 
Eliot  (New  York,  Harper  and  Row,  1974),  150. 

4.  Interviews,  Alan  and  Josephine  Blackmer,  alumnae  and  teacher  recol- 
lections, and  Matthews,  148,  149.  Emily  Hale's  Andover  years  may 
have  been  an  especially  suspenseful  time  in  her  life,  because  Eliot's 
wife  Vivienne  finally  died  in  1947,  and  it  was  eight  years  before  TSE 
surprised  almost  everyone  by  marrying  his  secretary  at  age  sixty-eight. 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    303-306  553 


Only  then  did  Emily  Hale's  "platonic  affair"  with  him  end.  (See  ibid., 
148-151.) 

5.  Matthews  says  it  is  not  known  whether  Eliot  actually  altered  those 
poems  and  verse-plays  which  he  showed  to  her  in  manuscript  follow- 
ing their  discussions  of  them;  but  one  Andover  friend  whom  she  had 
known  since  her  young  womanhood  in  Chestnut  Hill  and  who  visited 
with  her  at  least  once  a  week  during  her  Andover  years  is  certain 
that  the  versions  he  showed  her  were  often  early  drafts,  and  that  he 
did  incorporate  many  of  her  suggestions.  Her  letters  from  him,  once 
opened,  may  tell. 

6.  Matthews  says  Emily  Hale  retired  "unwilling"  from  Abbot  at  age  65 
(ibid.,  150).  An  Andover  friend  vaguely  remembers  some  tiff  with 
Mary  Crane,  MCH's  successor,  but  M.  Crane  remembers  no  such  thing. 
Miss  Hale's  life  had  changed  the  year  before,  when  Eliot  married  his 
secretary:  "Thus  ended  Emily's  precarious  happiness,"  says  Matthews 
(ibid.).  We  do  not  know  how  Eliot's  remarriage  affected  her  Abbot 
career. 

7.  Ibid.,  142.  Aunt  Agatha  functions  as  wise,  nurturing  aunt  to  Harry,  the 
principal  character,  and  as  years-ago  lover  to  Harry's  father.  Eliot 
seems  to  have  incorporated  some  of  his  own  central  qualities  in  each 
man.  (Harry  was  "Eliot's  mouthpiece,"  says  Matthews,  p.  127.)  Was 
Emily  Hale— Aunt  Agatha  all  these  things  to  Eliot? 

8.  Interview,  '56  alumna. 

9.  Interview,  Mile.  Arosa. 

10.  May  Sarton,  The  Small  Room  (New  York,  W.  W.  Norton,  1961), 
203-204;  interview,  Beth  Warren,  '55. 

11.  See  also  Beth  Warren,  '55,  for  a  student's  perception  of  the  same  phe- 
nomenon. 

12.  Marie  Baratte,  in  conversation,  December  1976. 

13.  Alumnae  recollections,  1938-48. 

14.  Eleanor  Tucker,  interview.  Miss  Tucker's  chemistry  lab  under  the 
Chapel  in  Abbot  Hall  was  one  of  the  few  places  in  the  school  where 
Howe's  covert  practicing  could  be  heard. 

15.  Letter,  E.  M.  Thomas  to  SML,  18  March  1975. 

16.  This  and  subsequent  quotes  from  E.  M.  Thomas,  interview,  5  Decem- 
ber 1976. 

17.  This  did  not  mean  listening  in  on  calls  (though  alumnae  are  sure  that 
one  teacher  did  so)  but  receiving  the  call  and  ascertaining  whether  a 
male  voice  went  with  a  Phillips  beau  or  a  brother  at  college  before 
transferring  the  call  to  the  Abbot  student. 

18.  Ellen  Eaton  to  Philena  McKeen,  30  January  1879. 

19.  Interview,  E.  M.  Thomas.  Genevieve  Young,  '48,  who  loved  Abbot, 
also  remembers  her  own  and  her  friends'  perception  of  the  faculty  as 
"remote  beings"— but  accepted  this  as  natural. 


554  NOTES   TO   PAGES    306-307 


20.  Alumnae  recollections,  including  about  half  the  discontented  alumnae 
queried  on  this  point.  When  asked  how  she  used  her  free  time,  one 
early  sixties  student  responded  as  follows: 

I  ate.  I  gained  twenty  pounds  a  year.  It  was  disgusting.  Lots  of 
times  I  felt  there  was  nothing  to  do  but  eat.  We  would  get  a 
gallon  of  ice  cream  from  down  town  and  a  bottle  of  chocolate 
sauce  and  just  gorge  ourselves  on  Saturday  afternoon.  I  had  a  real 
need  to  do  things  with  my  hands,  but  there  was  nothing  to  do. 
The  art  studio  was  closed  on  weekends.  There  were  no  crafts,  no 
photography.  So  we  ate  instead.  I  also  went  on  walks.  I  took  all 
the  approved  walks  and  a  lot  of  unapproved  ones  as  well.  Our 
Senior  year,  we'd  sign  out  for  a  two-hour  walk  and  go  swim  in 
Pomps  Pond  in  our  underwear.  That  was  great  fun. 

21.  Letter  to  the  author,  7  January  1976.  A  '64  graduate  "tried  out  all  the 
churches  in  Andover"  to  relieve  Sunday  boredom.  "That  Christian 
Science  business  kind  of  scared  me  because  they  really  tried  to  convert 
me,"  she  says. 

22.  Letters  found  in  a  file  box  in  a  secret  compartment  after  Sherman 
House  was  closed  in  June  1977:  dated  June  '63,  June  '51,  June  '58, 
undated  (order  and  cast  of  characters  suggest  about  1953),  and  June 
'58.  Because  one  young  teacher  who  arrived  in  1958  and  lived  in  Sher- 
man House  confirms  the  co-ed  roof  parties  of  her  earliest  years  at 
Abbot,  the  references  in  the  letters  to  these  affairs  seem  credible.  For 
twenty-six  years,  Sherman  House  residents  followed  the  injunction  of 
those  1950-51  students  who  spent  three  hours  carving  out  the  space 
under  the  floor  boards:  "DON'T  TELL  ANYONE."  One  finally  did 
tell  the  author  in  winter  '76  when  she  heard  the  news  that  Sherman 
would  be  closed,  and  the  letters  came  to  the  Archives  in  1977,  some 
water-soaked,  some  mouse-eaten,  but  all  readable.  The  author  found  a 
shiny  new  marijuana  pipe  in  the  hidden  compartment  after  a  Sherman 
student  had  moved  the  letters  for  safe -keeping  in  June  1977,  and  for 
all  she  knows,  it's  still  there. 

"Hatchet"  is  Miss  Mildred  Hatch,  Latin  teacher  and  (most  impor- 
tantly here)  Director  of  Residence  during  the  1950's. 

23.  Principal's  Report,  9  December  1949.  In  1958,  Mary  Crane,  Miss  Hear- 
sey's  successor,  wrote  of  the  "child-centered  families  of  the  mid- 
twentieth  century",  and  the  difficulties  their  self-centered  offspring 
caused  Abbot.  Principal's  Report,  5  February  1958. 

24.  Sylvia  Thayer,  '54.  Sylvia  was  president  of  the  Student  Council  in  the 
year  that  the  council  decided  to  examine  the  basic  question,  "If  all 
rules  were  abolished,  what  would  be  necessary  to  acheive  a  good  com- 
munity life?"  They  went  at  the  problem  hammer  and  tongs,  with 
Miss  Hearsey  sitting  in  now  and  then,  and  finally  decided  on  a  set  of 
standards  for  behavior  fairly  consistent  with  Abbot's  traditional  rules. 
On  these,  they  and  the  faculty  eventually  built  a  new,  slightly  different 


NOTES  TO  PAGES    307-314  555 

student  handbook  and  rule  system,  and   a  continuing  plan  for  the 
counseling  of  ninth  and  tenth  graders  by  Student  Council  members. 

25.  The  '55  graduate  is  Katherine  Stirling  Dow;  the  older  alumna  is  Doro- 
thy Bigelow  Arms,  'n,  (letter  to  the  author,  spring  1976). 

26.  Conversation  with  the  parent  of  the  girl  (the  parent  was  Abbot  '23); 
Alice  Sweeney,  interview.  One  Catholic  girl,  on  the  other  hand,  told 
Miss  Sweeney  that  she  particularly  enjoyed  Bible  class.  "Dr.  Sidon 
thinks  just  the  way  I  do,"  she  said. 

27.  See  Courant  (May  1948),  7.  This  is  the  first  recorded  protest.  The 
hymn  was  sung  through  1973,  in  spite  of  protests,  few  of  them  serious. 

28.  E.  M.  Thomas;  alumnae  of  '54,  '64. 

29.  The  years  1952,  1956,  1959,  1962. 

30.  Interview,  B.  C.  Warren;  Autobiographies  for  class  of  1961;  interview, 
E.  Tucker. 

31.  June  '64;  undated. 

32.  Teachers  and  alumnae  recollections. 

33.  A.  C.  Sweeney,  recollections. 

34.  A.  C.  Sweeney;  M.  C.  Hearsey;  student  government  records,   1936- 

1955- 

35.  Sweeney,  Brief  Account,  36. 

36.  See  Student  Council  Minutes,  1  October  1944. 

37.  M.  C.  Hearsey,  A.  C.  Sweeney,  student  government  records. 

38.  Manuscript  of  speech  to  the  faculty,  MCH;  September  1948. 

39.  Sweeney,  Brief  Account,  30. 

40.  Alumnae  and  faculty  recollections. 

41.  Alan  Blackmer  also  "thought  a  lot  of  the  native  French  teachers." 
Interview. 

42.  Interviews,  G.  Arosa,  B.  C.  Warren. 

43.  Alumna,  '$6. 

44.  Alumnae  and  teacher  recollections. 

45.  Alumnae  recollections. 

46.  Student  Council  president  of  1945-46,  in  letter  to  her  successor. 

47.  B.  C.  Warren,  '55;  Genevieve  Young,  '48. 

48.  Joan  Van  Ness  List,  '41. 

49.  Conversation,  alumna  of  y$6;  alumna  letter  to  Germaine  Arosa.  See 
also  letter  from  V.  ("Teddy")  Edmonds  to  Mary  Crane,  11  October 
1961. 

50.  Alumnae  recollections. 

51.  EMT,  letter  to  SML,  and  interview. 

52.  The  application  rate  would  easily  survive  a  tuition  hike  to  $2000  the 
following  year. 

53.  Germaine  Arosa;  A.  C,  Sweeney;  Sylvia  Thayer,  '54;  M.  C.  Hearsey; 
student  government  records,  1 946-1 954. 

54.  2  March  1949,  Abbot  Archives;  also  quoted  in  Sweeney,  Brief  Ac- 
count, 55. 


$ $6  NOTES   TO   PAGES    3  I  4—  3  I  7 


55.  MCH,  parent  recollections.  See  also  parent  letters  to  MCH,  19  June 
1950,  thanking  her  for  the  growth  Abbot  had  fostered  in  her  daughter, 
but  adding,  "Frankly,  I  think  that  some  of  the  restrictions  are  too 
rigid."  MCH  wrote  back:  "I  am  eager  to  know  just  what  you  had  in 
mind"  (June  22,  1950).  MCH  worried  now  and  then  "that  the  rumor 
about  our  being  very  strict  might  become  a  deterrent  in  enrollment" 
(Principal's  Report,  December  9,  1949). 

§6.    Letter,  Joan  Van  Ness  List. 

57.  Letter  from  student,  summer,  1949,  quoted  in  Principal's  Report,  6 
October  1949. 

58.  Talk  to  Boston  Abbot  Club,  2  March  1949.  See  also  letter  from  MCH 
to  parent,  22  June  1959. 

59.  Sweeney,  Brief  Account,  40;  interview,  Helen  Allen  (Henry)  Anderson. 

60.  See  especially  Miss  Hearsey's  poem  for  the  school,  "These  have  I 
loved  .  .  .",  Bulletin  (May  1955),  2,  3. 

61.  Teachers  and  alumnae  recollections. 

62.  Pamela  Daly  Vose,  The  Masters  School:  A  Retrospective  Portrait, 
1 877-1 977  (The  Masters  School,  1977);  conversations  with  Valeria 
Knapp,  Director  of  Winsor  School  1951-63;  Virginia  Dean  of  St. 
Paul's  School;  and  other  school  administrators  active  in  the  1950's. 

63.  Teachers  and  Trustee  recollections. 

64.  Mary  Crane  had  no  graduate  degree,  but  she  had  studied  at  the  Sor- 
bonne  and  at  the  Fogg  Museum  in  Cambridge. 

6$.   Trustees'  recollections. 

66.  Interview,  Helen  Allen  (Henry)  Anderson. 

67.  Paul  Werner,  letter  to  MC  31  July  1956,  and  Ann  Werner  to  MC, 
19  May  1956.  In  another  Werner  letter  (undated,  probably  fall  1956) 
Ann  Werner  assures  Mrs.  Crane  that  she  had  decided  to  have  their 
mail  delivered  to  Ripley  house  so  that  her  husband  "has  no  occasion  to 
make  himself  conspicuous  if  people  still  object  to  men  on  campus." 

68.  As  one  alumna  has  put  it,  "They  would  let  you  write  to  boys  at  other 
schools— you  couldn't  get  pregnant  through  the  mails— but  not  P.A. 
because  it  was  too  close."  According  to  alumnae  ('54,  '55),  all  letters 
postmarked  "Andover"  had  to  be  opened  by  faculty  members  and  read 
in  their  presence. 

69.  Principal's  Report,  3  June  1957;  letter  to  SML,  August  1977. 

70.  Principal's  Report,  2  October  1958. 

71.  Abbot  Academy  Handbook  for  students  and  their  parents,  1964-65, 
pp.27,  18. 

72.  Alumnae  and  faculty  recollections:  manuscript  copies  of  M.H.  Crane's 
Chapel  talks,  Abbot  Archives.  These  are  extraordinary  in  their  warmth 
and  their  use  of  imaginative  metaphors  for  faith.  In  general  they  com- 
municate Christian  values  as  well,  perhaps,  as  anyone  could  to  an  audi- 
ence laced  with  skeptics. 

73.  Undated  exchange  in  folder  full  of  Abbot  teachers'  defense  of  classics, 


NOTES  TO   PAGES    3  I  7-3  2  I  557 

including  long  excerpt  from  college  Latin  teachers  defending  their 
subject.  Phillips  Academy  Archives. 

74.  See  especially  Ann  Werner,  undated  letter  to  Mary  Crane. 

75.  Louisa  Lehmann  Birch,  letter  to  author,  17  March  1976. 

76.  Bulletin  (October  1964),  4. 

77.  Mary  H.  Crane,  interview  8  March  1976.  Several  of  her  friends  and 
teachers  confirm  both  her  assessments  of  the  Trustees'  wishes  and  her 
accomplishment  of  them. 

78.  Ibid. 

79.  See  MCH,  report  to  the  Trustees  on  long-range  planning,  2  June  1947. 

80.  Principal's  Report,  1  June  1948. 

81.  Sweeney,  Brief  Account,  30;  interviews,  MCH,  G.  Arosa. 

82.  Principal's  Reports,  2  March  1944,  25  May  1944. 

83.  G.  Arosa.  Mile  Arosa  says  that  she  and  her  colleagues  often  discussed 
the  problem  of  overwork  and  privacy,  but  seldom  or  never  mentioned 
it  to  MCH. 

84.  Faculty  and  alumnae  recollections.  Mary  Crane  says  that  the  only  as- 
sured family  time  that  she  and  her  daughters  had  together  all  week  was 
Sunday  afternoon,  for  an  hour  of  tea  and  cinnamon  toast. 

85.  See  Principal's  Report,  13  November  1956. 

86.  Teachers'  and  Trustees'  recollections. 

87.  Barbara  Brown  Hogan  and  many  others. 

88.  Teacher's  recollection. 

89.  Alumnae  and  teachers'  recollections. 

90.  Mary  Crane  often  conveyed  her  frustration  over  the  multiple  demands 
on  her  time,  in  Principal  Reports  and  Bulletin  notes.  See  a  typical 
example  in  Bulletin  (May  1964),  4. 

91.  Teachers' recollections. 

92.  Student,  parent,  and  grandparent  letters  from  Dean's  files. 

93.  Interview,  Carolyn  Goodwin. 

94.  Principal's  Reports  5  February  1958,  7  March  i960,  2  June  i960,  7 
November  1963.  After  a  while,  the  Board's  resistance  to  Mrs.  Crane's 
suggestions  and  requests  begins  to  seem  remarkable  to  the  outside 
reader  of  Abbot  records.  Two  recent  Abbot  Trustees  and  long-time 
Abbot  friends  are  convinced  that  this  resistance  centered  in  Robert 
Hunneman,  Board  President  from  1952  to  1965. 

95.  Interview,  Crane  era  teacher,  14  June  1977. 

96.  The  Abbot  tenure  figures  for  teachers  during  the  Hearsey  years  are 
the  more  striking  given  the  inevitable  volatility  of  the  teacher  supply 
during  World  War  II.  Two  factors  in  the  rapid  national  turnover 
after  the  mid-fifties  were  the  high  demand  for  teachers  and  the  near 
universality  of  the  TIAA  annuity  program,  Social  Security,  and  state- 
mandated  pension  programs,  which  meant  that  by  i960  a  teacher 
could  shift  from  school  to  school  without  loss  of  pension  funds.  Inter- 
estingly, experienced  teachers  continued  to  leave  the  profession  alto- 


$ $8  NOTES   TO   PAGES    32  I  —  3  2  5 


gether  in  times  of  both  high  employment  and  scarce  jobs,  at  the  begin- 
ning of  a  trend  that  would  continue  at  least  through  197$. 

Percent  teaching  with  twenty  or  more  years  experience: 
1961  27.6% 

1966  21.4% 

1971  18.3% 

1976  14.1% 

97.  Jean  Dietel  Bennett  (Mrs.  John),  AA  1 963-1 973.  Audrey  Nye  Bensley 
(Mrs.  Gordon),  AA  1965,  PA  1973-  .  Anne  Harriss  Bugbee  (Mrs. 
Bruce),  A  A  1959,  PA  1973-  .  Edwina  Frederick  (Mrs.  Wayne),  A  A 
1962-1973.  Faith  Howland  (Kaiser),  AA  1966-1973.  Carolyn  Lumsden 
Johnston  (Mrs.  Malcolm),  AA  1965,  PA  1973-  .  Mary  Sophia  Minard, 
AA  1961,  PA  1973-  .  Virginia  Powel  (Mrs.  Harford),  AA  1959,  PA 
1973-  .  Christina  Alonso  Rubio,  (Mrs.  Angel),  AA  1965,  PA  1973-  . 
Jean  Mary  St.  Pierre,  A  A  1963,  PA  1973—  .  Barbara  Blagdon  Sisson 
(Mrs.  John),  AA  1964-1973.  Anne  Lise  Witten  (Mrs.  Oscar),  AA  1962, 
PA  1973-76- 


14.    HISTORY  IN  THE  MAKING 

i.  Quoted  in  Principal's  Report,  2  June  1952.  Conant  made  his  speech  in 
April  1952. 

2.  Ayer  School  Survey,  quoted  in  fall  Principal's  Reports  from  1948  to 
1951. 

3.  Principal's  Report,  3  December  1948. 

4.  Ibid.,  6  June  1949. 

5.  James  B.  Conant,  Education  and  Liberty:  The  Role  of  Schools  in  a 
Modern  Democracy  (Cambridge,  Harvard  University  Press,  1953),  78. 

6.  Ibid.,  137,  138. 

7.  Arthur  Bestor,  Educational  Wastelands;  the  retreat  from  learning  in 
our  public  schools  (Chicago,  University  of  Illinois  Press,  1953);  also 
Albert  Lynd,  Quackery  in  the  Public  Schools  (Boston,  Atlantic  Month- 
ly Press,  Little  Brown,  1953).  The  average  state  department  of  educa- 
tion had  two  people  in  i860. 

8.  Conant,  Education  and  Liberty,  62. 

9.  Speech  to  the  first  faculty  meeting,  13  September  1947,  manuscript. 

10.  Quoted  in  Principal's  Report,  6  December  1951.  These  resolves  are  all 
the  more  admirable  considering  that  it  was  the  Republican  leadership 
of  Congress  that  had  initiated  the  loyalty  investigations  after  the  war— 
and  Abbot's  constituency,  like  that  of  most  independent  schools,  re- 
mained overwhelmingly  Republican. 

11.  Ibid.,  8  December  1953. 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    325-327  559 


12.  Ibid.,  7  October  1954. 

13.  Ibid.,  8  December  1953. 

14.  See  ibid.,  6  June  1949.  The  nearly  universal  rumor  at  the  time  was 
that  the  two  chief  organizers  of  the  Putney  strike  were  Communists. 
However,  not  one  of  several  Putney  teachers  consulted  who  were 
taking  one  side  or  another  can  say  with  certainty  that  this  was  the 
case,  nor  can  the  daughter  of  the  then-Director  or  the  parent-consul- 
tant called  in  to  help  mediate  the  dispute.  The  organizers'  methods, 
which  would  have  been  familiar  enough  in  a  large  textile  mill,  were  a 
shock  to  long-time  teachers  in  this  small,  informal,  school  community. 
Since  the  principal  figures  are  now  dead,  we  will  probably  never  know 
—even  if  it  mattered. 

15.  Ibid.,  7  October  1954,  11  April  1952,  10  December  1954. 

16.  Twenty-five  percent  in  most  women's  colleges  in  the  early  1950's. 

17.  Teachers'  recollections;  interview,  A.  C.  Sweeney. 

18.  Dean's  files;  alumnae  and  parent  recollections. 

19.  Interview,  A.  C.  Sweeney;  Principal's  Report,  16  April  1953. 

20.  In  June  of  the  year  before  the  first  wave  of  war  babies  began  applying 
to  secondary  schools,  Miss  Hearsey  reported  to  the  Trustees  that 
Abbot  was  "overflowing";  a  long  waiting  list  of  able  candidates  had 
impelled  the  school  to  write  over  100  families  that  further  applications 
could  not  be  considered.  (Principal's  Report,  7  June  1954.) 

11.    Conant,  Education  and  Liberty,  29-54. 

22.  Flagg's  little  sermons  to  Miss  Bailey  and  the  Trustees  on  this  subject 
(3  December  193 1)  are  interesting.  He  doubtless  made  sure  Miss  Hear- 
sey heard  his  ideas  as  well.  He  believed  firmly  that  the  small  school 
was  of  most  benefit  to  the  individual  student.  See  also  Seymour  B. 
Sarason,  The  Culture  of  the  School  and  the  Froblem  of  Change  (Bos- 
ton, Allyn  and  Bacon,  1971),  94-103.  Sarason  reports  research  begun 
in  the  early  1960's  which  confirms  what  Abbot  parents  seemed  to 
know  without  resort  to  social  science:  that  all  students  are  more  posi- 
tively involved  in  the  out-of-class  life  of  a  small  school  community 
than  in  a  large  school,  and  that  the  beneficial  effect  on  a  student's  total 
performance  is  particularly  significant  for  "marginal"  students. 

23.  Parent  and  alumnae  recollections. 

24.  Interviews  and  conversations  with  representative  local  citizens,  includ- 
ing three  public  school  teachers.  One  of  the  latter  says  about  Abbot 
admissions  in  the  late  thirties  and  mid-sixties,  "The  dumbest  kid  could 
get  in  if  her  parents  were  the  right  social  class." 

25.  Alumna  recollection  (graduate  of  1955). 

26.  One  fourth  to  one  third  of  the  student  body  each  year  was  composed 
of  alumnae  relatives.  When  the  admissions  office  asked  new  enrollees 
why  they  had  come  to  Abbot  in  the  fall  of  1949  and  1950,  eighty -three 
answered  that  friends  or  relatives  had  told  them  of  Abbot,  nineteen 
had  been  urged  to  apply  by  college  admissions  officers  or  school  guid- 
ance counselors,   six   day   students  said,   "I   live   in  Andover,"   seven 


560  NOTES   TO   PAGES    328-329 


boarders  mentioned  Phillips  Academy  connections,  and  just  eight  had 
responded  to  advertisements  or  picked  up  catalogues  in  school  place- 
ment agencies. 

27.  Interviews  and  conversations  with  local  citizens.  Principal's  Report, 
7  November  1963:  "Community  relations  .  .  .  are  still  minimal,"  writes 
Mrs.  Crane.  Tamblyn  and  Brown  in  their  1966-67  Report  to  the  Trus- 
tees, wrote  that  community  leaders  found  Abbot  Academy  rather 
removed  from  the  town,  as  contrasted  with  Phillips  Academy.  For 
example,  Miriam  Putnam,  Andover's  Head  Librarian  at  Memorial  Hall 
Library  for  twenty-five  years,  has  said  that  Abbot  was  glad  to  help 
out  in  any  emergency  (such  as  Hungarian  Relief  in  1956)  but  that 
the  steady,  close  relations  of  earlier  years  had  essentially  disappeared 
by  1950.  "Phillips  was  much  more  involved,"  she  says. 

28.  Interview,  Caroline  Stevens  Rogers. 

29.  Other  hardworking  Trustees  can  be  found  in  this  full  account  of  the 
Board  as  it  stood  in  the  Spring  of  '57  when  the  Trustees  were  just 
beginning  to  gear  up  to  a  new  level  of  involvement  in  Abbot  affairs. 
The  short  biographical  sketches  make  clear  how  much  besides  Abbot 
the  Trustees  had  in  common.  From  Bulletin  (May  1957),  2-3: 

The  Board  of  Trustees  of  Abbot  Academy  consists  of  seventeen 
members,  nine  men  and  eight  women;  it  meets  four  times  a  year. 
Now  serving  on  the  Board  are  the  following: 

•  Robert  I.  Hunneman  of  Boston  and  Brookline,  President  of 
Board.  A  graduate  of  Noble  and  Greenough  School,  Mr.  Hunne- 
man holds  an  A.B.  from  Harvard  and  LL.B.  from  Harvard  Law 
School.  He  is  a  partner  in  the  law  firm  of  Palmer,  Dodge,  Gard- 
ner &  Bradford  of  Boston.  He  is  a  trustee  of  Radcliffe  College, 
and  Treasurer  and  Trustee  of  Noble  and  Greenough  School. 

•  J.  Radford  Abbot  of  Andover.  A  graduate  of  Phillips  Academy, 
Mr.  Abbot  has  an  A.B.  from  Harvard  and  a  M.Arch.  from  the 
Harvard  School  of  Architecture.  He  is  an  architect. 

•  Jane  Baldwin  '22  of  New  York  City.  Since  1930,  Miss  Baldwin 
has  been  a  trust  administrator  of  the  Irving  Trust  Co.  She  is  a 
former  alumnae  trustee. 

•  Mrs.  Herbert  Carter  (Pauline  Humeston  '27)  of  Englewood, 
N.  J.,  alumnae  trustee.  She  has  an  A.B.  degree  from  Wellesley. 
She  has  two  sons  and  a  daughter. 

•  Margaret  Clapp,  president  of  Wellesley  College.  She  holds  an 
A.B.  degree  from  Wellesley  and  a  Ph.D.  in  history  from  Colum- 
bia. Her  biography,  Forgotten  First  Citizen:  John  Bigelow,  was 
awarded  the  Pulitzer  Prize  for  biography  in  1948. 

•  Mrs.  Alexander  Crane,  principal.  A  graduate  of  the  Winsor 
School,  she  studied  at  the  Sorbonne  for  one  year  as  the  recipient 
of  the  Nora  Saltonstall  Scholarship.  She  received  an  A.B.  degree 
from  Bryn  Mawr,  cum  laude.  She  has  four  daughters. 


NOTES   TO   PAGE    329  561 


•  Burton  S.  Flagg  of  Andover,  treasurer  of  Abbot  since  1906.  A 
graduate  of  Worcester  Academy,  he  has  an  A.B.  dgeree  from 
Brown.  He  has  been  president  of  the  Merrimack  Mutual  Fire  In- 
surance Company  since  1923,  and  president  of  the  Andover  Sav- 
ings Bank.  In  addition,  he  holds  office  in  many  civic,  financial, 
religious  and  fraternal  organizations.  Three  daughters  and  two 
granddaughters  attended  Abbot. 

•  Mrs.  Lenert  W.  Henry  (Helen  Allen  '32)  of  Hingham,  Mass. 
She  has  an  A.B.  degree  from  Smith.  A  former  alumnae  trustee, 
she  was  chairman  of  the  Gymnasium  Fund  Drive.  She  has  three 
sons. 

•  Mrs.  Wilbur  K.  Jordan  of  Cambridge,  Mass.  Mrs.  Jordan  re- 
ceived an  A.B.  degree  from  Vassar  and  an  M.A.  from  RadclifTe. 
Her  husband  is  the  president  of  Radcliffe. 

•  Rev.  Sidney  Lovett,  chaplain  of  Yale  University  since  1932.  A 
graduate  of  Browne  and  Nichols,  he  received  an  A.B.  degree  from 
Yale.  He  holds  two  honorary  degrees,  an  A.M.  from  Yale  and  a 
Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Dartmouth.  He  has  long  been  active  in 
welfare  work.  His  wife  is  Esther  Parker  Lovett,  1908. 

•  E.  Benjamin  Redfield,  Jr.  of  Swampscott,  Mass.  He  is  a  spe- 
cial agent  of  Northwestern  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Co.  He  is  di- 
rector of  many  business  and  civic  organizations.  He  was  chairman 
of  the  Parents'  Committee  of  the  Abbot  Gymnasium  Fund,  and  is 
now  chairman  of  the  Abbot  Development  Fund.  His  daughter, 
Deborah,  graduated  from  Abbot  in  1950. 

•  Mrs.  Horatio  Rogers  of  North  Andover,  Mass.  A  graduate  of 
Winsor,  Mrs.  Rogers  received  an  A.B.  degree  from  Bryn  Mawr. 
She  served  overseas  with  the  Children's  Bureau  of  the  American 
Red  Cross  in  World  War  I. 

•  George  F.  Sawyer,  of  Andover.  He  is  a  graduate  of  Phillips 
Andover,  and  has  an  A.B.  degree  from  Yale  and  an  M.B.A.  from 
Harvard.  He  is  vice-president  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  Bos- 
ton. His  daughter,  Elizabeth,  attended  Abbot. 

•  Donald  B.  Smith  of  Wellesley  Hills,  Mass.  He  is  a  graduate 
of  Mt.  Allison  University  and  holds  a  Ph.D.  from  Harvard  Grad- 
uate School  of  Arts  and  Sciences.  He  is  an  economic  consultant. 
His  daughter,  Cynthia,  graduated  from  Abbot  in  1945. 

•  Stoddard  M.  Stevens,  Jr.  of  Short  Hills,  N.  J.  He  holds  an 
A.B.  degree  from  Cornell  and  an  LL.B.  from  Columbia.  He  is  a 
partner  in  the  law  firm  of  Sullivan  and  Cromwell  in  New  York 
City.  His  daughter,  Marion,  graduated  from  Abbot  in  1944. 

•  Mrs.  H.  Guyford  Stever  (Louise  Risley  '37)  of  Belmont,  Mass., 
alumnae  trustee.  She  holds  an  A.B.  degree  from  Smith  and  an  M.S. 
from  Simmons  College  of  Social  Work.  She  has  two  sons  and  two 
daughters. 


562  NOTES   TO   PAGES    329-330 


•  Gardner  Sutton,  comptroller  and  clerk  of  Board.  A  graduate 
of  Noble  and  Greenough,  he  holds  an  A.B.  degree  from  Harvard. 
His  wife,  Elizabeth  Southworth  Sutton,  1930,  and  his  two  sisters 
are  Abbot  alumnae. 

30.  The  planning  began  in  earnest  shortly  after  VE  Day,  and  never  really 
stopped  until  Miss  Hearsey's  retirement  in  1955.  MCH  had  hoped  to 
pick  up  the  Draper  Hall  project  where  it  had  been  left  off  in  1941, 
but  most  of  the  Trustees  found  roof  revision  less  than  compelling, 
and  this  plan  was  finally  dropped.  It  is  intriguing  to  watch  the  Chapel's 
"maximum  seating  capacity"  expanding  through  the  fifties.  In  1947  the 
absolute  limit  was  200,  but  need  had  found  a  way  to  squeeze  in  new 
benches  and  molify  the  fire  department  when  by  1955,  225  looked  like 
the  magic  number. 

31.  It  did  not  appear  suddenly.  Barton  Chapin's  board  had  been  inquiring 
of  other  schools  about  their  salary  scales  since  1940.  In  1942  the  Prin- 
cipal's salary  was  raised,  along  with  that  of  several  others,  but  Miss 
Hearsey  was  still  receiving  substantially  less  than  Miss  Bailey  did  in 
1930.  The  Trustees  asked  Miss  Hearsey  to  investigate  the  possibility 
of  a  published  salary  scale  in  1944.  She  presented  a  detailed  report  (4 
October  1945),  and  they  accepted  in  principle  the  salary  scale  idea 
(then  $1400  to  "at  least  $3000"),  but  inflation  played  such  havoc  with 
materials  and  maintenance  costs  from  1946  to  1948  that  the  salary  prob- 
lem was  deferred. 

32.  Miss  Hearsey  told  the  Trustees  in  the  Principal's  Report,  17  May  1945, 
that  "salaries  a  good  deal  higher  than  our  present  ones  have  been  offered 
some  of  our  teachers,"  this  presumably  to  woo  them  away  from  Abbot. 
And  the  shortage  of  teachers  would  continue  for  almost  twenty  years. 

33.  This  figure  includes  "living,"  as  nearly  as  Flagg  could  calculate  it.  Com- 
plete salary  figures  were  not  kept  on  file  between  1936  and  1966.  As 
early  as  1943  Miss  Hearsey  expressed  her  concern  about  the  growing 
differential  between  women's  compensation  inside  and  outside  of  teach- 
ing, noting  that  many  government  jobs  gave  a  young  woman  just  out 
of  college  $2400,  twice  the  cash  salary  she  would  then  have  received 
at  Abbot.  That  same  year  the  Headmistresses  Association  appointed  a 
Professional  Standards  Committee  to  keep  member  schools  in  close 
touch  with  the  situation.  (Principal's  Report,  2  December  1943.  See 
also  ibid.,  9  December  1949  and  10  December  1954.)  In  all  but  starting 
salaries  for  inexperienced  teachers,  Abbot  lagged  well  behind  the  sal- 
ary scale  recommended  in  the  fall  of  1954  by  the  Salary  Study  Com- 
mittee of  the  Headmistresses  Association  ($3000  plus  living  for  a  ten- 
year  teacher  and  $4000-4700  plus  living  for  a  retirement-age  teacher). 

34.  Undated  Treasurer's  memorandum.  Its  position  in  the  files  suggests 
that  it  was  written  in  either  March  '49  or  March  '50. 

35.  The  Trustees  had  instituted  Abbot's  own  retirement  fund  in  1937, 
one  year  after  fixing  the  retirement  age  at  sixty-five.  They  built  it  up 


NOTES   TO   PAGE    3  3  I 


563 


slowly  by  applying  one  percent  of  the  payroll  to  it  each  year,  an  en- 
tirely too  modest  sum  which  they  raised  to  a  less  modest  3  percent  in 
1940.  This  internal  fund  allowed  the  Trustees  and  Treasurer  to  con- 
tinue to  use  "special  legislation  ...  to  cover  individual  situations,"  in 
Flagg's  words.  Its  "wisdom  [is]  clear,"  Flagg  wrote  on  Katherine  Kel- 
sey's  death.  "No  system  of  ordinary  accumulated  pension  payments 
could  have  been  so  adequate"  for  Miss  Kelsey.  (Treasurer's  Report,  7 
December  1939.  See  also  ibid.,  9  April  1937.)  No  other  retirees  received 
such  liberal  grants  as  Katherine  Kelsey  and  Flora  Mason,  however; 
those  who  left  the  school  before  retirement  got  none  at  all,  no  matter 
how  long  they  had  worked  for  Abbot,  until  the  school  joined  TIAA. 
In  his  usual  fair-minded  way,  Flagg  allowed  his  sense  of  duty  to  over- 
come his  personal  opinion  and  launched  the  initial  investigation  into 
the  TIAA  plans  and  procedures.  He  first  laid  them  before  the  Trustees 
in  1940.  (Treasurer's  Report,  5  December  1940.) 

36.  It  was  bringing  Marie  Craig  through  her  long  old  age  that  finally  de- 
cided the  Trustees  on  a  change.  She  retired  at  seventy  in  1938;  she 
required  a  special  bonus  of  $15  a  month  in  1940,  an  "emergency  grant" 
in  1944,  help  to  pay  the  premium  on  her  life  insurance,  the  interest  on 
her  loans,  the  rent  for  her  rooming  house,  etc.  through  1945.  (Trea- 
surer's Reports,  5  December  1940  and  18  January  1945.) 

37.  Beverly  Brooks  Floe  '41.  Because  BBF  did  not  have  this  teacher  in 
class,  her  friends  gave  her  the  job  of  telling  Miss  Hearsey  about  her, 
which  she  did,  feeling  "terribly  uncomfortable"  over  the  sad  errand. 

A.  Kubler-Merrill,  ^6,  and  a  Crane-era  teacher  describe  two  others 
of  the  Crane  period  as  well.  See  also  Principal's  Report  7  March  i960, 
in  which  Mary  Crane  describes  the  older  teachers'  need  for  funds  to 
supplement  their  pensions,  since  TIAA  and  Social  Security  came  so 
late  in  their  careers. 

38.  Miss  Hearsey  suggested  that  such  a  plan  be  created  (Principal's  Re- 
ports, 2  October  1947  and  8  April  1949)  but  in  vain.  Periodically  the 
Trustees  considered  it  and  tabled  it. 

39.  Interviews  with  Trustees.  One  long-time  faculty  member  describes  a 
Mrs.  B.  who  was  "a  smarty— she  invested  well.  She  had  something  on 
which  to  live  and  the  school  didn't  have  to  help  her  and  it  didn't." 


40. 

FIXED 

OPERATING 

FINAL 

INCOME 

COSTS 

EXPENSES 

BALANCE 

Tuitions 

1 

Investment 

Other 
(mostly 
alumnae 

gifts) 

Depre- 
ciation 
+  $500 
Summer 
faculty 
grant 

Retire- 
ment 

and 
Pensions 

*939 
1948 

$195,049 
265,925 

18,409 

21,352 

1,622 

3,557 

3,569 
6,53* 

632 

!4,°73 

192,565 
280,200 

+   18,315 
—     9,969 

564  NOTES  TO   PAGES    332-336 


41.  Principal's  Reports,  1  May  1945,  2  June  1947,  2  October  1947,  5  June 

1950,  13  April  195 1,  4  October  195 1,  11  April  1952. 

42.  MCH  in  letter  to  fathers  of  recent  graduates,  23  July  1951.  See  also 
Principal's  Report,  12  April  1954. 

43.  Principal's  Report,  11  April  1952. 

44.  Abbot  never  did  get  the  hoped-for  $300,000,  but  the  gymnasium  was 
fully  paid  for  (total  cost,  $223,632)  and  the  remaining  $10,000  that  was 
eventually  raised  (spring  1956  figures)  went  to  its  maintenance  fund. 

45.  According  to  the  accounting  in  a  February  1962  Bulletin  (pp.  4-6) 
based  on  2100  alumnae's  replies  to  a  questionnaire,  (60  percent  of  the 
total),  27  percent  from  the  classes  before  1930  had  always  been  single 
compared  with  23  percent  from  the  after-1930  alumnae.  The  younger 
group  included  many  college-age  women  who  were  probably  planning 
to  marry. 

46.  "Bits  from  the  Treasurer's  Desk,"  Bulletin  (February  1955),  8-9. 

47.  Surveys,  1950-51,  1955-56,  1960-61,  from  Dean's  Office  files,  Abbot 
Archives.  The  range  of  IQ  scores  is  interesting:  for  Seniors,  77-166  in 

195 1,  84-175  in  1961.  Contrary  to  what  one  might  expect,  the  lowest 
scores  were  not  made  by  foreign  students. 

48.  Miss  Hearsey,  speaking  in  1939  on  "Women  of  Tomorrow,"  became 
the  first  Abbot  Principal  we  know  of  to  support  careers  for  mothers: 
"It  has  been  conclusively  proved  that  there  is  nothing  incompatible 
between  women's  work  and  marriage  and  motherhood."  But  the  old 
Abbot  values  still  held  firm.  "Far  more  important  (she  went  on)  is 
her  impact  upon  tomorrow's  world  as  a  stabilizing,  humanizing  force." 

49.  Principal's  Reports  and  odd  packets  of  letters  record  the  extraordinary 
numbers  of  faculty  leaves  taken  to  care  for  ill  relatives  throughout  the 
twentieth  century,  tapering  off  only  after  the  federal  Old  Age  Assis- 
tance program  was  created  in  1935.  Teachers  might  suddenly  have  to 
leave  Abbot  for  a  week,  or  for  a  year.  Once  large  numbers  of  Abbot 
women  were  living  in  apartments  outside  the  dormitories,  the  aged 
mothers,  sisters,  and  aunts  came  to  join  them  in  Andover. 

50.  Delia  D.  Cyrus  in  "Why  Mothers  Fail,"  Atlantic  Monthly  (March 
1947),  59.  Cyrus  wrote  a  reasonably  sophisticated  version  of  an  issue 
much  less  subtly  argued  in  the  pulp  magazines  and  on  the  women's 
pages.  See  also  Erik  H.  Erikson,  Childhood  and  Society  (New  York, 
W.  W.  Norton,  2nd  edition,  1963),  288-298. 

51.  Cyrus,  "Why  Mothers  Fail,"  58. 

52.  E.  S.  Martin  in  The  Unrest  of  Women,  9. 

53.  Betty  Friedan,  The  Feminine  Mystique  (New  York,  1963),  70,  74. 

54.  Interestingly,  a  survey  of  alumnae  records  for  the  Class  of  1955  shows 
that  forty-two  of  the  seventy-three  members  of  the  class  did  eventual- 
ly take  paid  jobs.  Of  these,  sixteen  have  worked  five  years  or  more  in 
jobs  that  suggest  clear  commitment  to  a  career.  Several  others  answered 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    336-346  565 


the  1974  questionnaire  by  saying  "to  work  full  time  beginning  1975." 
(These  figures  are  rough,  because  about  10  percent  of  the  folders  are 
incomplete.) 

55.  Friedan,  Mystique,  73. 

56.  See  also  ibid.,  296-297. 

57.  Teachers'  recollections. 

58.  See  William  Manchester,  The  Glory  and  the  Dream  (Boston,  Little 
Brown,  1973),  477-81,  and  Gael  Greene,  Sex  and  the  College  Girl 
(New  York,  Dell  Publishing,  1964).  The  Greene  book  is  perhaps  the 
most  reliable  accounting  of  a  subject  endlessly  discussed  in  popular 
books  and  articles. 

59.  Greene,  Sex,  34. 

60.  Brooks  School  in  North  Andover  appears  far  more  often  than  does 
Phillips  Academy  in  Principal's  Reports  and  Cynosure  accounts  of 
co-ed  plays  and  clubs  during  the  fifties  and  early  sixties.  Brooks  boys 
became  the  first  to  take  male  leads  away  from  Abbot  drama  buffs  in 
1964,  a  move  that  stimulated  much  private  regret  among  the  newly 
limited  actresses. 

61.  From  time  to  time  Miss  Hearsey  had  invited  lecturers  or  psychologists 
to  talk  about  sex  and  hygiene,  and  to  speak  privately  with  any  inter- 
ested student.  Graduates  of  '41  felt  she  was  doing  this  "as  a  matter  of 
duty"  rather  than  from  any  sustained  conviction  on  the  matter.  A  Mrs. 
Phillips  was  more  successful  in  1947,  but  only  returned  one  year  after 
that. 

62.  Alumnae  of  1956,  i960,  1962,  and  1972,  and  three  teachers,  1950-1973. 

63.  Two  alumnae  of  1962. 


VI.  The  Final  Decade,  1963-197  3 

1.    Morris  Dickstein,  The  Gates  of  Eden:  American  Culture  in  the  Sixties 
(New  York,  Basic  Books,  1977),  chapters  1  and  2. 

15.   The  Trustees  Decide 
1.    CEEB  scores  demonstrate  an  upward  trend  in  tested  academic  ability 
of  applicants: 
(Range  200-800) 

Median  Score  of  Scholastic  Aptitude  Test  of  Abbot 
Girls  Taken  in  the  Spring  of  nth  Year 

Verbal  Math 

Class  of  195 1  433  438 

Class  of  1956  503  515 

Class  of  1 96 1  533  548 


$66  NOTES   TO   PAGES    346-354 


2.  From  Re -Evaluation  Report,  written  by  Valeria  Addams  Knapp  (Win- 
sor  School),  E.  Phillips  Wilson  (Phillips  Exeter  Academy),  and  Alnah 
James  Johnson  (Chairman,  Dana  Hall). 

3.  Recollections  of  two  alumnae,  class  of  1962. 

4.  Alumna,  '62,  recollection. 

5.  Alumnae  and  teachers'  recollections. 

6.  "There's  too  much  to  do,"  she  wrote  alumnae  in  the  May  1962  Bulletin 
(p.  4),  a  refrain  echoed  in  many  a  Principal's  Report  as  well— though 
usually  she  couched  the  observation  as  a  challenge  rather  than  a  lament. 

7.  Alumnae  recollections.  Among  Abbot  Seniors,  the  private  women's 
colleges  were  slowly  giving  way  in  popularity  to  a  range  of  coeduca- 
tional and  public  institutions;  in  1935,  75  percent  of  the  Seniors  at- 
tended the  traditional  four-year  women's  colleges,  most  of  these  (21  of 
29)  going  to  Smith,  Vassar,  or  Wellesley.  In  1950  exactly  half  of  all 
Seniors  went  to  the  traditional  colleges.  In  1962  fewer  than  one  third 
of  the  Seniors  went  on  to  these  colleges,  with  just  half  of  the  subgroup 
attending  Smith,  Vassar,  or  Wellesley.  That  year  students  applied  to  67 
different  colleges  and  universities,  including  junior  colleges. 

8.  Cynosure,  14  April  1961. 

9.  Ibid.,  21  January  1963. 

10.   Parent  of  1959  graduate,  in  conversation.  See  also  Principal's  Report, 

5  February  1958,  for  Student  Council  complaint  over  the  same  issue, 
n.    Cynosure,  3  June  1961,  1  December  1961. 

12.  Ibid.,  1  June  1962. 

13.  Ibid.,  5  May  1962. 

14.  Sargent's  Handbook  of  Private  Schools,  44th  ed.  (Boston,  Porter  Sar- 
gent, 1963),  103. 

15.  Trustee  Minutes,  7  February  1963. 

16.  Trustee  Minutes,  25  April  1963. 

17.  Cresap,  McCormick  and  Paget,  Abbot  Academy,  "A  Study  of  Organi- 
zation and  Administration"  (January,  1964),  pp.  Ill— 6,  III— 7,  III— 12, 
IV-6,  IV-7. 

18.  Interviews,  Allen  and  Finger.  Finger  remembered  that  Flagg  was  par- 
ticularly saddened  by  having  to  resign  from  the  Abbot  Board  because 
it  was  the  very  last  responsibility  he  had  held  onto  as  he  gradually 
retired  from  his  extraordinarily  active  life  of  public  service. 

19.  Cresap  Report,  p.  Ill— 8. 

20.  Teacher  recollections. 

21.  Two  teachers'  assessment  of  the  problem. 

22.  Membership  in  the  three  subcommittees  was  as  follows: 
Administrative  Policies  Committee 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    3  5  4—  3  5  5  567 


Mrs.  Wilbur  K.  Jordan,  Chairman 

Mr.  Grenville  Benedict  (Dean  of  Students,  Phillips  Academy) 
Mrs.  Abby  Castle  Kemper  (Abbot,  '31,  wife  of  John  M.  Kemper,  Phil- 
lips Headmaster) 
Miss  Alice  Sweeney 

Buildings  and  Ground  Committee 

Mrs.  Horatio  Rogers,  Chairman 

Mr.  Radford  Abbot 

Mr.  Philip  K.  Allen 

Mr.  Gardner  Sutton  (Ass't.  Treasurer) 

Flanning  and  Development  Committee 
Mr.  Robert  Hunneman,  Chairman 
Mrs.  Helen  Allen  Henry 
Mr.  Benjamin  Redfield 

23.  Mrs.  Crane  had  been  recommending  increases  to  the  Trustees  for  years, 
but  never  forcefully  enough,  she  fears.  She  regrets  she  did  not  "take 
more  of  a  lead  in  requiring  the  Trustees"  to  raise  salaries.  (MC,  inter- 
view.) 

24.  The  largest  jump  was  taken  in  the  two  years  after  Mary  Crane  left. 
Exact  percentages  of  increases: 

highest  salary  45.5 

median  salary  33.3 

low  salary  38.9 

25.  The  Independent  School  Talent  Search  Program  was  begun  in  1963 
and  soon  attracted  foundation  support;  its  resources  were  greatly  am- 
plified after  1965,  when  the  federal  Office  of  Economic  Opportunity 
agreed  to  fund  up  to  four  students  at  full  tuition  for  each  full  scholar- 
ship Abbot  (and  other  independent  schools)  provided  for  candidates 
chosen  by  ISTS. 

26.  Muthoni  found  a  special  welcome  at  Virginia  Powel's  home,  where  she 
went  often  to  get  help  with  her  English  writing  from  Harford  Powel, 
Ginny's  husband  and  an  English  teacher  on  leave  from  Phillips  Acad- 
emy because  of  illness.  When  she  left  Abbot  she  gave  Harford  Powel  a 
watercolor  painting  she  had  made  from  memory  of  her  village  home  in 
Kenya  (she  had  not  been  able  to  return  for  two  years),  along  with  the 
poem  entitled  "My  Last  Day  in  Kenya." 

27.  See  Principal's  Reports,  25  May  1944,  and  2  December  1943.  Some  of 
Abbot's  scholarship  and  recruiting  effort  was  geared  to  attract  students 
from  different  sections  of  the  country.  Following  are  data  on  geo- 
graphical distribution  of  girls  entering  in  September  1962,  when  Abbot 
accepted  30  percent  of  its  applicants: 


568                                        NOTES 

TO 

PAGES    356-359 

California 

2 

New  York 

4 

Connecticut 

11 

North  Carolina 

1 

Maine 

4 

Ohio 

1 

Massachusetts: 
Boarders 

18 

Pennsylvania 
Rhode  Island 

5 

2 

Day 

Michigan 

Mississippi 

Montana 

New  Hampshire 

11 

1 
1 
2 
6 

Virginia 

Foreign  Countries: 
England 
The  Netherlands 

1 

1 
2 

New  Jersey 

3 

The  Philippines 

1 

The  Principal  and  Trustees  felt  that  Abbot  should  be  still  more  di- 
verse; they  wished  to  attract  black  students  (there  had  been  none  since 
1956)  and  more  foreign  students.  Mary  Crane  and  the  Administrative 
Policies  Committee  made  this  happen. 

28.  Report  of  Committee  to  Study  Financial  Needs,  chaired  by  Gardner 
Sutton,  1964. 

29.  Jean  Bennett  and  Germaine  Arosa  served  two  terms  together;  Carolyn 
Kellogg  Salon,  Carolyn  Goodwin,  Dorothy  Judd,  and  Jean  Bennett 
were  a  typical  1965-67  roster. 

30.  Principal's  Report,  7  November  1963. 

3 1 .  Teachers'  recollections,  especially  Virginia  Powel,  interview. 

32.  Teachers'  recollections.  "Some  housemothers  were  extremely  stupid," 
says  one  teacher,  who  had  carried  corridor  supervision  herself  and 
knew  how  complex  the  job  could  be.  "We  were  [she  goes  on  to  ac- 
knowledge] super-critical  of  them,  sometimes  unreasonably  so." 

33.  Letter,  22  August  1977. 

34.  Alumnae  recollections. 

35.  Sherman  House  letter,  undated. 

36.  Sherman  House  letter,  29  May  1964. 

37.  Letter  to  the  author,  Winter  1976. 

38.  See  Principal's  Report,  5  February  1963. 

39.  Cresap  Report,  p.  IV-17. 

40.  Principal's  Report,  7  March  i960. 

41.  Mrs.  Crane  in  interview. 

42.  See  Cresap  Report,  pp.  IV-16  and  IV-17;  also  Principal's  Report,  28 
May  1963,  with  "observations,"  MC's  special  report  on  school  needs 
attached. 

43.  Information  from  author's  attendance  at  trustees'  meetings,  Putney 
School,  Putney,  Vermont,  from  1958  to  1970,  as  well  as  from  Mrs. 
Crane's  Principal's  Reports  to  the  Trustees  (especially  22  April  1965, 
a  summary  of  past  recruiting  problems),  including  news  from  the 
Headmistresses  Association  and  the  NAPSG. 

44.  Alumnae  and  faculty  recollections.  Miss  Hatch  is  remembered  as  a 
demanding  teacher  and  an  eminently  fair  Director  of  Residence.  A 


NOTES  TO   PAGES    359-362  569 


typical  comment:  "Miss  Hatch  was  a  favorite  person,  an  angel!  For 
her  to  hold  that  job  and  be  able  to  keep  her  sense  of  humor  and  fair- 
ness was  really  extraordinary"  (alumna,  '62). 

45.  Alumnae  and  faculty  recollections. 

46.  Account  from  alumnae,  Trustees'  and  teachers'  recollections.  See  also 
Executive  Committee  Minutes,  18  January  1966,  and  Principal's  Report, 
27  January  1966. 

47.  Observations  confirmed  by  numerous  faculty  recollections. 

48.  Report  of  Tamblyn  and  Brown,  1966-67,  and  admissions  records.  The 
quality  of  applicants  held  up  fairly  well.  The  median  for  Abbot  girls' 
scores  on  CAAT's  (Comprehensive  Academic  Aptitude  Test,  a  kind 
of  group  IQ  test)  ran  at  the  66th  percentile  for  the  Class  of  1967, 
still  above  the  independent  school  median  of  the  63.7  percentile  but 
not  so  impressive  as  in  1961. 

49.  Interview,  P.  K.  Allen;  see  also  Executive  Committee  Minutes,  19  July 
1965,  when  the  Trustees  considered  transferring  the  Admissions  Direc- 
tor to  a  job  in  the  Alumnae  Office. 

50.  Interviews  of  three  Trustees;  quotation  from  P.  K.  Allen. 

5 1 .  Interviews  of  two  Trustees. 

52.  Mary  Crane,  "The  Objectives  of  Abbot  Academy,"  February  1965. 

53.  Trustees'  recollections.  One  of  the  three  Trustees  who  made  this  ob- 
servation feels  Mary  Crane  may  not  really  have  had  a  chance  because 
"she  had  the  Board  Chairman  against  her  from  the  beginning."  A 
fourth  Trustee  thought  she  was  "very  good,"  even  though  she  "hadn't 
a  great  deal  of  influence  with  the  girls,"  and  was  "surprised"  when 
she  was  asked  to  resign. 

54.  Alumna  recollection,  townsperson  recollection. 

55.  Principal's  Report,  31  May  1964. 

56.  Mrs.  Crane  served  on  several  of  the  NEACSS  Accreditation  (or  "Eval- 
uation") committees,  visiting  other  schools  as  the  NEACSS  had  visited 
Abbot  to  evaluate  their  programs  and  their  status  as  member  schools 
in  good  standing. 

57.  A  sample  of  such  news  from  1961-63: 

Reports  in  the  section  "What  Schools  are  Doing":  of  Asian  and  Rus- 
sian language  courses  and  "problem-oriented"  social  science  courses. 

A  report  of  mathematics  courses  guided  by  the  SMSG  (the  University- 
Secondary  School  teacher-staffed  School  Mathematics  Study  Group) 
May  1962,  January  1963. 

Reports  of  major  fund  drives  in  many  schools. 

A  report  of  an  advanced  biology  course  partially  taught  at  a  local 
medical  school. 

Reports  of  institution  of  humanities  courses  in  several  schools. 

Reports  of  school-sponsored  field  work  and  travel  projects,  including 
the  Abbot  NAIS-sponsored  tour  of  Greece  co-led  by  Mary  Crane 
during  the  spring  vacation  of  1962.  (Cost:  $695.00) 


570  NOTES   TO   PAGES    362-368 


58.  Bulletin  (May  1963),  4.  See  also  ibid.  (February  1963),  2,  and  Mary 
Crane,  "The  Objectives  of  Abbot  Academy,"  February   1965. 

59.  Mary  Crane,  interview,  and  Principal's  Report,  5  November  1964.  See 
also  Principal's  Report,  20  October  1962. 

60.  Trustee  Minutes,  3  November  1966. 


16.  "make  no  little  plans" 

1.  M.  H.  Crane  interview. 

2.  Interviews,  E.  M.  Tucker  and  P.  K.  Allen. 

3.  Trustee  recollection,  teachers'  recollections. 

4.  According  to  V.  Powel,  the  dark  room  built  next  to  the  fourth-floor 
Draper  art  studios  during  that  exciting  "experimental  and  often  fren- 
zied first  year"  (Cynosure,  31  May  1968)  had  to  be  moved  after  stu- 
dents twice  left  water  running  in  and  over  sinks  and  down .  three 
stories  onto  Eleanor  Tucker's  desk.  Enough  was  enough. 

5.  Interview,  Eleanor  Tucker;  alumnae  recollections. 

6.  Interviews,  Jean  Bennett,  Carolyn  Goodwin.  Germaine  Arosa  remem- 
bers students  rather  suddenly  finding  that  they  could  make  sense  of 
writers  like  George  Sand,  whose  peculiar  sexual  foci  had  seemed  in- 
accessible before. 

7.  Recollections  of  alumnae,  faculty,  and  townspeople.  Philip  Allen,  Mr. 
Andover  Republican  himself,  had  invited  Thomas,  whose  granddaugh- 
ter was  in  the  graduating  class. 

8.  Cynosure,  13  October  1967. 

9.  Alumnae  recollections  of  students  of  classes  of  '49,  '54,  '57,  '59,  '63,  '68. 
The  '59  graduate  shared  her  friends'  feelings  even  though  she  felt  cer- 
tain that  "Abbot  was  one  of  the  best  girls'  schools  available."  See  also 
occasional  remarks  in  publications  from  about  1935  to  1963.  An  ex- 
ample: The  Page,  (16  January  1948),  a  student  mimeo  rag,  described 
Abbot  French  students'  experience  at  a  French  movie  shown  on  the 
Hill.  It  was  so  fast-moving  that  "even  the  French  students  at  P.A. 
didn't  understand  it."  Another:  Cynosure  (June  1966),  projecting  the 
P.A.  prom  weekend  schedule,  told  how  escorts  would  take  their  dates 
"up  to  the  great  adult  world  of  the  P.A.  Prom." 

10.  Mary  Crane  interview. 

11.  Summary  of  discussions  on  planning  the  physical  plant,  1967. 

12.  Speech  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Abbot  Alumnae  Association,  13 
May  1967.  Excerpted  in  Bulletin  (May  1967),  3.  Allen  threw  another 
smoke  screen  before  Cynosure  reporters  just  after  Donald  Gordon  had 
been  hired,  telling  them  (by  their  account)  that,  "the  firm  hand  of  a 
man  was  preferred  over  that  of  a  woman  because  of  the  current  diffi- 
culty in  raising  money  for  such  programs  as  the  Building  Funds." 
Cynosure,  10  November  1967. 


NOTES  TO  PAGES    368-374  57 1 


13.  Interview,  J.  K.  Dow.  Dow  was  a  member  of  the  Search  Committee, 
along  with  H.  Henry,  F.  Jordan,  and  A.  Kemper. 

14.  See  Elizabeth  B.  Hall,  "The  Vanishing  Headmistress,"  in  The  Inde- 
pendent School  Bulletin  (October  1966),  39-41,  and  Cary  Potter, 
"Some  Further  Observations  on  the  Vanishing  Headmistress,"  ibid., 
42-43.  Hall  describes  the  cultural  and  ideological  roots  of  the  problem, 
Potter  the  practical  dimension.  In  two  of  the  years  (1964  and  1965) 
during  which  the  NAIS  solicited  names  of  potential  administrators 
from  member  schools,  a  list  of  145  promising  people  included  only 
fourteen  women.  The  disparity  could  be  partly  explained  by  the  small 
size  of  most  girls'  schools  and  the  tendency  of  public  schools  to  reserve 
many  administrative  jobs  for  men. 

15.  Interviews,  Allen  and  Dow. 

16.  Interview,  P.  K.  Allen. 

17.  Alumni  records,  Philips  Academy  Archives;  Donald  Gordon  in  con- 
versation and  in  talks  to  the  Abbot  faculty. 

18.  Donald  Gordon  and  Peter  Stapleton,  "The  Amateur  Sandwich,"  manu- 
script, 75  pages  (partially  unpaginated),  and  "Toward  a  Human  Head- 
master," Independent  School  Bulletin  (December  1970),  22-24.  Gordon 
acknowledges  that  "The  Amateur  Sandwich"  "is  almost  a  period  piece 
now,"  being  a  "plainly  irreverent  effort"  to  describe  the  multiple  de- 
mands on  the  school  head  during  a  time  of  rapid  change,  from  which 
society  has  retreated  part  way  in  the  late  seventies.  (Letter  to  Beverly 
Floe,  6  November  1975,  and  interview  with  the  author,  summer  1975.) 

19.  "Sandwich,"  chapter  4,  p.  1. 

20.  Cynosure,  10  November  1967. 
ti.    Cynosure,  31  May  1968. 

22.  Principal's  Report,  June  1967,  and  faculty  recollections.  Several  faculty 
members  say  that  Miss  Tucker  was  "absolutely  exhausted"  by  the 
spring  of  1968.  Gordon  LeMayer  had  taken  over  some  of  the  duties 
of  the  Director  of  Studies  for  1967-68,  but  "Tuck"  still  bore  a  terrific 
load.  By  1969  three  people  were  doing  the  jobs  she  managed  alone 
for  one  of  her  two  years  as  Acting  Principal. 

23.  Cynosure,  31  May  1968. 

24.  Donald  Gordon  in  his  Installation  address,  November  1968. 

25.  Cynosure,  13  December  1968. 

26.  Nancy  Steele  in  Cynosure,  3  October  1968. 

27.  And  let  the  traditional  dodges  cease:  no  more  would  parents  come  to 
Abbot  to  pick  up  daughters  of  a  Saturday  and  drop  them  in  Boston 
for  a  day  of  shopping  and  fun,  as  a  few  had  done  before  to  bring  them 
out  of  reach  of  the  omnipresent  Abbot  chaperone.  Alumna  recollec- 
tion, Class  of  1968,  and  interview  of  alumna,  Class  of  1970,  by  Mary 
Jean  Hu. 

28.  Cynosure,  ^November  1968. 

29.  Teachers'  recollections.  Of  the  latter  argument,  one  teacher  who  was 


572  NOTES   TO   PAGES    374-379 


on  the  spot  in  1966-67  says,  "We  really  did  talk  about  that,  really  did," 
as  though  no  sane  person  would  believe  her. 

30.  Teachers'  recollections. 

31.  Two  teachers'  recollections;  secretary's  recollections. 

32.  Interview,  G.  Arosa,  and  teacher  recollection  of  Arosa's  position. 

33.  Gordon  in  conversation,  recollections  of  one  Trustee  and  several 
teachers. 

34.  An  Arts  building  was  first  formally  proposed  to  the  Trustees  in  April 
1965,  following  an  extensive  faculty-trustee  study  of  building  needs. 

35.  Miss  Porter's  ($3.8  million),  Ethel  Walker  ($5.3  million),  Northfield- 
Mt.  Hermon  ($12.6  million),  and  several  other  farther-flung  competi- 
tors, such  as  Foxcroft  ($3.9  million)  and  Andrews  School  ($11  mil- 
lion) all  had  higher  endowments  than  Abbot  in  1968-69,  when  Abbot's 
was  $2,291,000.  Emma  Willard,  Westover,  and  the  Masters  School 
stood  as  $2.3  million,  $1.7  million,  and  $2.4  million,  respectively.  All 
figures  represent  market  value,  a  volatile  index  in  these  years.  (Figures 
from  Voluntary  Support  of  Education,  1968-69  issue.  Porter  Sargent's 
Handbook  of  Private  Schools  for  the  same  year  records  slightly  differ- 
ent amounts. ) 

36.  It  is  worth  quoting  the  observer  mentioned  in  the  last  chapter,  a  cau- 
tious man,  a  professional  fund-raiser,  and  an  Abbot  friend,  who  has 
this  to  say  about  Abbot's  fund-raising  efforts  before  1968:  "I've  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  Abbot  was  what  it  was  because  men  always 
controlled  the  finances  as  trustees,  treasurers,  and  business  managers. 
They  held  the  lid  on  but  never  got  very  excited  about  raising  money 
to  improve  the  status  of  women,  whether  students  or  teachers." 

37.  From  $75,856  to  $74,805  in  combined  alumnae-friend  donations.  A 
minor  economic  recession  during  the  1968-69  school  year  may  have 
accounted  for  the  slowdown. 

38.  Conversation,  Carolyn  Goodwin.  Without  endorsing  his  every  move 
or  the  speed  with  which  he  made  them,  Miss  Goodwin  says  she  can 
understand  Gordon's  reasoning. 

39.  Interviews,  J.  K.  Dow,  Philip  Allen,  Donald  Gordon,  Helen  (Henry) 
Anderson,  and  Alice  Sweeney. 

40.  The  year  1964-65  was  right  after  the  Trustees  began  trying  earnestly 
to  respond  to  the  Cresap  consultants'  opinion  that  salaries  must  go 
higher.  Meanwhile,  the  cost-price  index  had  risen  by  12  percent  be- 
tween 1964  and  1969.  Some  of  the  salaries  were  for  new  positions,  some 
simply  much  higher  (Gordon's  was  40  percent  larger  than  Miss  Tuck- 
er's had  been;  a  married  man  with  two  children,  he  would  be  earning 
by  his  third  year  at  Abbot  about  twice  the  salary  and  benefits  that 
she  seemed  to  require).  Total  administrative  salaries  in  1967-68  were 
$21,600  (with  secretarial  salaries,  $33,100);  in  1969-70,  $53,000  (secre- 
tarial, $47,000).  The  average  teacher's  salary  went  from  $5751.72  to 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    380-381  573 


$6656.25  in  the  same  two  years.  Men's  salaries  for  1969-70  were  $550 
higher  than  the  average  for  longer  tenured  women,  but  by  1972,  sala- 
ries for  male  and  female  teachers  were,  on  the  average,  just  about 
equal,  with  the  men's  slightly  lower.  Administrative  salaries  would 
take  another  jump  in  1970-71  to  $75,700.  "What  would  Mr.  Flagg  have 
thought?"  one  alumna  has  asked,  knowing  the  answer.  Flagg  inveighed 
against  the  tendency  of  schools  to  pile  on  administrators  (in  one  of 
his  last  "Comments  of  the  Treasurer,"  4  June  1962),  and  finished  by 
quoting  an  admired  college  professor:  "Someone  should  rise  up  and 
say, 'We  teach'!" 

41.  Alumna  recollection. 

42.  Alumnae  recollections. 

43.  Abbot's  town  meeting  did  not  spring  from  nowhere.  Friends'  schools 
had  quietly  run  school  affairs  by  student-faculty  consensus  for  decades, 
and  town  meetings  had  been  under  discussion  in  some  established 
independent  schools  for  several  years.  The  Cambridge  School,  of 
Weston,  where  Philip  Allen  had  taught  for  two  happy  years  as  a 
young  man,  instituted  a  town  meeting  in  1967  which  was  much  like 
Abbot's  later  version.  Allen  and  his  wife  Betty  had  met  periodically 
since  1966  with  Abbot  student  government  officers,  lending  encourage- 
ment to  their  bid  for  more  recognition  and  responsibility.  Abbot's  new 
school  government  was  conservative  compared  with  arrangements  in- 
vented by  some  of  the  "free  schools"  that  included  all  academic  mat- 
ters as  well  as  social  ones  under  town  meeting  jurisdiction,  and  made 
the  majority  decision  final. 

44.  Interview,  Gordon,  summer  1975,  and  Andover  Bulletin,  Phillips  Acad- 
emy (November  1963),  4,  5. 

45.  The  first  town  meeting  vote  required  shirts  or  dresses  for  Sunday 
dinner,  and  "left  up  to  the  teacher's  discretion  whether  or  not  informal 
clothes  should  be  allowed  in  the  classroom";  but  these  qualifications 
were  soon  dropped.  Actually,  the  famous  "tie  shoes"  had  gone  out  in 
the  spring  of  1969.  Gordon  was  asking  Student  Council  members  why 
they  objected,  and  one  girl  described  the  process  by  which  girls'  feet 
were  tested  each  fall,  then  retested  in  the  spring,  telling  him  that  her 
feet  won  an  A—  for  her  first  fall  test,  but  had  deteriorated  to  a  B+ 
by  spring  after  a  year  of  tie  shoes.  According  to  a  teacher  who  was 
also  there,  "Don  just  exploded  at  that  point.  So  much  for  tie  shoes." 

46.  Rev.  James  Rae  Whyte,  quoted  by  F.  A.  Allis,  in  Youth  From  Every 
Quarter  (Andover,  1978),  pp.  660. 

47.  Like  almost  all  town  meeting  committees,  this  one  consisted  of  vol- 
unteers; if  there  were  more  volunteers  than  could  be  accommodated, 
the  town  meeting  officers  selected  the  committee,  often  staffing  work- 
ing subcommittees  with  the  surplus. 

48.  A  two-thirds  quorum  rule  prevented  votes  being  controlled  by  aggres- 


574  NOTES  TO   PAGES    382-392 


sive  minorities  but  the  rule  was  later  changed  to  allow  a  vote  in  the 
meeting  that  followed,  after  minutes  had  been  published  and  fair 
warning  of  issues  to  be  decided  had  been  given. 

49.  Cynosure,  7  November  1969. 

50.  Teachers'  recollections.  See  also  the  Acting  Principal's  Report  to  the 
Trustees,  18  February  1968,  concerning  teachers  who  "do  very  little 
work  for  the  school  outside  of  the  classroom." 

51.  Interview,  Gordon. 

52.  Abbot  Forum  (Fall  1969),  13.  See  also  Stapleton's  article,  "Make  It 
Yourself  Exams  for  Do  It  Yourself  English,"  English  Journal,  Vol.  62 
#2,  February,  1973,  275-277. 

53.  Abbot  Forum  (Fall  1968),  15. 

54.  Interview,  alumna. 

55.  Gordon,  "If  Not  Now,  When?"  Andover  Bulletin  (November  1969),  2. 
$6.    Conversation,  Marion  Finbury,  confirmed  by  alumnae  recollections. 

57.  Conversation,  Finbury  and  Gordon. 

58.  Conversation,  Finbury.  An  average  of  one  Senior  a  year  from  1966  to 
1969  went  from  Abbot  to  Radcliffe,  slightly  more  than  the  average  for 
1950-66. 

59.  Interview,  Gordon. 

60.  Abbot  Forum.  (December  1971 ),  6. 

61.  Observations  of  many  teachers  and  of  four  parents;  alumnae  recollec- 
tions. 

62.  The  Choate  News,  25  January  1969,  quoted  in  Alan  R.  Blackmer,  An 
Inquiry  into  Student  Unrest  in  Independent  Secondary  Schools  (Bos- 
ton, National  Association  of  Independent  Schools,  1970),  20. 

63.  Address  given  at  M.I.T.,  4  March  1969. 

64.  Report  of  the  Faculty  Steering  Committee,  Volume  I  (Phillips  Acad- 
emy, Andover,  15  December  1966),  4. 

6$.    7  November  1969. 

66.  Title  of  chapter  taken  from  the  24  March  1970  Look  article  by 
"Thomas  Doland"  (pseudonym),  in  Marc  Liberie  and  Tom  Seligman, 
editors,  The  High  School  Revolutionaries,  (New  York,  Random 
House,  1970).  According  to  Richard  Sheahan,  the  Look  issue  hit  the 
newsstands  the  day  the  New  Abbot  Fund  opened  at  the  Yale  Club  in 
New  York  City.  "It  was  awful,"  he  says.  A  Trustee  who  was  sym- 
pathetic to  Gordon's  efforts  remembers  being  "appalled.  Only  a  trash 
magazine  such  as  Look  would  have  published  it  without  verifying  it." 

67.  Ibid.,  188,  184,  183. 

68.  Ibid.,  184. 

69.  Letter  to  the  author,  Jane  Baldwin. 

70.  Interviews,  Allen  and  Dow. 

71.  Cynosure,  12  December  1969. 

72.  Allis,  Youth,  66^-66$;  Phillips  teacher  recollections. 

73.  Recollections  of  four  students  and  six  teachers. 


NOTES   TO   PAGES    392-398  575 


74.  Alumni  records,  Phillips  Academy  Archives. 

75.  In  a  single  winter  month  (February  1973),  for  example,  Gordon  trav- 
eled to  three  different  conferences  (he  was  on  The  Independent  School 
Association  of  Massachusetts  Board  of  Directors)  and  spent  four  days 
in  South  Dakota  seeing  that  all  was  well  with  the  six  Abbot  girls  there. 

76.  Gordon,  letter  to  Stapleton,  6  January  1969. 

77.  "Sandwich,"  chapter  3. 

78.  Ibid.,  chapter  6. 

79.  Ibid.  The  Principal's  files  from  the  Gordon  years  are  filled  with  letters 
that  begin  with  such  phrases  as  "This  has  been  a  wild  period,  and  I  am 
embarrassed  to  be  delayed"  (letter  to  teacher,  7  May  1969);  "June  is 
ripping  .  .  .  and  I  suddenly  remembered  that  we  had  never  gotten 
together  to  discuss  your  contract"  (letter  to  teacher,  31  [sic]  June 
1970);  "I  feel  badly  about  our  delay  (letter  to  teacher,  5  May  1969); 
"I  still  love  you— never  fear— but  the  pile  on  my  desk  does  get  in  the 
way"  (letter  to  teacher,  2  October  1972). 

80.  Interview,  Gordon. 

81.  Speech  presented  at  "Old  Scholars  Day,"  the  first  day  of  Abbot's  fif- 
tieth anniversary  celebration,  10  June  1879,  quoted  in  McKeen,  Annals, 

'73- 

82.  Alumnae  recollections;  quotes  from  1972  and  1970  graduates. 

83.  Circle  (1970),  3.  Charles  Dickens'  opening  passage  from  A  Tale  of 
Two  Cities  provided  the  Class  of  1970  with  the  epigraph,  and  their 
metaphor  for  the  year. 

84.  Letters  from  alumnae,  Classes  of  1970  and  1971. 

85.  Carolyn  Johnston  finds  it  amusing  that  these  magical  eyes  should  have 
so  utterly  failed  her  one  working  Saturday,  when  one  independent 
character  named  Tara  Sartorius  carried  the  lumber  for  an  enormous 
water  bed  frame  past  her  open  office  door  piece  by  piece,  hammered 
it  together  up  on  the  third  floor  of  Draper,  and  filled  the  mattress  with 
100  gallons  of  water,  all  without  a  trace  of  suspicion  from  the  Dean's 
Office. 

86.  One  consequence  of  Abbot's  enlarged  constituency  was  the  smaller 
proportion  of  alumnae  relatives  that  attended  in  the  seventies:  an  aver- 
age of  about  10  percent  instead  of  the  steady  15-18  percent  of  the 
fifties  and  early  sixties.  According  to  Faith  Howland  Kaiser,  another 
group  all  but  ceased  to  apply:  the  daughters  of  Latin  American  dip- 
lomats and  businessmen.  The  "new  Abbot"  was  apparently  too  liberal 
for  their  parents'  tastes. 

87.  Many  day  scholars  throughout  Abbot's  history  felt  they  "had  the  best 
of  both  worlds,"  but  others  complained  bitterly  about  Abbot's  nig- 
gardly accommodations  for  them  and  its  refusal  to  invite  them  to  such 
special  occasions  as  the  Christmas  Dinner,  etc.  "We  were  treated  like 
dirt,"  says  a  '31  alumna.  The  low  point  came  when  Bertha  Bailey 
refused  "for  about  two  years"  [say  two  alumnae]  in  the  mid-twenties 


$j6  NOTES  TO   PAGES   400-405 


to  admit  any  day  scholars  from  Lawrence  at  all,  following  several  inci- 
dents of  day-girl  misbehavior  on  the  Lawrence-Andover  bus. 

88.  See  Minutes,  Investment  Committee  Meeting,  27  February  and  12  May 
1970;  Minutes,  Trustees'  Meeting  5  June  1970. 

89.  Recollections,  Gordon. 

90.  "Forum  Mail  Bag,"  Forum  (March  1970),  10. 

91.  See,  for  example,  the  proposal  for  a  Human  Relations  Center,  Trustee 
Minutes,  28  January  1972,  and  Executive  Committee  minutes,  19  April 
1972  and  17  May  1972. 

92.  The  first  year  of  the  exchange,  the  order  was  in  reverse;  but  the  Abbot 
girls  felt  the  Dakota  girls  would  feel  more  at  home  at  Abbot  if  they 
knew  a  few  Abbot  students  before  they  arrived,  so  the  1972—73  pro- 
gram worked  as  described. 

93.  Several  of  the  Abbot  girls  shared  their  Rosebud  experiences  with 
others  in  poetry: 

THE  OCEAN 

Flat 

rolling  flat 

reaches  out  to  draw  me  to  those 

hills 
those  hills  brown,  dusty  and 

low . . . 
this  wind 
that  plays  ring-around-the-rosie 

with  the  reeds 

That  same  wind  sends  prairie 

weeds 

racing  across  the  bare,  dusty 

lawns 
blowing  the  dresses  of  the  little 

Indian  girls 
playing  hopscotch 
in  the  streets 
Yesterday 

that  wind  brought  the  ice  and  snow 
knives 

to  slice  the  house 
rattling  the  window  panes. 

It  powers  the  long,  low  barges 
loaded  with  clouds 
that  sail  across  the  bright  blue 
sea 
each  day 


NOTES   TO   PAGES  406-412  577 


and  sends  the  high  pitched  voices 

of  children 
that  are  churning  the  settled  sands 

of  my  mind 

loosening  the  silt 

that  had  gathered  there. 

Mary  Clements 

94.  Recollections,  faculty. 

95.  Carolyn  Goodwin,  "Observations  on  Indian  Exchange  after  One 
Week,"  3  January  1972;  teacher  reports  and  Dakota  students'  evalua- 
tions of  the  program,  Abbot  Archives;  and  Cynosure,  9  January  1972. 
A  teacher  had  commented  of  one,  "I  fear  she  was  not  overenthused  by 
medieval  history,"  but  the  Indian  girls  said  they  admired  Abbot's 
classes  and  liked  the  way  Abbot  students  "were  not  afraid  to  speak 
their  minds"  in  class.  One  of  the  shyest  girls  found  Abbot  girls  "very 
nice,  a  lot  nicer  than  the  girls  in  St.  Francis,"  even  though  she  never 
did  smile. 

96.  Interviews,  Beth  Warren,  and  Carolyn  Johnston,  and  conversation, 
black  alumnae  of  1973  and  1974. 


1 7.    ENDINGS  AND  BEGINNINGS 

i.   Phillipian,  17  March  1883. 

2.  See  letter  to  Mary  Lyon,  quoted  in  full  in  Phebe  McKeen,  Annals, 

3.  H.  C.  Journal  (16  May  1874),  x38- 

4.  Phillipian,  27  May  1882. 

5.  Courant  (January  191 3),  20-30. 

6.  Speech  to  Boston  Abbot  Club. 

7.  Blackmer,  Student  Unrest,  47. 

8.  Phillipian,  3  March  1975;  headline  quoted  from  interview  with  Donald 
Gordon. 

9.  Newsweek  (27  January  1968),  68. 

10.  Time  (26  September  1969),  43. 

1 1 .  Saturday  Review  ( 1 7  May  1 969) ,  8 1 . 

12.  George  Gilder,  "On  Rediscovering  the  Difference,"  in  National  Re- 
view;  (3  August  1973),  832-833.  Excerpted  from  Gilder's  Sexual  Suicide 
(New  York,  Quadrangle  Press,  1973). 

13.  Virginia  Knapp,  interview.  See  also  the  interesting  volume  of  letters 
on  coeducation  vs.  single-sex  schooling  collected  and  published  by  the 
NAPSG,  Sharing,  ed.  Constance  B.  Pratt  (n.p.,  1974). 

14.  Ronny  Winchel,  Diane  Fenner,  and  Philip  Shaver,  "Impact  of  Coedu- 
cation on  Tear  of  Success'  Imagery  Expressed  by  Male  and  Female 


578  NOTES   TO   PAGES   4  I  2 -4  I  3 


High  School  Students/'  manuscript,  1974,  later  published  in  the  Jour- 
nal of  Educational  Psychology  (October  1974),  it  summarizes  the  re- 
search on  this  matter  from  1953  through  1974  and  adds  the  authors' 
findings.  Forty-one  percent  of  females  in  a  coeducational  high  school 
responded  negatively  to  the  projective  cue,  "After  mid-year  exams 
are  over,  Ann  finds  herself  at  the  top  of  her  first-year  class  in  medical 
school";  that  is,  they  finished  the  story  with  a  grim  ending  of  some 
kind,  or  an  assurance  that  "Ann"  had  cheated  on  her  exams  and  was 
therefore  not  really  at  the  top  of  her  class  at  all.  Just  16  percent  of 
females  in  an  all-girls'  high  school  of  comparable  constituency  came 
to  such  negative  conclusions.  The  effect  of  elementary  school  atten- 
dance was  most  striking:  only  one  of  twenty-six  girls  who  had  at- 
tended non-coed  elementary  schools  showed  "fear  of  success,"  whether 
they  were  attending  a  coed  or  a  non-coed  high  school.  Horner's  find- 
ings indicate  that  such  anxiety  becomes  more  common  in  college,  espe- 
cially in  coeducational  colleges.  Increasingly  precise  use  of  Horner's 
measures  of  "motive  to  avoid  success"  suggests  that  subjects'  answers 
reflect  not  what  they  feel  but  what  they  think  women  feel  or  ought 
to  feel.  See  Eleanor  E.  Maccoby  and  Carol  N.  Jacklin,  The  Psychology 
of  Sex  Differences  (Stanford,  Calif.,  Stanford  University  Press,  1975), 
140-163.  The  reader  must  come  to  her  or  his  own  conclusions  as  to  the 
difference  between  the  two. 

15.  Among  other  sources,  Helen  S.  Astin,  The  Woman  Doctorate  in 
America  (New  York,  Russell  Sage,  1969),  and  Mary  J.  Oates,  Susan 
Williamson,  "American  Higher  Education  and  the  Career  Choices  of 
Women,  1900- 1970,"  paper  delivered  at  the  Berkshire  Conference, 
June  1975.  Some  of  these  findings  probably  reflect  the  informal  oppor- 
tunities open  to  the  girls  and  women  from  upper  socioeconomic 
groups  who  make  up  the  majority  of  the  students  in  all-girls'  private 
schools  and  women's  colleges.  A  few  studies  cited  by  the  authors  are 
controlled  for  social  class,  however.  In  these  the  beneficial  effect  of 
the  single-sex  institution  still  obtains,  though  not  so  dramatically. 

16.  Floyd  Allport  (1929),  quoted  in  Banner,  American  Women,  150-151. 

17.  Quoted  in  Jean  S.  Harris,  "Let's  Hear  It  for  Coeducation,  Folks," 
Independent  School  Bulletin  (December  1973),  6. 

18.  Quotation  from  M.  C.  Thomas,  "Should  the  Higher  Education  of 
Women  Differ  from  that  of  Men?"  (1901),  in  Cross,  ed.,  Educated 
Woman,  p.  154.  Thomas'  argument  became  practical  as  well  as  ideal- 
istic as  she  neared  the  end  of  her  long  tenure  as  President  of  Bryn 
Mawr.  She  became  convinced  that  the  financial  resources  of  the  nation 
would  be  made  fully  available  to  women  only  if  women  and  men 
attended  the  same  schools  and  colleges,  both  public  and  private. 

19.  S.  Hyde,  "The  Case  for  Coeducation,"  memorandum  to  the  Phillips 
Trustees,  September  1970. 

20.  Phillips  Faculty  Meeting  Minutes,  16  April  1967. 


NOTES  TO  PAGES  414-422  579 


21.  S.  Hyde,  memorandum  to  Phillips- Abbot  Coordinating  Committee,  26 
May  1971. 

22.  Jean  Bennett,  interview.  Phillips  Dean  of  Students  J.  R.  Richards  does 
not  remember  this  incident.  He  recalls  only  his  general  admiration  for 
the  Abbot  sex  education  course:  "She  was  doing  a  whale  of  a  job," 
he  says. 

23.  Phillips  Faculty  Meeting  Minutes,  21  April  1970. 

24.  Phillips  Trustee  Minutes,  23-24  April  1970. 

25.  Teachers'  and  Trustees'  recollections. 

26.  Interview,  E.  Barton  Chapin.  See  also  Kemper's  partly  humorous  letter 
to  Robert  Hunneman,  President  of  Abbot's  Board,  Bulletin,  February 
1955,  on  the  occasion  of  the  fund-raising  for  the  Abbot  gymnasium,  in 
which  Kemper  lists  all  his  Abbot  connections  and  declares  his  respect 
for  the  school  and  Miss  Hearsey,  then  goes  on  to  describe  an  Abbot 
principal's  special  burden:  "as  if  all  those  girls  were  not  a  sufficient 
handful,  she  must  struggle  with  the  incredibly  difficult  problem  for  a 
headmistress,  of  having  all  my  boys  for  such  close  neighbors!  They, 
not  to  mention  men  generally,  are  little  help  when  one  strives  to  incul- 
cate in  young  ladies  some  semblance  of  learning  at  this  all  too  readily 
divertible  age." 

27.  Interview,  Barton  and  Melville  Chapin. 

28.  S.  Hyde,  "Case  for  Coeducation." 

29.  Ibid. 

30.  Phillips  Trustee  Minutes,  October  30-31,  1970. 

31.  Carolyn  Johnston,  memorandum  to  "the  Big  8,  re  Boy-Girl  Relations," 
16  November  1970. 

32.  Julia  Owen,  "The  Case  for  Coeducation:  A  Study  of  the  Phillips- Abbot 
Academy  Merger,"  p.  25;  teachers'  recollections. 

33.  Cynosure,  5  October  1971. 

34.  Hyde,  memorandum  of  March  1969:  "Some  Questions  about  the  School 
Program." 

35.  Recollections  of  alumnae,  1970-73,  and  of  Carolyn  Johnston. 

36.  Alumnae  and  alumni  recollections. 

37.  Undated.  The  location  in  the  box  suggests  1969—70  or  1970-71. 

38.  Interview,  alumna  Class  of  1973. 

39.  Alumnae  recollections.  See  also  a  sample  protest,  Cynosure,  5  October 
1 971:  "Abbot  students  aren't  apathetic  towards  sports.  No!  .  .  .  They 
HATE  it  ...  (at  least  they  hate  competitive  and  organized  sports.)" 

40.  Charlie  Finch,  Jr.,  Cynosure,  6  June  1969.  Many  Abbot  alumnae  have 
powerful  memories  of  the  difference  in  tone.  A  typical  graduate  (Class 
of  1970)  does  not  remember  her  classes  very  well,  except  Joy  Burgy's 
"superb"  Spanish  class,  but  as  a  whole,  "Abbot  was  bliss,  it  really  was," 
she  says.  "It  was  kind  of  in  to  be  cynical  at  P.A.,  but  we  loved  our 
school.  All  my  best  friends  are  still  the  ones  I  made  at  Abbot." 

41.  Allis,  Youth  from  Every  Quarter,  666,  668-669. 


580  NOTES   TO   PAGES   422-435 


42.  Phillips  teachers'  recollections;  see  also  Hyde,  memorandum  of  March 
1969:  "Some  Questions  about  the  School  Program,"  on  the  "unpro- 
ductive conflict  of  opposing  attitudes"  among  Phillips  faculty. 

43.  Pieters,  "Some  Ideas  opposed  to  Coeducation  at  Andover,"  12  March 
1971. 

44.  Phillips  Trustee  Minutes,  30  April-i  May  1971. 

45.  The  favorite  epithet-pet  name  for  Philip  K.  Allen  of  certain  Phillips 
Trustees. 

46.  Report  of  the  July  1971  meetings  of  the  Abbot-Phillips  Coordinaton 
Committee,  p.  5. 

47.  Kemper  in  memorandum  to  the  Phillips  Academy  Trustees,  25  August 
1971. 

48.  Phillips  Trustee  Minutes,  29-30  October  1971. 

49.  Hyde  in  conversation,  13  May  1978. 

50.  S.  J.  Gilbert,  "Life  on  the  Farm,"  Cynosure,  October  1971. 

51.  Faculty  recollections.  Allis  says  that  it  was  difficult  to  find  out  exactly 
what  this  course  was  really  like  because  the  teacher  wouldn't  allow 
Phillips  teachers  to  visit  her  class  when  the  two  departments  were 
trying  to  make  joint  plans.  (Letter  to  author,  28  June  1978). 

52.  Conversations  with  D.  Gordon,  P.  Stapleton,  and  R.  Sheahan. 

53.  Alumnae  recollections.  See  also  statistics  compiled  by  Sally  S.  Warner 
from  the  questionnaire  of  8  December  1971  given  to  all  Abbot  students 
enrolled  in  coordinated  classes  in  both  schools.  Thirty-nine  students 
responded,  and  although  there  were  many  criticisms  and  suggestions 
(e.g.,  "P. A.  should  not  be  allowed  to  manipulate  A. A.  A. A.  should 
not  bow  to  P.A.'s  every  whim"  [two  respondents]),  there  was  also 
clear,  overwhelmingly  positive  expression  of  benefits  gained. 

54.  Letter,  D.  A.  Gordon  to  T.  R.  Sizer,  16  June  1972. 

55.  Ibid. 

56.  T.  R.  Sizer,  "Speculations  on  Andover,  I,"  memorandum  to  the  Trus- 
tees (12-13  July  1972),  4. 

57.  Sizer,  "Speculations,  II:  The  Issue  of  Coeducation,"  memorandum  to 
the  Trustees  (11  September  1972),  6-8. 

58.  Report  of  July  1971  meetings  of  the  Abbot-Phillips  Coordination 
Committee,  5. 

59.  T.  R.  Sizer  in  conversation. 

60.  See  F.  A.  Peterson,  report  to  the  Phillips  and  Abbot  Faculties  on 
analysis  of  the  September  1972  administration  of  QUEST  A  I  to  new 
students  at  Abbot  and  Phillips,  18  January  1973.  (Abbot  Archives.) 
See  also  Priscilla  Peterson,  "Report  from  Boston  University  Summer 
School"  to  Donald  Gordon,  17  September  1969,  on  the  average  SSAT 
scores  of  accepted  and  rejected  candidates  for  1966-67  through  1969- 
70.  The  average  SSAT  "total"  scores  of  admittees  (63rd  percentile  in 
1963)  began  climbing  in  1969  (71st  percentile)  and  continued  to  rise 
through  1972-73;  no  records  now  exist  for  the   1970-73  period,  but 


notes  to  pages  43  5~43  ^  5^J 


F.  Howland  remembers  the  72-73  average  as  being  about  the  80th 
percentile.  Abbot  was  regaining  the  position  it  had  held  in  the  1940's 
and  the  1957-64  period.  Carolyn  Goodwin  recalls  that  in  the  late 
1930's  and  1940's,  when  she  taught  at  a  "feeder  school"  for  private 
preparatory  schools,  the  most  able  girls  were  always  steered  toward 
Abbot,  the  top  boys  toward  Exeter,  and  the  near-top  boys  toward 
Phillips.  See  statistics  of  Abbot  Seniors'  college  acceptances,  1965-73, 
in  Dean's  File,  Archives.  See  also  Report  of  Office  of  Research  and 
Evaluation,  "Fall  Term  Grades  1972-73,"  which  breaks  down  grades 
by  individual  course  and  by  sex.  High  honor  grades  went  more  to 
boys  than  to  girls,  but  male-female  averages  are  almost  identical.  Of 
course,  the  few  Abbot  students  who  were  not  academically  inclined 
tended  to  avoid  coordinated  courses  altogether  when  they  had  a 
choice.  In  a  national  measure  of  academic  ability,  five  1973  Abbot 
Seniors  were  National  Merit  finalists  (4  percent);  nineteen  were  "com- 
mended" (15  percent),  and  two  black  students  won  special  achieve- 
ment awards.  One  of  the  finalists  was  named  a  Presidential  Scholar, 
though  she  refused  to  go  with  the  other  120  Presidential  Scholars  to 
the  ceremonies  at  Nixon's  White  House.  Five  percent  of  Phillips  Se- 
niors the  same  year  were  finalists. 

61.  "Speculations,  II,"  8. 

62.  Interviews,  J.  K.  Dow  and  Chapin.  Quotations  are  from  Dow. 

63.  Donors  who  had  given  or  pledged  money  to  the  New  Abbot  Fund  on 
the  assumption  that  half  the  total  would  be  used  for  the  Arts  building 
were  told  that  their  money  would  be  gratefully  added  to  the  general 
fund  to  cover  operating  costs  and  add  to  endowment,  and  (at  Jane 
Baldwin's  suggestion)  were  asked  if  they  would  prefer  to  rescind  their 
donations.  Just  one  donor  did  so,  recalling  a  $10,000  contribution. 

64.  According  to  Faith  Howland,  50  percent  is  about  average  for  girls' 
boarding  schools  and  coed  boarding  schools  outside  of  the  most  highly 
endowed  three  (Andover,  Exeter,  and  St.  Paul's),  whose  tuitions  are 
relatively  low.  This  suggests  the  unusual  attractive  powers  of  Abbot 
from  1969  to  1 97 1. 

65.  Letter  to  John  M.  Kemper  from  Brooks  Potter,  of  Choate,  Hall  and 
Stewart  (Phillips  Academy  attorneys),  22  October  1970.  Potter  pointed 
out  that  Phillips'  original  Charter  of  1780  is  legally  a  "pre-Dartmouth 
Charter,"  established  before  the  Dartmouth  College  vs.  Woodward 
case  of  1 8 19,  and  therefore,  "cannot  be  altered  or  amended  by  the 
legislature  without  the  consent  of  the  corporation."  The  Phillips  Trus- 
tees had  to  be  certain  to  frame  the  "merger"  legislation  in  such  a  way 
that  the  risk  of  losing  this  "special  status"  was  minimized,  Potter  wrote. 

66.  Letter,  Mary  Howard  Nutting  to  Philip  K.  Allen,  5  August  1972. 

67.  Letter,  Beverly  Brooks  Floe  to  Philip  K.  Allen,  12  August  1972.  Rec- 
ord by  Gordon's  secretary,  Molly  A.  Chamberlain,  of  the  July  17th 
meeting  of  T.  Sizer  and  D.  Gordon. 


582  NOTES   TO   PAGES   43  8-444 


68.  Gordon,  notes  on  report  to  students,  13  September  1972. 

69.  Letter,  Gordon  to  Mary  H.  Nutting,  14  August  1972. 

70.  Memoranda  to  Trustees,  11  and  15  September  1972. 

71.  Interview,  Dow. 

72.  Letter,  Guerin  Todd  to  Mrs.  Helen  Blague  Giles,  18  September  1972. 

73.  Lacking  a  tuition  increase,  Abbot's  deficit  promised  to  move  from  a 
budgeted  $28,200  in  1972-73  to  $281,500  in  1976-77  (five-year  pro- 
jection developed  for  the  Trustees  by  Griggs  and  Dow). 

74.  Gordon,  memorandum  to  Abbot  Trustees,  11  September  1972. 

75.  Letter  to  Mary  H.  Nutting. 

76.  Allis,  Youth  from  Every  Quarter,  679. 

77.  Resolution  of  the  Abbot  Trustees,  22  September  1972. 

78.  Minutes  of  Phillips  Trustee  meeting,  23  September  1972.  Melville 
Chapin,  an  attorney,  confirms  that  the  final  arrangement  made  between 
Phillips  and  Abbot  was  not  legally  a  merger,  but  an  "Agreement  of 
Association"  made  under  Chapter  180  of  the  statutes  of  the  Common- 
wealth of  Massachusetts.  It  was  effected  by  a  decree  of  the  Supreme 
Judicial  Court. 

79.  Letter  to  the  author. 

80.  Gordon  and  Sizer  took  responsibility  for  this.  See  "Agenda  re  T.S. 
and  D.G.,  A.A./P.A.  Operations  '72-73,"  9  October  1972,  typed  by 
Gordon's  secretary. 

81.  Manuscript  notes  of  speech  to  both  boards  of  Trustees,  undated. 

82.  Sizer,  "Speculations,  II,"  19.  On  15  September  1972  the  Phillips  Board 
voted  nearly  all  of  the  proposals  Sizer  made  in  this  document,  and  the 
Abbot  Board  agreed  to  the  same  terms  within  the  following  two 
weeks. 

83.  Notes  on  Group  3  discussion  and  Abbot  Town  Meeting.  Report  to  the 
Faculty  Appointment  Working  Party  and  the  Residential  Planning 
Working  Party. 

84.  Letter  to  Gordon,  17  October  1972. 

85.  Interview,  F.  Howland;  confidential  memorandum  to  Gordon,  17  Oc- 
tober 1972,  on  "procedural  difficulties  at  this  stage  of  the  game." 

86.  There  was  one  further  reason  for  the  disparity  between  the  numbers 
of  Abbot  and  Phillips  teachers  released.  Phillips'  custom  was  to  hire 
most  young,  inexperienced  teachers  on  a  one-year  non-renewable  con- 
tract as  "teaching  fellows."  Thus  eight  or  ten  recent  college  graduates 
came  and  left  each  year  as  a  matter  of  course— and  they  were  not 
counted  in  the  number  let  go  in  1973. 

87.  Roemer  McPhee  in  Cynosure,  20  April  1973. 

88.  Cynosure,  20  April  1973. 

89.  QUEST  A  II  of  1972,  a  questionnaire  given  to  boarding  school  students 
all  over  the  country,  showed  that  Abbot  students  were  the  only  ones 
of  those  questioned  who  endorsed  their  school's  counseling  system  by 
a  majority  of  responses.  (Records  in  Dean's  office,  Phillips  Academy). 


NOTES   TO   PAGES   445-447  583 


90.  See  R.  Griggs  memorandum  to  Trustees,  "Legal  and  Moral  Obligations 
of  Abbot  Academy  for  Non-academic  Staff,"  12  January  1973,  and 
Trustee  Minutes,  15  February  1973. 

91.  Donald  Gordon  writes  that  the  first  person  to  suggest  the  idea  of  an 
Abbot  Academy  foundation  or  "association"  to  him  was  his  wife  Josie. 
(Letter  to  author,  25  June  1978).  He  passed  it  on  to  the  Abbot  Board- 
several  of  whose  members,  he  realizes,  may  well  have  thought  along 
similar  lines  before  this. 

92.  Abbot  Academy  Constitution.  Interestingly,  the  Phillips  Academy's 
Constitution  contains  almost  identical  language  in  its  description  of  the 
Headmaster's  duties.  The  similarity  is  probably  not  coincidental:  it  is 
likely  that  Abbot's  original  Trustees  read  Phillips  Academy's  constitu- 
tion before  writing  their  own.  It  is  of  more-than-symbolical  impor- 
tance, because  the  charter  of  the  Abbot  Academy  Association  grants 
the  Phillips  Headmaster  a  veto  over  its  major  decisions. 

93.  Early  residents  of  Abbot  Cluster,  male  or  female  alike,  insist  that  it 
was  "absolutely  the  best  Cluster  in  the  School."  One  male  student  who 
never  knew  Abbot  as  a  separate  school  feels  that  he  was  nevertheless 
enrolled. 

94.  Interviews  by  B.  Floe  and  author,  and  conversations  with  alumnae 
classes  of  1926,  193 1,  1938,  and  1942. 

95.  Interviews  by  P.  Marvit  and  L.  Kennedy  of  former  Abbot  students 
from  Abbot  Class  of  1973  and  Phillips  Academy  Class  of  1976.  See 
also  Cynosure,  20  April  1973:  "Every  day  brings  a  new  shower  of 
facts  that  destroy  the  option  of  closing  our  eyes  to  next  year." 

96.  Interviews,  five  alumnae.  Bethiah  Crane  Acceta,  '62,  thinks  this  process 
had  begun  during  her  last  years  at  Abbot. 

97.  Interview,  alumna,  Class  of  1973. 

98.  In  November  1976  Stephen  Perrin  spoke  his  feelings— still  strong— in  a 
poem  of  remembrance. 

Yes,  I  do  remember  Abbot: 

that's  the  school 

that  burned 

—or  was  consumed  (same  thing) 

down  to  the  ground, 

nothing  left 

but  a  few  aging  women 

kicking  among  the  bricks 

for  traces 

of  the  girls  they'd  lost— 

oh,  and  teachers, 

again  not  many, 

the  taste  of  ashes 

in  their  throat. 

99.  Interview  by  Louise  Kennedy. 


584  NOTES   TO   PAGES   447-449 


100.  Eight-five  adults  are  listed  in  the  Catalogue  for  1972-73,  eight  as 
"administration,"  fifty-seven  as  faculty  and  resident  advisers. 

1 01.  D.  Gordon  conversation,  May  1978. 

102.  Alumnae  recollections;  Allen,  interview. 

103.  Teachers'  recollections. 

104.  Gordon  conversation,  May  1978,  and  in  letter  to  Hubert  Fortmiller, 
28  March  1978. 

105.  Conversation,  spring  1976. 

106.  Conversations,  Abbot  staff  members  and  faculty,  1975-78,  as  well  as 
personal  recollections.  Typical  remarks:  "I'd  never  encountered  any- 
thing like  that  extraordinary  friendliness  in  the  faculty— not  before  or 
since"  (teacher  in  her  40's).  And  Marie  Bonde  at  the  retirement  party 
given  in  Draper  Hall  for  her  and  Jes  Bonde,  1976,  to  which  Marguerite 
Hearsey,  Mary  Crane,  and  many  Abbot  faculty  and  staff  came:  "This 
is  the  most  elite  party  I've  been  to  since  Abbot  days."  In  contrast  (and 
at  an  extreme)  two  former  Abbot  kitchen  workers  complained  of  being 
"peasants"  under  the  new  regime  (fall  1975). 

107.  Interview,  P.  K.  Allen. 

108.  Because  end-of-term  chores  intervened,  the  show  was  not  repeated. 
Bruce  Bugbee  made  a  video  tape,  which  makes  it  easy  to  recapture. 
After  all,  the  Follies  had  not  been  written  primarily  for  Phillips 
Academy. 

109.  Interview  by  Louise  Kennedy. 


Index 


The  index  following  is  not  definitive.  Minor  references  have  been  excluded; 
certain  names  and  titles  are  omitted  because  they  are  listed  elsewhere:  all 
trustees  and  all  teachers  from  1936  to  1973  not  mentioned  in  the  text,  for 
example,  are  listed  with  their  dates  of  service  in  Appendices  B  and  C;  and 
titles  of  books  and  periodicals  mentioned  only  in  footnotes  are  not  indexed. 
Individuals  mentioned  in  endnotes  who  have  provided  or  confirmed  infor- 
mation are  not  listed  in  the  index  unless  they  are  also  mentioned  in  the  text. 
(Names  of  virtually  all  these  contributors  can  be  found  in  the  acknowledge- 
ments.) Numbers  of  pages  with  illustrations  are  set  in  italic.  The  following 
abbreviations  are  used:  Abbot  Academy,  AA;  Phillips  Academy,  PA; 
Andover  Theological  Seminary,  ATS.  Dates  immediately  following  names 
of  alumnae  refer  to  the  year  their  classes  graduated  from  Abbot  Academy. 


Abbey  House  (built  1939),  284. 
See  also  Gill,  Emily  Abbey 

Abbot,  Abiel  (PA  1783):  historian, 
7;  description  of  A  A  (1829),  26 

Abbot,  Rev.  Abiel  (PA  1788),  Act- 
ing Principal  of  PA  (77 93-94),  8 

Abbot,  Amos.  See  Abbott,  Amos 

Abbot,  George,  one  of  Andover's 
twenty-one  original  proprietors, 

24 
Abbot,  George  Ezra,  Trustee, 

329,333 
Abbot,  John  Radford  (PA  '/o), 

Trustee,  333,  5607229,  566/222 
Abbot,  Madam  Sarah  (Mrs.  Nehe- 
miah),  Founder  of  Abbot  Acade- 
my (1828):  foster-parent  to 
Obookiah,  Hawaiian  heathen,  24, 
25;  bequest  to  Abbot  Academy, 
25-26;  legacy  to  Abbot  Academy, 
31,  62-63;  family  connections 
with  Samuel  Phillips,  Jr.,  156,  410 
Abbot  Academy:  founding,  5-28; 
first  historian,  ^-^,  479^  1;  Main 
Street  site,  21-22;  constitution, 
22-23,  Appendix  A;  instructors' 
denomination,  2  2 ;  first  graduating 
classes  (1853),  484724;  male  princi- 


pals, 31-36;  introductory  class, 
37;  first  students,  37-43;  teachers' 
course  in  the  "Fern  Sem"  (1839- 
42),  44-45;  personalities  of  early 
students,  45-46;  texts  (1844-52), 
50-51;  ante-bellum  (1850's),  69- 
80;  Civil  War,  84-86;  #7;  sched- 
ules, 93-95;  Semicentennial  (June 
1879),  108;  clubs,  113;  rank  with 
Vassar,  Bradford,  Mt.  Holyoke 
(1876),  151;  departmental  and 
housing  needs,  151— 152,  16 /;  col- 
lege graduates  (1892),  162;  World 
War  I,  213-217;  World  War  II, 
285—290;  survey  of  graduates, 
5647245;  change  in  the  sixties,  343— 
345;  organization  charts,  350-351; 
name  loss,  436;  last  Abbot  diplo- 
mas, 445.  See  also  Curriculum, 
Day  Students,  Depression,  En- 
rollment, "Fern  Sems,"  Merger, 
Schedules,  daily  and  weekly; 
Semicentennial  Celebration 

Abbot  Academy  Association,  445- 
446,  5837291 

Abbot  Academy  endowment  fund, 
253,  311,  376-377,426,435, 
5427249,  5727235,  5727236,  5727237. 


586 


INDEX 


See  also  Loyalty  Endowment 
Fund,  New  Abbot  Fund 

Abbot  Academy  faculty:  stable 
corps  late  nineteenth  century,  92; 
in  the  Bailey  era,  227-235,  258, 
277;  Cabinet,  356,  5687229;  varied 
teaching  staff  ( 1970-73),  358-361, 
401-404;  appointments  at  the 
new  Andover,  440-444 

Abbot  Academy  125th  Anniversary 

(*9S4),  329>  332-333 

Abbot  Academy  Trustees:  Found- 
ing Trustees,  5-14,  17-22,  24,  26, 
27;  Memorialists'  Petition,  34-36, 
4857228;  proposal  for  New  En- 
gland Seminary  for  Teachers,  41- 
42;  on  flexibility  of  curriculum 
under  Farwell,  58;  on  religion  as 
criterion  for  membership  (1838), 
4907248;  take  over  financial  re- 
sponsibility of  school  from  Prin- 
cipal, 71-72,  491728;  initiate  fund 
drives,  72,  153-157,  189,  282-284, 
332-333,  378;  Philena  McKeen 
must  be  content  with  low  salary 
and  spartan  surroundings,  83;  new 
Board  at  turn  of  century,  189; 
agreed  all  students  should  have 
access  to  literature  on  Commu- 
nism, 325;  Board  takes  steps  to 
strengthen  school,  328-334;  en- 
gaged Cresap,  McCormick  & 
Paget  (1963)  as  consultants,  348- 
354;  views  on  merger,  413,  430, 
437-439,  448;  petition  for  the  dis- 
solution of  Abbot,  444,  446, 
5607229 

Abbot  alumnae:  marriages,  careers, 
and  occupational  statistics,  1 77— 
181,5247225 

Abbot  Alumnae  Association:  pledge 
$2,000  for  building  drive  (1884), 
153;  founded  by  Phebe  McKeen 
and  Susannah  Jackson  (1871), 
155;  records  incomplete  before 
1871,  5197240;  retirement  recep- 
tion and  breakfast  for  Miss  Mc- 
Keen, 161;  headquarters  in  An- 
dover, 188;  arranged  last  all- 
Abbot  reunion,  447 


Abbot  alumnae  authors,  179,  180- 
182,  5257229.  See  also  Woods,  Mar- 
garet Oliver,  1829  (Meta  Lander, 
pseud.) ;  Woods,  Harriet  Newell, 
1832  (Madeleine  Leslie,  pseud)-, 
Stuart,  Sarah  Cook,  183$  (Sarah 
Cook  Robbins);  Bailey,  Sarah 
Loring,  18 55;  Phelps,  Elizabeth 
Stuart,  1858;  French,  Alice,  1868; 
(Octave  Thanet,  pseud) ;  Fuller, 
Anna,  1872;  Smith,  Kate  Douglas, 
1873  (Kate  Douglas  Wiggin) 

Abbot  Alumnae  Fund.  See  Loyalty 
Endowment  Fund 

Abbot  Battalion,  student  and  facul- 
ty drill,  214.  See  also  Abbot 
Academy,  World  War  I 

Abbot  bazaar:  first  bazaar  (29  Sept. 
1854),  75;  as  Centennial  fund- 
raiser, 242;  last  bazaar  (1973),  447 

"Abbot  Beautiful,"  311,  381 

Abbot  Charter,  372,  51 572102.  See 
also  Abbot  Academy,  constitution 

Abbot  Christian  Association,  192 

Abbot  Christian  Workers,  1 79.  See 
also  Abbot  Religious  Association 

Abbot  Circle.  See  "Circle" 

Abbot  Clubs.  See  Boston,  Connecti- 
cut, New  York  Abbot  clubs 

Abbot  Cluster,  436,  446,  5837293 

Abbot  "Commons,"  first  Abbot- 
sponsored  boarding  house  (1839), 
41-43.  See  also  Davis  Hall 

Abbot  Development  Fund, 
Hearsey  era,  332-334 

Abbot  drama  course,  430—432 

Abbot  fathers,  250,  253,  270,  332 

Abbot  Female  Academy.  See  Abbot 
Academy 

Abbot  Female  Academy  prospectus, 
terms  of  instruction  (1829),  29, 
483721 

Abbot  Female  Seminary  for  Teach- 
ers. See  Abbot  Academy,  Teach- 
ers' course 

Abbot  Forum,  382,  400.  See  also 
Alumnae  Bulletin 

Abbot  Hall:  former  Academy  Build- 
ing re-named  Abbot  Hall,  159, 
16 1;  featured  in  prize  winning 


INDEX 


587 


exhibit  at  World's  Fair  (1893), 
1 70;  refurbished  science  labora- 
tories (1904),  190;  "Pure  Bul- 
finch,"  283,  5487254.  See  also 
Academy  Building 

Abbot  parents:  statistics,  256, 

5447266;  property  taxes  (1830— jo), 
4852249 

Abbot  Religious  Association:  for- 
merly Christian  Workers,  137; 
Sunday  evening  gatherings,  381. 
See  also  Abbot  Christian  Workers 

Abbot  seal,  218,  2 19 

Abbot  town  meeting:  in  Crane  era, 
316;  in  Gordon  era,  380-382, 
441,  442-443,  573w43i  573w45> 
5737247 

Abbot  World  Federalists,  291 

Abbott,  Amos,  Trustee,  17-18,  21 

Abbot,  Helen  Alford,  '04  {Mrs. 
Lawrence  Allen),  197 

Abbott,  Elizabeth  Punchard 
(Lizzie),  1874  (Mrs.  Thomas 
Franklin  Pratt),  102-105,  107,  112 

Abbott,  Sarah  Augusta,  18 $6  (Mrs. 
Albert  Gallatin  Martin),  led  all 
class  parade  (1929),  242 

Abbott  Academy,  5102236.  See  also 
Abbot  Academy 

Abolitionism,  61 

Academic  course:  traditional  course, 
165,  183-184,  212,  257,  272, 
526724,  526727,  5477223;  abandoned 
(1944),  282.  See  also  Curriculum 

Academically  talented.  See  Stu- 
dents, gifted 

Academy  Building  (1828):  con- 
struction, 26-28;  jacked  onto 
great  rollers  (1888),  157.  See  also 
Abbot  Hall 

Adams,  Emily  Jane,  1829  (Mrs. 
Joseph  Hosmer  Bancroft),  daugh- 
ter of  PA  Principal  John  Adams, 
veto  of  Main  Street  site,  24-26 

Adams,  John,  Fourth  Principal  of 

PA>  24.  33.  59-^0 
Adams,  John  Quincv,  President  of 

U.S.,  30 
Adams  Academy  (Derry,  N.H.), 

founded  1824,  17,  23,  80;  closed 


(1872),  100 

Addams,  Jane,  settlement  house 
movement,  179 

Administrative  intern.  See  Staple- 
ton,  Peter  T. 

Administrative  Policy  Committee, 

354 

Admissions:  examinations,  86,  185, 
224;  applicants  increase,  299,  327, 
335,  5597220;  applicants  stagnate, 
360-361,  5677227;  in  Gordon  era, 
398,  412—413,  434—435,  5807260.  See 
also  Kaiser,  Faith  Howland 

Adolescence:  McKeen  era,  88-98; 
self -reporting,  106;  Lucy  Lar- 
com's  New  England  Girlhood, 
107;  emotionally  sensitive  period, 
110-113;  male  and  female,  AA 
helps  develop  concept  of,  120— 
125;  Catharine  Beecher  on,  119, 
120;  PA  students  had  unthink- 
able freedom,  1 24;  boarding 
schools'  role  in  defining,  144—145, 
194;  M.  de  Saint  Mery  on,  152- 
153;  arguments  pro  and  con 
coeducation  for  adolescent  boys, 
222,  227,  411-412;  critique  of 
rules  designed  to  control,  357— 
358;  Boy-Girl  Committee,  416, 
419,  5797231.  See  also  Hall,  Gran- 
ville Stanley;  Rules  and  regula- 
tions, Victorian  values 

Adult-student  gulf,  restive  students, 
306-311,  347,  367,  5537217,  553^19, 
5547220—5547224;  Tucker-Gordon 
era,  371,  381.  See  also  Revolu- 
tion, student 

Advanced  Placement  programs, 
325-326,  346,429,435 

Aeolian  Honor  Society,  founded 
(1921),  229 

Afro  -x\m  eric  an  Center,  406 

Age  distribution.  See  Grade  and 
age  distribution 

Agnes  Park  Chair  of  History.  See 
Park,  Agnes 

Albert  Lea  College  for  Women 
(Minn.),  Laura  Watson  Prin- 
cipal, 163 

Alcott,  Bronson,  97,  51 1725 1 


588 


INDEX 


Alden,  John,  Trustee,  190 

Aldrich,  Thomas  Bailey,  103,  142, 
51672119 

Allen,  Helen  Stearns,  '52,  (Mrs. 
Lenert  William  Henry,  Mrs. 
Harry  Anderson),  Trustee,  221, 
315,  328,  5607229,  566^222;  fund 
raising  for  gym,  333,  348;  mem- 
ber Rules  Committee  (1960's), 
357;  member  Search  Committee 
(1967)  for  principal,  57172 13, 
5727239 

Allen,  Mrs.  Lawrence.  See  Abbott, 
Helen  Alford 

Allen,  Philip  Kirkham  (PA  '29), 
Trustee:  negotiates  merger  of 
Abbot  and  PA,  328;  force  behind 
coed  school,  348,  5667222;  asks 
Flagg  to  retire,  349;  leads  change 
in  administration,  361;  Trustee 
of  both  Abbot  and  PA,  362;  looks 
for  principal  to  bring  about 
merger,  368-370,  390,  5707212, 
5717213;  merger  and  new  coed 
school,  409,  42 1 ;  "double  agent," 
425,  427,  437,  5807245;  on  Sizer  as 
key  to  new  coed  school,  439- 
440;  "Don  Gordon  was  like  a 
son  to  me,"  448;  "Mr.  Andover 
Republican,"  570727;  urges 
Student  Government  officers  to 
request  more  responsibility, 

573w43 
Allis,  Frederick  Scouller,  Jr.  (PA 

'5/),  Instructor  in  History,  421 
Alumna  Loyalty  Pledge,  539725 
Alumnae  Advisory  Committee,  242 
Alumnae  Bulletin,  founded  (25)25), 
242,  347,  382.  See  also  Abbot 
Forum 
Alumnae  news.  See  Alumnae  Bul- 
letin, Courant 
Alumnae  relatives,  203,  327,  333, 

5597226 
"Ajnateur  Sandwich,"  393,  571/218 
American  Association  of  School 

Administrators,  323 
American  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, 136 
American  Friends  Service  Com- 


mittee, 389 
American  Missionary  Society,  98 
American  Socialist  Party,  366 
American  Temperance  Society,  98 
American  Tract  Society,  38 
Anderson,  Mrs.  Charles.  See  Ham- 
lin, Abbie  Frances 
Anderson,  Mrs.  Harry.  See  Allen, 

Helen  Stearns 
Andover,  town  of:  family  and  com- 
munal relationships  after  (/750), 
6-14;  Town  Meeting,  10,  131, 
328;  elementary  education,  11; 
intellectual  center  of  New  En- 
gland, 13;  status  distinctions,  17, 
37-40,  /05,  185,  5267213;  Mc- 
Keens  tried  to  involve  Abbot  in 
community,  88;  Victorian  matrix, 
132-133;  Abbot's  gradual  separa- 
tion from  town,  223,  327-328; 
Great  Depression,  246—261; 
Burton  Flagg's  role  in,  247-251, 
328;  public  school  students  attend 
Abbot  debate,  389,  391;  Phillip 
Allen's  role  in,  570725.  See  also 
Andover  elite,  Andover  High 
School,  "Mill  and  Till,"  Punch- 
ard  High  School,  South  Church, 
"Town  and  Gown" 
Andover  Advertiser,  70 
Andover  Case,  "heresy  trials" 
(1886-87),  5127258.  See  also 
"Heresy  trials" 
Andover  elite,  bankers,  farmers, 
professors  in  town-elected  posts, 

39-40 
Andover-Exeter  Washington  Intern 

Program,  411 
Andover  High  School,  67,  389,  391. 

See  also  Punchard  High  School 
Andover  Hill:  "Brimstone  Hill," 

13;  "trinity  of  Andover  Schools," 

91-92;  marriage  of  two  Historic 

Schools,  413-432,  448-450.  See 

also  "Hill" 
Andover  Newton  Theological 

Seminary,  248,  5407229 
Andover  Press,  printed  Abbot's 

publications,  247 
Andover  Press  and  Bookstore,  man- 


INDEX 


589 


aged  by  Warren  Draper  (closed 

1866),  131,  5137272 
Andover  Review,  ATS  publication 

by  Warren  Draper,  129,  131.  See 

also  Visitors  Committee 
Andover  Savings  Bank,  251,  254 
Andover  Sportsman's  Club,  250 
Andover  Teachers  Seminary,  20, 

44-45 
Andover  Theological  Seminary 

(ATS),  founded  1808,  12,  13,  23, 
26,  36,  38;  involvement  with  early 
Abbot,  18,  32,  37-38,  40,  410; 
"Lord's  anointed,"  38,  123;  opposes 
women's  leadership  in  parish  af- 
fairs, 60-61;  "heresy  trials,"  129- 
131,  192,  5127255,  5127258,  5287232; 
decline,  138,  192,  5287228;  orchard 
hill,  last  gift  to  Abbot  from  ATS, 
333.  See  also  Andover  Newton 
Theological  Seminary;  Churchill, 
Rev.  John  Wesley;  Park,  Rev. 
Edwards  Amasa;  Stuart,  Moses; 
Woods,  Rev.  Leonard 

Andover  Town  Hall,  185 

Andover  Village  Improvement 
Society,  170 

Andover- Wilmington  Railroad  bed, 
198 

Andrade-Thompson,  Hilary,  In- 
structor in  English,  321 

"Anniversary."  See  Graduation, 
Commencement 

Annuities,  253,  5427252 

Anti-slavery  movement,  70,  78,  84 

Anti-suffragists,  128,  176,  177, 
5237222.  See  also  Woman  suffrage 

Antiwar  demonstrations.  See  Faculty 
unrest;  Revolution,  student 

Antioch  College,  coed  (18 52), 
5097233 

Arnold,  Matthew,  96 

Arosa,  Mile.  Germaine,  Instructor 
in  French,  301—302,  309—310,  326, 
364,  366,  522721,  5577283,  570726; 
resigned,  375-376;  Faculty  Cab- 
inet, 5687229 

Ashton,  Joseph  N.,  Instructor  in 
Music,  228 

Athletics.  See  Sports 


Atwater,  Caleb,  "religion  gives 

woman  dignity,"  132 
Austin,  Mrs.  Amariah  Chandler. 

See  Hall,  Susan  Elizabeth 
Authors.  See  Abbot  alumnae 

authors 

Bacon,  Mabel  Ginevra  {Mrs.  Philip 
Franklin  Ripley),  Instructor,  167, 
170;  on  Miss  Means,  185,  186;  on 
Miss  Bailey,  2 1 2 

Bacon,  Rebecca  Tyler,  /#57,  helped 
launch  Hampton  Institute,  1 78 

Badger,  Rev.  Milton,  Trustee, 
founding  of  Abbot,  5,  18 

Bailey,  Bertha,  Principal  of  AA 
(1912-1935):  background  and 
inauguration,  203;  co-principal  and 
co-owner  of  Taconic  School 
(Conn.),  203,  210;  combines  so- 
cial standards,  college  prepara- 
tion and  missionary  zeal,  210—239, 
212;  rules,  regulations,  chaperones, 
and  strict  dress  code,  217-223, 
255,  258-259;  changed  Abbot  seal 
(1929),  218;  pastor  to  the  school, 
235-239;  fund  raiser  and  founder 
of  Alumnae  Advisory  Committee 
with  Anna  Davies,  240-242;  chairs 
Headmistress  Association  Com- 
mittee, 256;  died  November  16, 
19S Si  261-262;  invoked  by  Miss 
Hearsey,  264;  began  cutting  lines 
with  PA,  410;  "Bertha  B." 
column,  420,  429—430 

Bailey,  Carroll  Wesley,  Dean  of 
Abbot  Cluster,  446 

Bailey,  Elaine,  wife  of  Carroll  W. 
Bailey,  446 

Bailey,  Sarah  Loring,  author,  479727, 
4807219,  4857245 

Baker,  Mrs.  Abijah  Richardson.  See 
Woods,  Harriet  Newell 

Baker,  M.  Dorothy,  Instructor  in 
English,  286,  5497273 

Baker,  Ruth  Stephens,  Instructor  in 
French,  531 72 10 

Baldwin,  Rev.  Alfred  Graham,  PA 
school  minister,  372,  5467222 

Baldwin,  Jane  B.,  '22,  Trustee,  220, 


59° 


INDEX 


328,  377,  390,  401,  440,  5607229 

Bancroft,  Antoinette  Louise,  1883 
(Mrs.  Wilson  Howard  Pierce), 
100,    120 

Bancroft,  Cecil  Franklin  Patch, 
eighth  Principal  of  PA  (1893- 
1901):  reforms  PA  curriculum, 
91;  assists  with  Abbot  Semi- 
centennial preparations,  108; 
uncle  of  Alfred  E.  Stearns,  ninth 
Principal  of  PA,  122;  talk  of 
merger  with  Abbot,  125-126;  rela- 
tions between  AA  and  PA,  125- 
129;  PA  Centennial  Drive,  152 

Bancroft,  Mrs.  Joseph  Hosmer.  See 
Adams,  Emily  Jane 

Baratte,  Mile.  Martha  Marie, 
Instructor  in  French,  303,  450 

"Baronial",  321 

Barstow  School  (Kansas  Citv, 
Mo.),  368 

Bartlett,  Ellen  Motley,  1869  (Mrs. 
Frederick  P.  Hodgdon),  177 

Bartlett,  Helen,  1874,  102,  179 

Bathrooms,  152 

Bean,  Helen  Dearborn,  Instructor 
in  History,  227 

Bebek  Seminary  (Constantinople, 
Turkey),  46-47 

Beds:  double,  103,  104,  153;  single, 
155;  water,  575/285 

Beecher,  Catharine  Esther,  daugh- 
ter of  Reverend  Lyman  Beecher 
and  sister  of  Harriet  Beecher 
Stowe,  16,  36,  41,  43,  49,  61; 
champion  of  and  author  of  "Fe- 
male Education,"  16;  co-founder 
of  Hartford  Female  Seminary 
(1823)  with  sister  Harriet,  16; 
fund  raising  for  H.  F.  Seminary, 
23—34;  conversions,  60;  women's 
right  to  equal  education,  79;  on 
female  adolescence,  120 

Beecher,  Harriet.  See  Stowe, 
Harriet  Beecher 

Beecher,  Rev.  Henry  Ward,  son  of 
Rev.  Lyman  Beecher  and  brother 
of  Catharine  and  of  Harriet 
Beecher  Stowe,  author  (of  novel 
"Norwood,  or  Village  Life  in 


New  England"  (1867),  39,  43; 
speech  on  "Education"  criticized 
by  Courant,  39,  43,  114 

Belcher,  Mary  Justinia,  Instructor 
in  Latin,  Astronomy  and  Physical 
Education,  93,  142,  51622121 

"Bells,"  poem,  94-95 

Benedict,  G.  Grenville  (PA  '5/), 
Trustee  and  PA  Dean  of  Stu- 
dents, 362,  366,  5662222 

Bennett,  Jean  Dietel  (Mrs.  John), 
Instructor  in  Mathematics,  359, 
5682229;  arranged  sex  education 
courses,  365,  414,  570226 

Bensley,  Audrey  Nye  (Mrs. 
Gordon  G.,  Instructor  in  Cer- 
amics, 365 

Bequest  program,  253 

"Bertha  B."  column  (Cynosure), 
420,  420—430.  See  also  Bailey, 
Bertha;  Cynosure 

Bertha  Bailey  House,  formerly 
French  House  on  School  Street, 
446 

Bestor,  Arthur,  324 

Bible  study,  required,  307,  5557226, 
5552227 

Bibliotheca  Sacra,  theological  re- 
view, 131,  5287228 

"Big  Bertha."  See  Bailey,  Bertha 

Bigelow,  Mrs.  Melville  James.  See 
French,  Isabella  Graham 

"Binarv  star,"  the  McKeens,  83 

Birth  rates  (1800-1900),  174,  5012241 

Bishop  Hall  (Phillips  Academy), 

253 
Bittinger,  Rev.  Joseph  Baugher, 

Acting  Principal  of  Abbot 
Academy  (1848-49),  69,  394 
Black,  Mrs.  Frederic  Morton.  See 

Hinkley,  Alice 
Black  students.  See  Students,  Black 
Blackmer,  Alan  Rogers,  Instructor 
in  English  and  Dean  of  the 
Faculty:  condenscension  toward 
Abbot,  222;  pushed  for  advanced 
college  placement  for  gifted  stu- 
dents, 225;  new  rapport  between 
AA  and  PA  in  Hearsey  era,  269, 
291;  talking  coeducation,  413 


INDEX 


59 


Blackmer,  Josephine,  wife  of  Alan 
Rogers  Blackmer,  291,  552/24 

Blackwell,  Elizabeth,  78 

Blair,  Mary  Elizabeth,  Associate 
Principal  of  Abbot  Academy 
(i8$4-s6),7i,ri 

Blanchard,  Amos  (PA  1787-88), 
Trustee,  17,  21 

Blau,  Joseph,  62 

Blodgett,  Albert,  M.D.,  against  co- 
education, 509/234 

Bloomers,  94,  194 

Board  and  tuition.  See  Tuition, 
Tuition  and  board 

Boarders,  early:  with  private  fami- 
lies, 40-43;  Abbot  "Commons" 
first  Abbot-sponsored  boarding 
dormitory  (1839),  41;  Smith  Hall, 

75-77 
Boat  clubs,  Nereids  and  Undines, 

113 
Bodenmeyer,  Fraulein  Adelheid 

(Mrs.  James  Waite  Howard),  In- 
structor in  German,  first  native 
German  teacher,  4982210 
Bonde,  Jes,  331;  Fast  for  World 
Hunger,  389;  delicious  food  at 
Abbot,  432,  446,  58472106 
Bonde,  Marie,  wife  of  Jes  Bonde, 

58422106 
Bosher,  Mabel  Ethelyn,  1894,  Li- 
brarian at  AA,  Miss  Watson's 
librarian,  538723 
Boston  Abbot  Club,  188,  314,  410 
Boston  Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  230 
Boston  Symphony  tickets,  197,  218 
Boxing  exhibition,  123,  5082224 
Boy-Girl  Relations  Committee, 

25)70-72,416,419,  5797231 
Bradford,  Jenny  (pseud.).  See  Mc- 

Keen,  Phebe  Fuller 
Bradford  Academy  (Bradford, 
Mass.):  founding  of  (1804)  as 
coed  school,  15;  becomes  female 
academy  (1836),  15;  boom  under 
Principal  Abigail  Hasseltine,  71, 
83,  4977287;  enrollment  com- 
pared with  Abbot,  76;  curricu- 
lum, 90;  equipment  compared,  93; 


tuition,  100,  125,  160;  attitude  to- 
ward males,  127;  housing,  152; 
drop  in  enrollment,  165,  5207246; 
Abbot  alumna  principal  (Rebecca 
Ives  Gilman,  1840,  Principal  of 
Bradford  Academy  i8$$-$8),  177; 
becomes  junior  college  (25)52), 
225 

Bradley  Arts  Festival,  443 

Bradstreet,  Ann,  poetry,  writing, 
and  library  of,  8 

Bradstreet,  Simon,  early  settler  in 
Andover,  8 

"Brimstone  Hill."  See  Andover 
Hill,  "Hill" 

British  ambulance  unit,  fund-raising 
for,  287-288,  5507278.  See  also 
Brooks,  Beverly 

British  War  Relief,  286-288 

Brooks,  Beverly,  "41  (Mrs.  Carl  F. 
Floe),  Trustee:  editor-in-chief  of 
C  our  ant,  279,  5487247;  funding 
for  British  ambulance  unit,  287— 
288,  5507278;  on  AA  and  PA 
merger,  438,  5817267 

Brooks,  Marion  Mather,  '75,  245 

Brooks,  Rev.  Phillips:  evening  lec- 
tures, 136;  friend  of  Abbot,  156 

Brooks  School,  coed  drama  and 
singing  groups  with,  339,  5657260 

Brother-sister  pairs,  123,4867261, 
5087220 

Brown,  Annie  Cora,  1891  (Mrs. 
Leonard  Herbert  Campbell),  178 

Brown,  Antoinette,  Congregation- 
alist  minister,  theological  graduate 
of  Oberlin  (7#yo),  5127255 

Brown,  Helen  M.  (Mrs.  Edward 
Copeland),  Instructor  in  Music, 
135,  5147286 

Browne,  Maria  Jane  Bancroft, 
Principal  of  A  A  (18  $6-57): 
maintains  distance  between  AA 
and  PA,  78;  woman  is  "a  co- 
operating power,"  80,  117,  128, 
4967258,  4967259;  leaves  AA  for 
better  position,  81 

Brown,  Marion,  '77,  198—202 

Brown,  Rev.  Samuel  Gilman,  Prin- 


592 


INDEX 


cipal  A  A  (1835-38),  the  kindest 
and  best  of  men,  31-33;  AA  girls 
attend  Shakespeare  lectures  at 
Teachers  Seminary,  33;  reason 
for  resigning,  40,  486/252;  science 
courses,  54;  education  and  re- 
ligion, 58 

Brown,  Mrs.  William  Bryant.  See 
Emerson,  Charlotte 

Bryant,  Mildred  Copeland,  '25 
(Mrs.  Henry  S.  Kussmaul),  196, 

21 1,  53  1726 

Bryn  Mawr  College:  M.  Carey 
Thomas  Dean,  90,  101;  northeast 
prep  schools  for,  164;  qualified 
students,  173-174;  M.  Carey 
Thomas  first  woman  President, 
174-175,  177;  insists  on  own 
entrance  exams,  184,  368,  412. 
See  also  Appendix  C;  Chickering, 
Rebekah  Munroe;  Crane,  Mary 
Hinckley;  Hearsey,  Marguerite 
Capen;  Park,  Marion  Edwards; 
Thomas,  M.  Carey 

Bryn  Mawr  School,  159,  185, 
5357276 

Bryn  Mawr  Summer  School  for 
Women  Workers,  sends  speakers 
to  Abbot,   175 

Buckey,  John,  Director  of  Studies 
(1969—70):  former  teacher  at 
Quaker  schools,  383-386;  house 
in  West  Andover,  389;  Income 
Tax  Day  protest  at  the  Andover 
IRS  facility,  389,  391-392;  clash 
with  Gordon,  391-392 

Budget,  deficits,  377-379 

Bullard,  Mrs.  Amos.  See  Durant, 
Mary  Ann 

Bulletin.  See  Alumnae  Bulletin 

Burgy,  Joy  Renjilian  (Mrs.  Donald 
T.),  Instructor  in  Spanish,  Span- 
ish class,  5797240 

Bushnell,  Rev.  Horace,  79,  4957252 

Byers,  Mrs.  John.  See  Smith, 
Esther  Humphrey 

Byers,  Peter  Smith  (PA  2 #47),  In- 
structor at  PA:  elected  principal 
of  A  A  but  refused,  69;  Fuess  on, 
69;  accepts  principalship  of  new 


Punchard  High  School  (18 56), 
72,  4927215 

CEEB.  See  College  Entrance  Ex- 
amination Board 

C.  P.  See  College  Preparatory 
Course 

"Cads":  Abbot  nickname  for  PA 
students  in  1880^,  123-124, 
5087212;  visiting  went  on,  167— 
168,  197-198,  223,  5087217,  5217265 

Calhoun,  Minna  S.  (Mrs.  Alex- 
ander D.),  Instructor  in  Mathe- 
matics, 55  1721 01 

Calkins,  Rev.  Raymond,  26 

Calling  hours,  120;  PA  made  the 
best  of,  222—223,  534^61;  ex- 
tended, 379 

"Calm  me,  my  God,"  hymn,  123 

Calvinism:  New  England,  7;  Rev. 
Park  as  link  with  Calvinist  tradi- 
tion, 74.  See  also  Park,  Rev. 
Edwards  Amasa 

Cambodia,  student  response  to  in- 
vasion of  (1970),  390 

Cambridge  Botanical  Gardens, 
trips  to,  98 

Cambridge  School  (Weston),  insti- 
tuted "town  meeting"  (1967), 

573n43 
Campbell,  Mrs.  Leonard  Herbert. 

See  Brown,  Annie  Cora 
"Cancan,  Madame,"  popular  cari- 
cature of  impracticality  of  female 
academies'  course  of  study,  57 
Card-playing,  130,5137262 
Careers.  See  Abbot  Alumnae 
Carpenter,  Jane  Brodie,  1892, 

Alumnae  Secretary,  189;  alumnae 
secretary,  241;  editor  Alumnae 
Bulletin,  242,  274 
Carpenter,  Mary  (Mrs.  Roscoe  E. 
E.  Dake),  Instructor  in  Physical 
Education:  first  fulltime  Director 
of  Physical  Education  (1925-50), 
227;  hygiene  lectures  and  athletic 
program,  233-234,  537721 13 
Carter,  Mrs.  Herbert.  See  Hume- 

ston,  Pauline 
Case  for  Coeducation,  Simeon  Hvde, 


INDEX 


593 


413-414, 416-418, 423, 5787219 

Castle,  Abby  Locke,  '5/  (Mrs.  John 
Mason  Kemper),  wife  of  eleventh 
Headmaster  of  PA:  practical 
problems,  224,  5347266,  53772106; 
"no  snobbery,  few  cliques"  during 
Depression  years,  257-258;  Com- 
mittee on  Rules  investigation 
1960^),  357;  member  of  Search 
Committee,  5712213 

Castle,  Mrs.  Alfred  Lucius.  See 
Thomson,  Eleanor  Jaffray 

Catskill  Female  Academy,  46 

Cecilia  Society,  1 1 3 

Centennial  Celebration,  240—245, 
539726 

Centennial  Fund  for  Teaching, 
5397210 

Centennial  gift,  A  A  to  PA,  125 

Certificate  privileges,  184 

Chadbourne,  Paul  A.,  President  of 
Williams  College,  Semicentennial 
speech,  51 7721 29 

Chadwick,  F.  E.,  on  woman  peril, 
221 

Chamberlin,  Mrs.  Daniel.  See  Chap- 
man, Abby  Wade 

Chandler,  Beth,  'yj  (Mrs.  Theodore 
John  Warren,  Jr.),  294-295,  310, 
314,  406—408 

Chapel,  236;  disorder  in,  275,  347; 
daily,  307,  309;  moved  to  Davis 
Hall,  334,  5627230;  no  longer  re- 
quired, 379,  381.  See  also 
Religion,  Schedules,  daily 

Chapell,  Harriet  Wetmore,  7  #76 
(Mrs.  Frederic  Seymore  New- 
comb):  Journal,  95,  98,  1 01-106, 
107—108,  109,  112— 113,  5037254, 
5047259;  PA  boys,  119,  124,  127; 
horrid  Sundays,  134,  153;  helped 
furnish  and  decorate  guest  en- 
trance, 158;  PA  1872  Reunion,  410 

Chaperones,  197,  198,  218,  220,  221, 
309,  320-321,  339 

Chapin,  E.  Barton.  See  Chapin, 
Edward  Barton 

Chapin,  Edward  Barton  (PA  '05), 
Trustee:  Abbot  Board  Chairman, 
250,  269,  285;  retires  from  Board 


of  Trustees,  328,  5627231;  house 
offered  to  school,  378 
Chapin,  Edward  Barton,  Jr.  (PA 

1936),  25°.  54I7233>  579ni6 
Chapin,  Melville  (PA  1936),  PA 

Trustee,  250,  433,  435,  5417233 
Chapin  House:  offered,  378;  opens 

(25770),  398 
Chapman,  Abby  Wade,  184$  (Mrs. 

Daniel  Chamberlin,  Mrs.  John  R. 

Poor),  Acting  Principal  of  AA 

18 S3-,  69-7 1 

Chase,  Alston  Hurd,  PA  Instructor 
in  Classics,  325 

Chen,  Mrs.  C.  Henry.  See  Li,  Tsing 
Lien 

Chetlain,  Mrs.  Arthur  L.  See 
Edwards,  Annie  M. 

Chicago  Haymarket  riots,  1 15 

Chickering,  Rebekah  Munroe,  In- 
structor in  English,  187,  194,  267, 
5 1 1 725 1 ;  current  events  lectures, 

2I3i  225,  233,  535^72;  edits  ^4 
Cycle  of  Abbot  Verse,  244;  sudden 
death  (1937),  274 

Chipman,  Mrs.  Reeve.  See  Parker, 
Constance 

Choate-Rosemary  Hall,  438 

Choir,  197,  278 

Christian  Workers,  137 

Christmas,  134,  213,  278—279,577—322 

Christmas  Vespers,  213,  281 

Church  History  syllabus.  See 
Syllabus 

Churchill,  Mrs.  John  Wesley.  See 
Donald,  Marv  Jean 

Churchill,  Rev.  John  Wesley  (PA 
1861,  ATS  1868),  Trustee  and  PA 
Professor  of  Elocution:  "trinity  of 
Andover  schools,"  92;  Abbot  part- 
time  elocution  teacher,  96;  friend 
and  colleague  of  Miss  McKeen, 
129,  /30;  exonerated  for  liberal 
religious  views  expressed  in  An- 
dover Review,  129,  5127258; 
Memorial  to  Miss  McKeen,  141, 
5 1 572 1 09;  building  committee, 
153;  died  (1900),  189 

"Circle,"  168,  367,  379 

Civil  War.  See  Abbot  Academy, 


594 


INDEX 


Civil  War 

Clapp,  Margaret,  Trustee  and  Pres- 
ident of  Wellesley  College,  328, 
560/229 

Clapp,  Prof.  William  W.,  winter 
series  of  Shakespearean  lectures, 

97 
Clark,  Hon.  Hobart,  Trustee,  1 7 

Clark,  Mrs.  Rockwell.  See  Rock- 
well, Dorothy 

Clark,  Susan,  Instructor  in  Latin 
and  Greek,  387,  429 

Clarke,  Dr.  Edward,  175 

Class  ceremonies:  pins,  first  (2 #73), 
116;  tree  planting,  1 1 7,  446; 
spade,  117;  mottoes,  118;  poem 

^  (1901),  169 

Classical  languages:  1829-1892,  57, 
88-92,  4997216;  Greek  offered, 
165,  168;  decline  of  Latin  instruc- 
tion, 166;  in  Means  era,  187-188; 
in  Hearsey  era,  271,  272,  317, 
5567773;  in  Crane  era,  317,  325; 
Gordan  era,  429 

Clements,  Mary  E.,  '75,  "The 
Ocean"  (poem)  5767293 

Clubs  and  sororities,  11 3-1 14,  194- 
196,  447.  See  also  Societies 

Cluster  system,  434.  See  also  Abbot 
Cluster 

Coasting  parties,  123-124 

Coed  roof  parties,  306,  5547222 

Coeducation:  debate  over,  (1878- 
92),  124-129,  5097234,  5107250, 
(25^2-72),  41 1-413;  557727-5577214, 
5787215;  achievement  of  on  An- 
dover  Hill,  409-450;  in-depth 
study  voted  by  PA  Trustees  on 
whether  to  seek  coordinate  edu- 
cation and/or  coeducation  at  PA 
(1970),  415-416,  424;  discussions 
between  D.  Gordon  and  T.  Sizer 
on  merger,  43  5—440.  See  also 
Bradford  Academy;  Education, 
women's;  Merger;  Quaker  edu- 
cators 

Cole,  Mary  Jessie,  2 #76  (Mrs. 
Charles  B.  F.  Pease),  Instructor, 


112 


Coleman,  Rev.  Lyman,  Trustee, 


Principal  PA  Teachers'  Seminary, 

44 

College  admissions,  statistics,  347, 
566227 

College  counseling,  349,  386-387 

College  Entrance  Examination 
Board  (CEEB):  (1901),  184;  Ad- 
vanced Placement  testing,  326; 
six  of  first  exam  readers  women, 
526725;  Scholastic  Aptitude  test- 
ing, 565721 

College  Preparatory  ( C.  P. )  Course, 
162-171,  212,  271;  students  in, 
196,  225 

Collins,  Mrs.  Charles  Terry.  See 
Wood,  Mary  Abby 

Comegys,  Esther,  Dean  and  In- 
structor in  Mathematics,  259,  262, 
5427242 

Commencement:  (1858),  80;  (1973), 
449-450.  See  also  Graduation 

Committee  of  Ten,  165—166 

Commons.  See  Abbot  "Commons," 
"Latin  Commons"  (PA) 

Community  service  groups,  366,  389 

Composition  Day,  94 

Computers,  403,  429 

Conant,  James  Bryant,  President 
of  Harvard  University,  on  public 
schools  for  all,  229,  323—327,  334 

Conchology  course,  93 

Concord  Academy,  405 

Congregationalism,  58,  136,  137, 
138.  See  also  Calvinism;  Park, 
Edwards  A.;  Religion 

Connecticut  Abbot  Club,  founded 
(25725),  242 

Constitution.  See  Abbot  Academy, 
constitution  of 

Consumer's  League  Movement,  179 

Conversions.  See  Religion,  Re- 
vivalism 

Coolidge,  Hope,  House  Superinten- 
dent, 288 

Coordinate  education:  early  ex- 
changes of  teachers  with  PA  and 
ATS,  32-33,  51;  ended  by  Miss 
Hasseltine,  78,  126;  "proximate 
education"  as  a  "medium  course" 
(1879),  128;  coordination  of  so- 


INDEX 


595 


cial  and  extra-curricular  life,  316, 
320-321,  339,  366,  367,  372,  379; 
committees  to  plan,  367-368,  416, 
418,  423,  425;  PA- Abbot  experi- 
ment, 414-419,  43  ^  433-436 

Coordination.  See  Coordinate  edu- 
cation 

Copeland,  Mrs.  Edward.  See 
Brown,  Helen  M. 

Cornelius,  Mary  Hooker,  1836,  In- 
structor, 203 

Cornell  University,  127,  175 

Corridor  teachers.  See  Teachers, 
live-in 

Cost  accounting,  353,  379 

Courant:  Abbot  Academy  periodi- 
cal (1873),  112,  114-115,  123,  132, 
142-143,  151,  196;  Centennial 
Issue,  new  seal  (1929),  218,  242, 
277,278 

Craig,  Madame  Marie  DeLaNiepce, 
Instructor  in  French,  261,  330, 
5637236 

Crane,  Mary  Hinckley,  Principal 
of  AA  (1955-1966)  and  English 
and  History  of  Art  Instructor: 
succeeds  M.  Hearsey  (1955),  31 1, 
315-322,  318,  5567264,  5571177; 
chapel  talks,  316—317;  dilemma 
over  rules,  316,  339,  347,  357; 
separate  home  for  her  family, 
319-322,  557724;  teacher  recruit- 
ing, 319,  321-322,  352,  358-361, 
371,  379;  member  of  working 
committees  of  NAIS,  NEACSS 
and  NASPG,  319,  354,  5697256; 
adapted  workloads  to  women's 
needs,  319,  359,  441;  advanced 
placement,  325-326,  334,  336-337; 
permission  for  eight  AA  students 
to  participate  in  peace  demonstra- 
tions, 343-344,  346,  566726;  pen- 
sions and  salaries,  354,  5677223, 
5677224;  initiated  scholarship  aid, 
354-355,  5677225;  Faculty  Council 
under,  356;  resignation  (1966), 
361-363,  364,  5697253;  to  serve  as 
interim  Principal  for  High  School 
Division  Pierce  College  (Athens), 
363;  describes  older  teachers' 


needs  for  funds,  5637237 
Crane's  Beach,  311,  372 
"Crash,"  240,  245,  5397216,  5397217 
"Creative  Days,"  372 
Cresap,  McCormick  and  Paget, 

Report  (1963),  348-354,  350,  3$  1 
Cross-enrollment,  432.  See  also 

Coordinate  education 
Cum  Laude  Chapter  ( 1926),  first 

official  chapter  in  a  girls'  school, 

235>  53^98 

Curriculum:  first,  22;  (1844),  50- 
63;  classical,  49;  Mass.  high 
schools,  49;  PA  during  Adams 
and  Taylor  era,  49;  (1857),  80; 
(i860),  88-99;  innovations  in 
Watson  era  (1892-98),  162-171; 
(1912),  207-209;  (1913-1918), 
World  War  I,  212-213;  (I920's), 
227-233;  (i933~l934),  250-260; 
(i931-i955),  *7i-273;  World 
War  II  (1941-44),  288-289, 
5507281;  (1950's),  325-327;  (l955~ 
1956),  317;  (1968-73),  the 
Gordon  years,  387-388,  401-404; 
( 1970's),  41 1-419;  coordination 
and  cross-enrollment,  428-432. 
See  also  Abbot  Academy,  Aca- 
demic course 

Curriculum  Committee,  416,  418, 

423 
Cutler,  Mrs.  Abaline  Bardwell.  See 

Nourse,  Mary  Susan 

Cutler  House,  laissez-faire  atmo- 
sphere, 42 1 

Cycle  of  Abbot  Verse,  centennial 
publication  (1929),  244 

Cynosure  (i960):  new  school  news- 
paper, 347;  printed  exchange  on 
rules  and  educational  policy,  358; 
proliferation  of  PA-AA  activities, 
367,  371,  372;  praises  D.  Gordon, 
372-373;  "Bertha  B."  column, 
420,  429—430;  intersex  visiting, 
443.  See  also  Gilbert,  Sallv  Jo 

D.O.G.'s.  See  Dear  Old  Girls 
Dake,  Mrs.  Roscoe  E.  E.  See 

Carpenter,  Mary 
Dakota  Indian  girls.  See  Rosebud 


596 


INDEX 


Reservation  (South  Dakota) 

Dances,  102,  130,  193,  231,  5137262; 
with  PA,  366 

Dane  Law  of  27^7:  land  grants  to 
academies  in  Mass.  and  Maine,  23 

Danzoll,  Blair  Harvie,  Instructor  in 
Latin  and  Greek,  321 

Darling,  Mrs.  Frank  Wilkinson.  See 
Gorton,  Mary  Mahala 

Davis,  George  Gilbert,  Trustee: 
contributed  $10,000  in  honor  of 
his  Trustee  father  for  assembly 
hall  and  gym,  190;  entranceway, 
223 

Davis,  George  Lucian,  Trustee: 
silver  spoons,  83—84;  purchased 
Farwell  House,  86;  tears  of  joy, 
158-159 

Davis,  Mrs.  William  Henry.  See 
Meacham,  Emma  Priscilla 

Davis  Hall  (1865):  George  L. 
Davis  buys  old  Farwell  House 
(Abbot  Commons)  (186$)  and 
renames  it  Davis  Hall,  86;  domi- 
cile for  French  speaking  students, 
90,  157;  retired  (1890),  159;  re- 
named "French"  Hall  (around 
1887),  498/23.  See  also  Abbot 
"Commons" 

Davis  Hall  (new  lecture  hall  and 
gym,  1904),  161,  190;  Christmas 
Vespers,  213—215,  234;  winter 
gymnastics,  332;  used  for  chapel 
(zpj-o's),  334;  Faculty  Follies,  449 

Dawes,  Anna  Laurens,  1870,  Presi- 
dent of  Abbot  Alumnae  Associa- 
tion, 88,  119;  quoted,  142,  165, 
5207245;  founded  Alumnae  Ad- 
visory Committee,  242 

"Dawn  patrol,"  breakfast  waitresses, 
291 

Day,  Melville  Cox  (PA  1858),  PA 
benefactor,  gave  $5,000  for  Abbot 
Infirmary  to  be  named  after 
Antoinette  Hall  Taylor,  538721 19 

Day  students  (day  scholars),  37- 
40,  192,  196,  197,  224,  398,  575*287; 
tuition,  77,  192,  5427249 

Dear  Old  Girls  (D.O.G.'s):  news 
in  Courant,  115;  annual  gifts, 


242~245> 245,  253;  funding  for 

Centennial,  334.  See  also  Abbot 

Alumnae 
Death,  fear  and  acceptance,  138— 141 
Debates  and  tableaux,  97 
Defense  courses,  home  nursing, 

motor  mechanics,  288 
Deficits,  192,  285,  377-378,  401, 

423-425,  439,  5827273 
DeGavre,  Mrs.  Marion  G.  (Mrs. 

Paul  G),  Instructor  in  Latin,  308 
Demerits,  for  offenses,  238 
"Depression,  The  Great,"  ( 1929- 

36),  240,  246-260,  543*255 
Development,  Director  of,  Richard 

Sheahan, 377 
Devotions,  daily  ("half-hours"), 

94.  r34 
Dix,  Dorothea,  pioneer  reformer, 

128 

Dodge  girls,  45 

Doherty,  William,  250-251,  5417233, 
5417239,  5417240,  546728 

Doland,  Thomas  (pseud),  Look 
article  on  life  at  PA,  390-391, 
5747266 

Domestic  science  course  (1913-14), 
228 

Donald,  Mary  Jean,  1863  (Mrs. 
John  Wesley  Churchill),  Trustee, 
189 

Dormitory  construction,  154,  157— 
160.  See  also  Abbey  House, 
Draper  Hall,  Smith  Hall 

Dove,  John,  protests  Farwell  ad- 
ministration, 36 

Dow,  James  K.,  Jr.,  Trustee,  mem- 
ber of  Search  Committee  (1967), 
401,435,438,  5717213,  5717215, 
5727239 

Downes,  Julia  Seymore,  1874, 
138—140 

Downs,  Annie  Sawyer  (Mrs. 

Samuel  M.),  Instructor,  75;   liter- 
ary lectures,  97;  helped  found 
November  Club,  51 1725 1 

Downs,  Samuel  Morse,  Instructor 
in  Music:  music  teacher,  92,  95- 
96,  1 17,  507721 16,  5277221;  set 
121st  Psalm  to  music,  141;  do- 


INDEX 


597 


nated  two  pianos,  158,  229 

Downs  Concert  Series,  230 

Drama.  See  Abbot  drama  course; 
Draper  Dramatics;  Faculty  Fol- 
lies; Hale,  Emily;  Haymakers; 
Howey,  Martha  M.;  Modern 
languages 

Draper,  Warren  Fales  (PA  184s), 
Trustee  and  benefactor  of  AA: 
initiated  prize  readings  at  PA,  96, 
5017242;  publishes  Andover  Re- 
view, 129,  131;  Abbot  Trustee 
and  benefactor,  131-133,  253; 
managed  Andover  Press  and  book- 
store until  (1866),  131,  513/272; 
grand  plans  for  new  buildings, 
153,  157,  158;  salvages  Draper 
Hall,  169-170;  contributed  to 
building  fund,  189,  190,  197, 
5282227,  5282228;  introduced  Flagg 
to  Abbot,  248;  first  bathroom  in 
Andover,  5137273 

Draper,  Mrs.  Warren  Fales.  See 
Rowley,  Irene 

Draper  Dramatics  ( 1924),  dramatics 
boomed  (1920's),  230.  See  also 
Draper  Reading  Exercises 

Draper  Hall  (1890):  named  for 
Warren  Draper,  benefactor,  com- 
pleted (1890),  154,  157-158,  159, 
159,  169,  191,  5217264;  (1942)  ex- 
pansion, 283-284,  443 

Draper  "Homestead."  See  "Home- 
stead" 

Draper  Reading  Exercises:  elocution 
contest  (1868),  93,  96,  96;  news 
of  lectures,  1 14;  Draper  readings 
became  Draper  dramatics  (1924), 
230,  252.  See  also  Draper  Dra- 
matics (1924) 

Dress:  changes,  174,  183;  gym 
clothes,  194,  196;  "dress  simply," 
217,  316;  end  of  dress  code,  379, 
381 

"Driftwood,"  section  in  Courant 
for  and  about  D.O.G.'s,  1 15 

Drinking,  306-307,  311,  5137262, 
5547222 

Drugs,  365,  367,  388,  391;  at  PA, 


390;  searches  for,  397.  See  also 

Marijuana 
Durant,  Mary  Ann,  2^57  (Mrs. 

Amos  Bullard),  32 
Dyer,  Paul,  Instructor  in  English, 

382,  387,  391,  395 

Earrings,  forbidden,   357 

Earth  Day,  classes  outside,  389 

Education,  women's:  girls  in  An- 
dover, 5,  10,  4807226;  Bible  study 
and  literary  sewing  circles,  1 2 ; 
educational  planning  (1828),  14- 
17;  higher  subjects  and  infertility, 
15;  Victorian  Andover,  1 19-145; 
equal  to  men's,  173-176.  See  also 
Andover,  town  of;  Coeducation; 
Rousseau,  Jean-Jacques;  Winthrop, 
John 

Educational  Policies  Committee 
(PA),  received  directive  from 
PA  Trustees  to  study  coeduca- 
tion, 415-416 

Edwards,  Annie  M.,  2 #55  (Mrs. 
Melancthon  Smith,  Mrs.  Arthur 
L.  Chetlain),  first  Postmistress, 
U.S.A.  (1863-6$),  178 

Edwards,  Mrs.  Bela  Bates,  wife  of 
Rev.  Prof.  Bela  Bates  Edwards, 
Trustee:  ran  exclusive  seminary 
on  Main  St.  (1832—64)  dubbed 
the  "Nunnery,"  40;  took  in  AA 
boarders,  40 

Edwards,  Rev.  Jonathan:  grand- 
daughter marries  Samuel  Farrar, 
2 1 ;  terrifying  sermons,  61 ;  great 
granddaughter  marries  Edwards 
A.  Park,  4937223 

Edwards,  Rev.  Justin,  President  of 
Andover  Theological  Seminary, 
1 1 

Eight  Year  Study,  compared  rec- 
ords of  students  in  private 
secondary  schools  to  those  in  tra- 
ditional high  school,  280-282 

Elections,  mock  (1876),  141 

Eliot,  Charles  William,  President  of 
Harvard  University:  chairs  Com- 
mittee of  Ten,  165—166;  women 
different  from  men  intellectually, 


598 


INDEX 


175;  spoke  at  dedication  of  John- 
Esther  Art  Gallery,  190— 191;  on 
public  education,  323 

Eliot,  Thomas  Stearns,  Emily  Hale 
his  lifelong  friend,  302-303, 
552724,  553725,  553726 

Ellsworth  Guards,  soldiers  (PA),  84 

Emerson,  Charlotte,  18  $7  (Mrs. 
William  Bryant  Brown),  first 
President  and  founder  of  General 
Federation  of  Women's  Clubs 
(1890),  178-179,  180,  5257230, 
5322228 

Emerson,  Elizabeth,  1856  (Mrs. 
Simon  James  Humphrey,  II),  In- 
structor, 58;  teacher  at  A  A  ( 1856- 

5*)*  80 

Emerson,  Joseph,  schoolmaster  in 

Saugus,  Mass.,  16 

Emma  Willard  School:  founding  of 
school  (1814)  Middlebury,  Vt., 
15;  Troy  Academy  (N.Y.) 
(1821),  16;  black  students  after 
World  War  II,  293.  See  also 
Willard,  Emma 

Enrollment:  (1829),  28;  under  Far- 
well,  34;  of  boarders  in  early 
Abbot,  37;  (1856),  76;  (1890-97), 
160— 161;  Watson  years  (1892- 
98),  170; (1903-04),  191-192; 
(1924-2$),  224-225,  5347265; 
(1930-34),  246-247,  255,  260; 
(1931-41),  272,  5477224;  World 
War  II,  285,  290;  (1945-54),  299^ 
311;  (1950's),  307-308,  327, 
5597220;  (1959),  334;  (1966-67), 
360-361,  5697248,  5697249;  (1972- 

13),  398>  435~436i  581^64.  See 
also  Abbot  Academy,  Bradford 
Academy 
Eusten,  Mrs.  Alexander.  See 

Humes,  Barbara 
Evening  School  (Andover,  Mass.), 

free,  185 
Examinations,  oral  and  public,  56-57 
Exeter.  See  Phillips  Exeter  Academy 
Experiment  ( 1 8 $3 ) ,  Abbot  news- 
paper, 70 

Faculty  appointment  policy,  Abbot 
and  PA,  441 


Faculty  Cabinet,  under  Mary 

^  Crane,  353,  356,  5687229 

Faculty  Council,  under  Mary 
Crane,  356 

Faculty  Follies,  448-449 

Faculty  unrest,  over  antiwar  move- 
ment: AA,  390-391;  PA,  422 

Farrar,  Samuel  ('Squire),  founding 
Trustee  and  Treasurer  of  Abbot, 
PA  and  ATS,  5,  17,  20-21,  31,  44, 
62;  advice  to  Madam  Abbot,  25- 
26;  devises  financial  arrangements 
for  A  A  principals,  71,  4847224; 
helps  draw  up  plans  for  high 
school,  77 

Farwell,  Mrs.  Asa.  See  Sexton, 
Hannah 

Farwell,  Rev.  Asa,  Principal  of  AA 
(1842—52),  34,  36;  anti-Farwell 
petition,  34-36,  39,  4857232;  bought 
Abbot  "Commons"  for  his  own 
residence,  42-43;  on  teacher 
training,  45;  curriculum  under, 
50-51,  58;  replacement,  69,  70; 
town  and  gown,  88;  compared 
with  Bertha  Bailey,  203.  See  also 
Davis  Hall 

"Fear  of  success,"  anxiety  common 
in  bright  women  attending  coed 
schools,  412,  5777214,  5782215 

Fellows,  Emily  Putnam,  1867  (Mrs. 
Edwin  Reed),  180 

"Fern  Sem,"  pet  name  for  AA  and 
the  Abbot  student,  45,  91;  toast, 
120,  122,  124;  sleighride  (1883), 
409.  See  also  Abbot  Academy 

"Female  Education."  See  Beecher, 
Catharine  Esther 

Female  seminaries:  end  of  "age  of 
the  academies,"  72;  great  day  of 
(1830-60),  4927217.  See  also  Phil- 
adelphia Young  Ladies  Academy 
(1792);  Miss  Pierce's  School, 
(1792);  North  Parish  Free  School 
(1801);  Bradford  Academy 
(founded  1804  coed,  became  Fe- 
male Seminary  1836);  Emma 
Willard  School  (1814);  Hart- 
ford Female  Seminary  (1823); 
Adams  Academy  (1824);  Ipswich 
Seminarv;  "Nunnery"  (1832); 


INDEX 


599 


Mt.  Holyoke  Female  Seminary 

(1837);  New  England  Seminary 
for  Teachers;  Catskill  Female 
Academy;  Friends  Yearly  Meet- 
ing Boarding  School;  "Fern  Sems" 

"Feminine  Mystique,"  335-337 

Fidelio  Society:  choir  and  chorus 
(founded  1887),  95;  sang  with 
PA  Glee  Club,  222,  229 

Finbury,  Marion,  College  Coun- 
selor, college  counseling  in 
Gordon  era,  386-387,  449 

Fine  and  Practical  Arts  Course. 
See  Academic  course 

Finger,  Louis,  memories  of  Flagg, 
5407226,  5417233,  546228 

Flagg,  Anne,  wife  of  Burton  S. 

^  Flagg,  248,  5402230 

Flagg,  Burton  Sanderson,  Trustee 
and  Treasurer,  1906-1964: 
started  paid  Alumnae  post  with 
Jane  B.  Carpenter,  1892,  as  Abbot 
record  keeper  and  historian,  185, 
189;  hero  of  Abbot's  Depression 
Years,  240,  245,  246—253,  5402227; 
partner,  Smart,  Flagg  Insurance, 
247;  role  in  town  of  Andover, 
247-251,  328;  frugality,  248,  249, 
5402232;  admired  Miss  Bailey,  250; 
investment  expertise,  251—253, 
5427242,  5427250,  5427251,  5437253, 
5437255,  5437256;  knew  each  bush 
and  tree  on  grounds,  252;  remains 
official  adviser-in-chief  in  Hear- 
sey  era,  269-270;  hurricane  of 
Sept,  '$8,  274;  Mr.  Hearsey's 
tribute  to  B.  Flagg  on  80th  birth- 
day, 280,  5487244;  secured  loan  to 
finance  Draper  Hall,  283-285; 
built  $1,000,000  endowment,  311; 
turns  over  Treasurer's  duties  to 
Trustee  Investment  Committee, 
328-334,  5602229,  5627235;  retires 
from  Board  of  Trustees,  349; 
Finger's  memories  of,  5402226, 
5417233,  546228.  See  also  Abbot 
Academy  endowment  fund 

Flagg,  Frances,  "26  (Mrs.  George 
Knight  Sanborn),  220,  537721 11; 
comments  on  father,  Burton  S. 
V^gg,  543^56 


Flagg,  Sarah  Hicks,  1836  (Mrs. 
Luther  Harris  Sheldon),  member 
of  AA  introductory  class,  37 

"Flitting  scholars":  problem  of  fe- 
male academies,  57;  statistics,  1 1 5— 
1 16,  50672108 

Floe,  Mrs.  Carl  F.  See  Brooks, 
Beverly 

Florence  Crittenton  League,  friend 
of  wayward  girls,  1 79 

Food  packages,  intercepted,  2 1 7 

Foote,  Abigail,  diary  of  a  woman's 
day  in  2775,  8 

Forbes,  Prof.  Charles  H.,  PA  In- 
structor in  Latin,  greetings  from 
Abbot's  "Big  Brother,"  410-41 1 

Ford  Foundation,  funded  study  of 
Advanced  Placement  for  the 
gifted,  325 

Fork,  class  newspaper,  114 

Franklin,  Mrs.  Philip.  See  Bacon, 
Mabel  Ginevra 

Franklin  Academy.  See  North 
Parish  Free  School 

Frederick,  Edwina  (Mrs.  Wayne), 
Instructor  in  French,  5587297 

French,  Alice,  1868  (Octave  Thanet, 
pseud.),  specialized  in  dialect 
studies,  the  plight  of  the  factory 
worker  and  sharecropper,  180— 
181,  5257234 

French,  Isabella  Graham  (Mrs.  Mel- 
ville James  Bigelow),  Instructor 
in  physics  and  chemistry,  89 

"French"  Hall.  See  Davis  Hall 
(i865) 

French  House.  See  Bertha  Bailey 
House 

Friedan,  Betty,  "Feminine  Mys- 
tique," 335-337 

Friends  Yearly  Meeting  Boarding 
School  (Providence,  R.  I.), 
female  department,  16 

Friendships,  female,  99,  102-106, 
1 10— 1 12,  200,  307-308,  447 

Friskin,  Kate,  Instructor  in  Music: 
concert  pianist  and  music  teacher, 
229,  278,  289,  319;  left  on  sab- 
batical in  1959,  322 

Fuess,  Claude  Moore,  tenth  Head- 
master of  PA  (1933-48),  69,  269, 


6oo 


INDEX 


4827248;  PA  instructor  in  English, 
married  Abbot  alumna,  Bessie 
Goodhue,  223;  administered  first 
intelligence  tests  to  Abbot 
(1920),  227 

Fuess,  Mrs.  Claude  Moore.  See 
Goodhue,  Elizabeth  (Bessie) 
Cushing 

Fuller,  Anna,  1872,  1 80-1 81 

Fuller,  Margaret  (Marchioness  Os- 
soli),  Woman  in  the  nineteenth 
century,  read  by  AA  student,  89 

Fuller,  Rev.  Samuel,  Trustee,  An- 
dover  property  taxes  (18 '50), 
4857249 

Fund-raising  for  expansion  of  Ab- 
bot campus:  (/tfjo's),  72-74;  Mc- 
Keenera,  153-159;  Watson-Means 
era,  189-190;  See  also  Gill,  Emily 
Abbey;  Gymnasium;  Loyalty 
Endowment  Fund;  New  Abbot 
Fund 

Funeral  wreath,  instead  of  flowers, 
195-196 

Gage,  Mrs.  Brownell.  See  Hall, 

Delight  Walkly 
Gale,  Mrs.  James  S.  See  Gibson, 

Harriet  Elizabeth 
Gargoyles:  athletic  team,  234; 

interest  falling  off,  447 
Geer,  Katherine  Chase  (Sister  Marie 

Aimee),  1882,  drew  illustration, 

103 
General  Federation  of  Women's 

Clubs,  co-founded  by  Charlotte 

Emerson  Brown,  1851,  180, 

5327228 
"German"  Hall:  South  Hall,  90; 

"Teutonic  population"  moves  to 

Draper  Hall,  159.  See  also  South 

Hall 
German  plays,  costumes  and 

scenery,  90,  91,  499m  1 
"German"  table.  See  Schieffer- 

decker,  Fraulein  Natalie 
Gershon,  Sherry,  Instructor  in 

History,  430 
Gesell,  Dr.  Arnold,  tests  for  mental 

development,  227 


Gibson,  Harriet  Elizabeth,  1881 
(Mrs.  John  William  Heron, 
Mrs.  James  S.  Gale),  first  woman 
missionary  to  Korea,  100 

Gilbert,  Sally  Jo,  '72,  "Life  on  the 
Farm,"  429,  5807250 

Gilbert  and  Sullivan  operetta:  PA 
and  A  A  joint  production,  289; 
the  last,  447 

Gill,  Mrs.  Emily  Abbey,  gave 
$50,000  to  build  Abbey  House 
0939),  284,  549/263 

Gilman,  Rebecca  Ives,  1840,  Prin- 
cipal of  Bradford  Academy, 
(1853-58),  Abbot  graduate,  71 

Girls'  Latin  School  (Boston): 
founding  of  (1826),  16,  4817236; 
report  cards,  57 

Gitata,  Muthoni,  G.  See  Githungo, 
Muthoni 

Githungo,  Muthoni,  '63,  Kenyan  girl 
on  full  scholarship,  355,  5677226 

Goddard,  Charles,  Principal  of  AA 
(1829-31),  refined  and  polished 
manners,  31-32 

Godey's  Lady's  Book,  scolded 
Vassar,  176 

Golden  Age  (Abbot).  See  McKeen, 
Phebe  and  Philena 

Golden  Rule  Dinners,  215,  288,  389 

Goldsmith,  William  Gleason,  PA 
1853,  Principal  of  Punchard  High 
School  (1858-1886),  126,4927215 

Goodhue,  Elizabeth  (Bessie)  Cush- 
ing, 1898  (Mrs.  Claude  Moore 
Fuess),  married  Claude  Moore 
Fuess,  PA  Headmaster,  223 

"Goodie."  See  Goodwin,  Carolyn 
Elizabeth 

Goodwin,  Carolyn  Elizabeth 
("Goodie"),  Instructor  in  Math- 
ematics and  Director  of  Studies: 
Abbot  math  teacher,  303,  304, 
310,  387;  member  Committee  on 
rules  investigation,  357-358, 
5687229;  fear  of  sex  embodied  in 
Old  Abbot,  365-366,  570726;  on 
rapid  change  under  Gordon, 
377,  5727238;  Director  of  Studies, 
395,  396,  402;  Indian  girls  from 


INDEX 


60 1 


Rosebud  Reservation,  406,  5772295; 
studied  coordination,  425,  428; 
elected  Dean  of  new  Phillips 
Academy,  439;  appointments  at 
the  new  Andover,  440-441; 
worked  out  process  for  Abbot 
diploma  candidates,  445,  580/260 

Gordon,  Donald  Anderson  (PA 
'52),  Principal  of  Abbot  Acade- 
my (1968-13),  364i  368-4<>8, 
313,  5712218,  5712224;  missionary 
for  coeducation,  368;  consulted 
faculty  on  curriculum  matters, 
374;  installation  address,  376; 
New  Abbot  Fund,  376-377;  defi- 
cits, 377-378;  "town  meetings" 
(Abbot),  380-383,  573*245, 
5737248;  quotes  Eric  HofTer's 
ideas  on  excessive  freedom  in 
installation  speech,  382-383;  rebel- 
lious students  and  teachers,  388- 
394,  403;  speaking  style,  404, 
404;  Abbot  committed  to  coedu- 
cation when  Gordon  was  hired, 
413-414;  invited  to  present  Ab- 
bot/PA  coed  plan  to  PA  Alumni 
Council,  416;  studied  coordina- 
tion, 425, 433-436;  planned  merger 
with  PA,  432-440;  announced 
Abbot  and  PA  would  become  one 
school,  June  1913,  432,  440;  ap- 
pointments at  the  new  Andover, 
440-444;  spent  hours  helping  job- 
less teachers,  444;  feelings  about 
coming  merger,  444,  447-448. 
See  also  Merger 

Gordon,  Jamie,  son  of  Donald 
Gordon,  372,  394 

Gordon,  Josephine,  wife  of  Donald 
Gordon,  372,  5832291 

Gorton,  Mary  Mahala,  188 6 (Mrs. 
Frank  Wilkinson  Darling),  ran 
Indian  missionary  station  in 
Montana,  115 

Gould  Academy  (Maine),  180 

Grade  and  age  distribution,  statis- 
tics, 115-116,  50622108,  50622109 

Graduation,  biggest  class  party,  1 1 7. 
See  also  Commencement 

Graham,  Patricia,  educational 


historian,  99,  336 

Grandfather  clock,  present  from 
Mrs.  Draper,  210 

Grant,  Zilpah:  co-founder  Female 
Seminary  (Ipswich,  Mass.),  16- 
17,  23;  bequest  for  Adams  Acade- 
my (Derry,  N.  H.),  23;  report 
cards,  57.  See  also  Ipswich 
Seminary 

Graves,  Mary  Hannah,  18 $8,  Uni- 
tarian minister  (1871),  178, 
5122255 

Graves,  William  Blair,  PA  Science 
Instructor  and  Head  of  English 
Department,  science  classes  open 
to  Abbot,  1 26 

Graves  Hall,  PA  laboratory  (1892), 
126 

Gray,  Samuel,  Trustee,  wrote 
anonymous  poem,  1 1,  4802216 

Greek  courses.  See  Classical  lan- 
guages 

Greeley,  Jane  Lincoln,  M.D.,  1884, 
physician,  179,  5392212 

Greenough,  Louise  M.,  "20  (Mrs. 
Henry  L.  Jones),  top  scholar,  225 

Gregory,  Lady  Augusta,  Irish  play- 
wright, 232 

Grenfell  Mission  (Labrador),  Eliza- 
beth G.  Richardson,  1899,  nurse, 
178 

Griffins:  athletic  team,  234;  interest 
falling  off,  447 

Griggs,  Richard  Charles,  PA  Busi- 
ness Manager,  377,  396;  Abbot 
in  stronger  financial  position  than 
formerly,  435;  member  of  "the 
working  party,"  440;  legal  and 
moral  obligations  to  non-aca- 
demic staff  of  AA,  5832290 

Griggs,  Mrs.  Thomas  Thurston. 
See  Pierce,  Julia  Ann 

"Grove,"  woods  behind  Smith  Hall, 
117,  122,  201,  274 

Gym.  See  Sports 

Gym  suits:  pantaloons  and  skirts, 
94,  99,  5002223;  lisle  stockings  and 
bloomers,  194,  217-218 

Gymnasium,  funding,  311,  333-334, 
5642244 


602 


INDEX 


Hale,  Emily,  Instructor  of  Drama, 
lifelong  friend  of  T.  S.  Eliot, 
302-303,  552724,  553725,  553726, 
308,  317 

"Half-hours."  See  Devotions,  daily 

Hall,  Delight  Walkly,  '0/  (Mrs. 
Brownell  Gage),  Instructor, 
5277219 

Hall,  Granville  Stanley,  American 
psychologist  and  educator,  222, 
226,  227,  526724,  5297233,  5357273 

Hall,  Rev.  Samuel  Read,  Principal 
of  Teachers'  Seminary  at  PA 
(/ #50-37),  Lectures  on  School 
Keeping,  44 

Hall,  Susan  Elizabeth,  1835  (Mrs. 
Amariah  Chandler  Austin),  teach- 
er and  daughter  of  Rev.  Samuel 
Read  Hall,  44-45 

Hall  House  (1970):  formerly  the 
Antoinette  Hall  Taylor  Infirma- 
ry, 383,  398;  shakedown  and  civil 
liberties,  404.  See  also  Taylor, 
Antoinette  Hall;  Taylor  Infirmary 

Hamlin,  Abbie  Frances,  1866  (Mrs. 
Charles  Anderson),  taught  at 
Vassar,  178-179 

Hamlin,  Alice  Julia,  i88j  (Mrs. 
Edgar  Lenderson  Hinman),  taught 
science  courses  at  AA,  89;  col- 
lege professor  Mt.  Holyoke, 
Univ.  of  Nebraska,  179;  survivor 
relief  for  Armenians  in  Turkey, 
216 

Hamlin,  Caroline  Margaret,  1866 
(Mrs.  William  Henry  Vail),  In- 
structor in  French,  proficient  in 
French  as  student,  90 

Hamlin,  Mrs.  Cyrus.  See  Jackson, 
Henrietta  Anna  Loraine 

Hamlin,  Rev.  Cyrus,  founder  of 
Bebek  Seminary,  46-48,  84;  helped 
found  Robert  College,  Constanti- 
nople, 46;  returned  from  Turkey, 
156 

Hamlin,  Hannibal,  brother  of  Rev. 
Cyrus  Hamlin,  won  vice  presi- 
dential election,  84 

Hamlin,  Harriet  Clara,  1873  (Mrs. 
Lucius  Orren  Lee),  Instructor, 


senior  editor  Courant,  later 
taught  in  a  mission  in  Scutari, 
Turkey,  1 14 

Hamlin,  Henrietta  Loraine,  1858 
(Mrs.  George  Washburn), 
daughter  of  Henrietta  Jackson 
Hamlin,  traveled  abroad,  143 

Hamlin,  Susan  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Henrietta  Jackson  Hamlin,  47, 

H3 
Hammond,  Josephine,  Instructor 

in  English,  poet,  232 

Hampton  Institute  (Virginia): 
work  "among  the  lowly,"  137; 
launched  in  part  by  Rebecca 
Tyler  Bacon,  /#57,  178 

Hancock,  Isabel  Maxwell,  Instructor 
in  Mathematics  and  Director  of 
Admissions,  271,  279;  Admissions 
Director  and  hostess,  291;  en- 
forces rules,  310,  5/2-/2;  untime- 
ly death,  360 

Hapsburg,  Minola,  daughter  of  de- 
posed Roumanian  princess,  spent 
war  years  at  AA,  292-293 

Hardin,  Carol  J.,  '55  (Mrs.  Geoffrey 
D.  Kimball),  PA  Trustee,  309, 
5487247 

Harlow,  Mrs.  John  Martyn.  See 
Kimball,  Frances  Augustina 

Harris,  William  T.,  U.  S.  Commis- 
sioner of  Education,  member  of 
"Committee  of  Ten"  who  set  new 
standards  for  high  school  cur- 
ricula, 166,  517722 

Hartford  Female  Seminary:  found- 
ing (1823),  16,  23-24;  upper  crust 
urban  constituency,  40.  See  also 
Beecher,  Catharine;  Stowe, 
Harriet  Beecher 

Harvard  Annex.  See  Radcliffe 
College 

Harvard  University:  language 
courses  (1858-66),  90,  498728; 
curricula,  semi-obsolete,  1 76, 
526724 

Hasseltine,  Abigail,  Headmistress, 
Bradford  Academy,  71 

Hasseltine,  Nancy  Judson  (Mrs. 
John  S.  Sanborn),  Principal  of 


INDEX 


603 


Abbot  Academy  ( 1854-56) : 
salary  and  duties,  71-72,  77, 
491728;  severed  formal  teaching 
connections  with  Andover  Hill, 
78,  80,  88;  sketched  path  of  Ab- 
bot, 145 

Hatch,  Mildred  Althea  ("Hatchet"), 
Instructor  in  Latin,  teacher  and 
dorm  mother,  307,  359,  5547222, 
5687244 

"Hatchet."  See  Hatch,  Mildred 
Althea 

Hawaiians,  172 

Hayden,  Mrs.  Edward  C.  See  Spald- 
ing, Gertrude  W. 

Haymakers,  ATS-AA  dramatic  pro- 
duction, 83,  289 

Headmistresses  Association:  Bertha 
Bailey,  Treasurer,  227,  238;  Bailey 
chaired  Teachers  Unemployment 
Committee,  256;  M.  Hearsey,  Di- 
rector, 267,  546221 1 ;  responsibility 
of  schools  in  a  democracy  chal- 
lenged by  Communism,  324, 
5517299,  5627233 

Health:  American  girl  a  delicate 
plant,  124;  premature  death  and 
illness,  1 38-141;  woman  not 
suited  to  be  a  physician,  142; 
only  one  woman  in  five  enjoys 
good  health  (1878),  142;  women 
too  delicate  for  studying,  175; 
girls  must  have  periodic  rest,  192— 
194,  5097234,  5297233;  age  of 
menarche,  221,  5337252 

Hearsey,  Marguerite  Capen,  Prin- 
cipal of  Abbot  Academy  ( 1936- 
~l955)'-  appointed  14th  Principal 
of  A  A,  263,  26 y;  prayers,  266, 
545723;  Director  and  President  of 
NAPSG,  267-269;  Chapin  closest 
co-worker,  269;  improves  rela- 
tions with  Phillips  Faculty,  269; 
new  teachers,  270,  277,  278-279, 
301—304;  redefined  Bible  study, 
271;  students'  restiveness,  273— 
274,  301,  304-311;  honor  system, 
274-276,  5477233;  on  the  quality 
of  teachers,  282;  Harkness  appeal, 
283-284,  5487255;  dreams  pro- 


duced real  gains,  285;  resignation, 
295,  3 1 1-3 15;  offered  Mile.  Arosa 
a  job,  301-302;  summer  home  in 
Jaffrey,  N.  H.,  303;  regulations 
and  student-teacher  relationships, 
304-311,  5567255;  left  a  campus 
with  ample  space  for  learning, 
311,  334;  rules  relaxed  a  bit,  3 14, 
5547224;  quoted  Conant's  speech 
on  public  high  schools,  323;  Ab- 
bot's 125th  Anniversary  financial 

campaign  (1954),  329>  332"334, 
5627231,  5627232,  5627233;  small 
school  works  best,  329-330;  Fac- 
ulty Retirement  Plan  (TIAA), 

33°-33I»  56in35,  563w36.  563w37> 
5637238,  5637239,  5637240;  Develop- 
ment Fund  launched,  332—334; 
visited  athletic  facilities  of  other 
schools  with  architect,  333;  joked 
about  coeducational  Utopia,  410 
Heating:  lack  of,  40,  76;  central, 

l55,  159 
Heaven,  novels  about,  1 39 

"Henrietta  the  Second."  See  Ham- 
lin, Henrietta  Loraine 

Henry,  Mrs.  Lenert  William.  See 
Allen,  Helen  Stearns 

Herbarium,  92 

"Heresy  trials":  ATS  (1886-87), 
129—130,  5127258;  number  of  theo- 
logues  dwindled  after  trials,  192. 
See  also  Andover  Case 

Heron,  Mrs.  John  William.  See 
Gibson,  Harriet  Elizabeth 

Hidden,  David,  contractor  to  AA 
and  theological  seminary,  26—27 

"High  Beta"  category,  honor 
system,  276 

High  school  curricula,  set  new 
standards  (1890),  166 

"High  School  Law"  (1827),  cur- 
riculum in  Mass.  high  schools,  49 

"Hill,"  37-38,  88,  122.  See  also 
Andover  Hill 

Hillsdale  School  (Cincinnati),  203 

Hinkley,  Alice,  1891  (Mrs.  Fred- 
eric Morton  Black),  122 

Hinman,  Mrs.  Edgar  Lenderson. 
See  Hamlin,  Alice  Julia 


604 


INDEX 


History:  early  courses,  $6.  See  also 
Curriculum;  Minard,  Mary;  Roth, 
Anna  E.;  Witten,  Anne  Lise 

Hogdon,  Mrs.  Frederick  P.  See 
Bartlett,  Ellen  Motley 

Hoffer,  Eric,  ideas  on  excessive 
freedom  quoted  by  D.  Gordon  in 
Installation  speech,  382-383 

Hollins  College,  264 

Holt,  Mrs.  John  Voorhis.  See  Pur- 
ington,  Alice  Emma 

Holt,  Solomon,  483/21;  served  the 
Lord  in  heathen  lands,  46 

Holyoke  Plan,  education  of  women 
from  all  income  groups,  81, 
496/26 1 

Home  and  family,  surest  future  for 
women,  144,  283.  See  also 
"Feminine  Mystique" 

Home  making  course,  228,  272,  283 

"Homestead"  (opened  as  dormitory 
1918):  Draper  home,  132;  as 
dormitory,  302;  papers  in  the 
chimney,  528T12J 

"Honor  A"  Society,  234,  276,  287, 
309 

Honor  system,  106,  274-276.  See 
also  Self -reporting 

Hoover  dinners,  215,  532726 

Hopkins,  Dorothy,  Librarian, 

5312210;  first  professional  librarian, 
227,  5352277;  doubled  the  collec- 
tion, 241,  538223 

Hopkins,  Ernest,  President  of  Dart- 
mouth College,  222 

Hoppin,  Rev.  James  P.,  1 19,  4952252 

Horace  (Quintus  Horatius  Flaccus), 
83,  170,429 

Horner,  Matina,  412,  5772214 

House  counselors.  See  Housemasters 

Housemasters,  421,  441,  442 

Housemothers:  replaced  "corridor" 
teachers,  319;  in  the  fifties  and 
sixties,  337,  356-357,  5682232;  in 
Gordon  era,  382,  389,  421 

Houseparents,  338,  383,  391-392, 
5^,421,441 

House  parties,  250 

House  warming,  opening  of  Draper 
Hall,  158-159 


Housework,  part  of  education,  93- 
94.  See  also  Domestic  science 
course,  Home  making  course 

Howard,  Mrs.  James  Waite.  See 
Bodenmeyer,  Fraulein  Adelheid 

Howard,  Mary  Mynderse,  "40 
(Mrs.  Edmund  Washburn  Nut- 
ting), PA  Trustee,  5482247;  fund 
raising,  333;  "the  time  is  now," 
438,  5812266 

Howe,  Julia  Ward,  5 1 1225 1 

Howe,  Walter  Edward,  Instructor 
in  Music,  composer,  organist, 
choir  and  music  teacher,  229,  278, 
304,  5532214 

Howey,  Martha  Melissa,  Instructor 
in  Dramatics,  230 

Howland  Institute  (N.Y.),  105 

Humes,  Barbara  (Mrs.  Alexander 
Euston),  Assistant  to  Principal, 
320 

Humeston,  Pauline,  '27  (Mrs. 
Herbert  Carter),  Trustee,  5602229 

Humphrey,  Mrs.  Simon  James,  I. 
See  Hutchinson,  Susan  Elizabeth 
(Batcheller) 

Humphrey,  Mrs.  Simon  James,  II. 
See  Emerson,  Elizabeth 

Hunneman,  Robert  I.,  Trustee, 
Chairman  of  Board,  328,  348-349, 
5602229,  5662222,  5792226 

Hurricane  (1938),  274 

Husbands,  1 10-120,  178,  180 

Hutchinson,  Susan  Elizabeth 
(Batcheller)  (Mrs.  Simon  James 
Humphrey,  I),  Acting  Principal 
of  A  A  (/  #52-13),  69 

Hyde,  Simeon,  Jr.  (PA  1937),  PA 
Instructor  in  English:  PA  dean 
for  coeducation  and  author  of 
Case  for  Coeducation,  (25770), 
413-414,  416-418,  423,  5782219; 
studied  and  implemented  coordi- 
nation, 425,  428 

Hygiene  lectures,  233 

I  Q  Tests.  See  Tests,  intelligence 
ISTS.  See  Independent  School 

Talent  Search  Program 
Independent  School  Talent  Search 


INDEX 


605 


Program  (ISTS),  (196s),  5677225 

Indian  exchange  program,  405-406, 
5767292,  576/293,  5777295 

Ingalls,  Edith  Eliza,  1882,  Instruc- 
tor, 168 

Innes,  George,  "A  June  Day"  paint- 
ing brought  $39,000  at  auction, 
401 

Intelligence  tests.  See  Tests, 
intelligence 

Intervale  (N.  H.):  winter  sports 
weekend,  first  {1913),  225;  De- 
pression years,  257,  310,  311 

Iowa  State  University,  first  state 
university  to  accept  women 
( 1858),  5097233 

Ipswich  Female  Academy.  See 
Ipswich  Seminary 

Ipswich  Seminary,  40,  69,  178; 
Zilpah  Grant  co-founder,  16-17, 

*3 

Irish,  185,  224,  250,  267 

Iverson,  John  S.,  Jr.,  315,  319,  338 
Ivy  League,  husbands,  178 

J.F.  Kennedy  Scholarship  Program. 
See  Kennedy  Scholarship  Program 

Jackson,  Andrew,  seventh  U.  S. 
President  (1829-37),  6,  30 

Jackson,  Caroline  Rebecca,  18 51,  In- 
structor, 179-180;  assisted  father, 
Rev.  Samuel  C.  Jackson,  at  Mass. 
State  Board  of  Education  (Bos- 
ton), 178 

Jackson,  Caroline  True  (Mrs. 
Samuel  Cram),  85;  wife  of  Rev. 
Samuel  C.  Jackson,  18;  raised 
money  for  Smith  Hall  furnish- 
ings, 75;  supported  antislavery 
societies,  78 

Jackson,  Helen,  1895,  CEEB  exam 
reader  (1901),  526725 

Jackson,  Henrietta  Anna  Loraine, 
1829  (Mrs.  Cyrus  Hamlin),  37, 
38,  40;  sister  of  Rev.  Samuel  C. 
Jackson,  20-30;  teacher  in  Sutton 
(Mass.)  and  co-founder  of  Cat- 
skill  (N.Y.)  Female  Academy, 
46;  helps  found  Bebek  Seminary 
with  husband,  Rev.  Cyrus  Ham- 


lin, in  Turkey,  46-48;  fluent  in 
Greek,  47;  died  (18 50)  island  of 
Rhodes,  48 
Jackson,  Rev.  Samuel  Cram,  Trustee 
of  AA  and  PA,  minister  at  West 
Parish  Church,  5,  18-23,  19,  34; 
letter  to  sister  Henrietta,  20—30; 
negotiator  for  Teachers  Semi- 
nary, 41;  tries  to  convert  Henri- 
etta, 59;  woman's  function,  60; 
temperance  crusades,  61;  worked 
for  public  education,  72,  4957244; 
helped  fund  Smith  Hall,  74-75; 
champion  of  education,  248,  353, 

449 
Jackson,  Susannah  Elizabeth,  18 y/, 

Instructor  and  first  President  Ab- 
bot Academy  Alumnae  Associa- 
tion, 59—60;  remarkable  teacher, 
78,  99;  co-founder  Abbot  Alum- 
nae Association  (1871),  155 

Jackson  Memorial  Reading  Room, 
158 

Jacksonian  America,  30,  36 

JafTrey  (N.  H.),  M.  Hearsey's 
summer  home,  303 

James,  William,  psychologist  and 
philosopher,  168-169,  5217259; 
right  action  becomes  habitual,  2 1 8 

Jencks,  Fanny  Bigelow,  Instructor 
in  Biology  and  Acting  Principal 
(1936-37),  registrar  and  Bertha 
Bailey's  assistant,  262 

Jenness,  Sarah  A.,  M.D.,  1864,  B.  U. 
School  of  Medicine,  (1889),  179 

Jews,  185,  224-225,  5267213,  5347268; 
refugee  hired,  285;  welcomed  at 
Abbot,  292,  386 

John-Esther  Art  Gallery:  named 
after  donors  John  and  Esther 
Byers,  190;  Charles  William  Eliot 
speaks  at  dedication,  190— 191;  col- 
lection auctioned  off  at  Parke- 
Bernet  realizing  $98,000,  401 

Johns  Hopkins  Medical  School,  ac- 
cepts qualified  women  students, 

*73,  175 
Johnson,  Annie  E.,  Principal  of 

Bradford  Academy,  125,  151, 
517724 


6o6 


INDEX 


Johnson,  Lucretia  Bly  (Mrs.  Osgood 
Johnson),  wife  of  fifth  PA  Prin- 
cipal, $2000  claim  on  Madam 
Abbot's  estate,  62-63 

Johnson,  Osgood,  fifth  Principal  of 
PA:  salary,  62,  4847220,  491728 

Johnston,  Carolyn  Lumsden  (Mrs. 
Malcolm),  Instructor  in  English 
and  Dean  of  Students:  Dean 
under  Gordon,  395,  396;  dorm 
searches  for  drugs  and  liquor, 
397-398,  5757285;  permission  to 
black  students  to  attend  black  af- 
fairs out  of  town,  406;  studied 
coordination  again,  425,  5792231 

Joint  instruction.  See  Coordinate 
education 

Jones,  Mrs.  Henry  L.  See  Green- 
ough,  Louise  M. 

Jordan,  Frances  Ruml  (Mrs.  Wilbur 
K.),  Trustee,  wife  of  President  of 
RadclirTe,  328,  5607229,  5667222; 
chairs  Administrative  Policy 
Committee,  354;  on  Search  Com- 
mittee (1967),  5717213 

Judd,  Dorothy,  Instructor  in  Physi- 
cal Education  and  Spanish,  303, 
310,  320-21,  387;  set  up  language 
laboratories,  321;  Convocation 
Chairman  for  Installation  of 
Gordon,  372;  exchange  program 
for  Spanish  students  in  Costa 
Rica,  443;  faculty  Cabinet,  5687229 

Judge  Morton  House.  See  Morton 
House 

Kaatz,  Gerda  Ruth,  320 

Kaiser,  Faith  Howland,  Instructor 
in  Classics  and  Admissions,  359, 
374,  396,  5817264;  wanted  to  com- 
bine PA  and  Abbot  admissions 
operations,  442,  5827285 

Kaufman,  Mrs.  Sidney.  See  War- 
burg, Andrea 

Keller,  Helen  Adams,  American 
author  and  lecturer,  overnight 
visits,  97 

Kellogg,  Carolyn  (Carolyn  Kellogg 
Salon),  Instructor  in  Biology,  359— 
360,  5687229 


Kelsey,  Katherine  ("Kit")  Rox- 
anna,  Instructor  and  Acting  Prin- 
cipal (1909-10,  1911-12),  170, 
188,  5277224;  science  courses,  89; 
instituted  Student  Council,  202; 
condemned  behavior  of  the 
twenties,  217;  inspected  necklines, 
217;  annual  retirement  grants, 
252,  5627235;  chairman  Social 
Science  Department  at  Novem- 
ber Club,  51 1725 1 

Kemper,  John  Mason,  eleventh  Prin- 
cipal of  PA,  269,  333;  not  in  tune 
with  student  upsurge,  389; 
Trustees'  resolution  to  study  co- 
education with  Abbot,  415-416; 
worked  for  Abbot-Phillips 
merger,  416-417,  422-423,  427, 
434;  studied  coordination,  425- 
427;  resigned,  spoke  for  merger, 
427,  5807247;  Boston  Abbot  Club, 
introduction  at,  5817265 

Kemper,  Mrs.  John  Mason.  See 
Castle,  Abby  Locke 

Kennedy  Scholarship  Program, 
supported  Kenyan  student,  355 

Kent,  S.  Leonard,  Trustee,  437 

Kimball,  Mrs.  Angelina,  Head 
matron  Smith  Hall  (1855-58, 
1860-1901),  76 

Kimball,  Frances  Augustina  (Mrs. 
John  Martyn  Harlow),  Instructor 
and  Trustee,  one  of  first  women 
Trustees,  189 

Kimball,  Mrs.  Geoffrey  D.  See 
Hardin,  Carol  J. 

Kimball,  Mary  Russell,  1843,  taught 
"freed  colored  people,"  178 

Kingsley,  Charles,  English  clergy- 
man and  novelist,  visiting  lecturer, 
101 

Kingsley,  James  L.,  Professor  at 
Yale,  classical  curriculum  at  Yale, 

49 
Kinsey  Report,  student  pregnancy 

and  abortion  rates,  339 
Knapp,  Valeria  Addams,  Director 
of  Winsor  School  (1951-53), 
412,  556722,  566722,  5777213,  577?2I4 
Kniesel  String  Quartet,  recital 


INDEX 


607 


series  for  Abbot  students,  92 

Knife,  class  newspaper,  114 

Knott,  Laura  Anna,  Principal  of 
Bradford  Academy,  speech,  203 

Krivobok,  Georges  Nicolas,  Instruc- 
tor in  French,  later  PA  Instructor 
in  French  and  Russian  and  Di- 
rector of  School  Year  Abroad, 
Rennes,  France  (1976—77),  387, 
428 

Kussmaul,  Mrs.  Henry  S.  See 
Bryant,  Mildred  Copeland 

Ladies  Benevolent  Society  (PA) 
(7*5/),  410 

Ladies  Home  Journal,  173 

Lamson,  Rev.  Samuel,  Principal  of 
Abbot  Academy  (1832-34),  31-32 

Lander,  Meta  (pseud.)  See  Woods, 
Margaret  Oliver 

Langstroth,  Rev.  Lorenzo  Lorraine, 
Principal  of  Abbot  Academy 
(1838-39),  31,  33 

Language  courses.  See  Classical 
languages,  Modern  languages 

Lantern,  Bradford  Academy  peri- 
odical, 114 

Larcom,  Lucy  ( 1824-93),  American 
author  and  educator,  93,  107 

Larson,  Jens  Frederick,  architect, 
282-283 

"Latin  Commons"  (PA),  20,  4827748 

Latin  courses.  See  Classical  languages 

Laura  Watson  Art  Fund,  estab- 
lished, 241 

Lawrence,  Amos  A.,  13 

Lawrence,  Mrs.  Edward  Alexander. 
See  Woods,  Margaret  Oliver 

Lawrence  (Mass.),  266-267;  AA 
student  tutored  immigrant  chil- 
dren, 389 

Lawrence  Academy  (Groton, 
Mass.),  163 

"Leadership,"  chapel  talk  by 
Bertha  Bailey,  215,  5327723 

League  of  Women  Voters,  180, 
5117751 

Learoyd,  Henrietta,  1868  (Mrs. 
Willard  Gardner  Sperry),  In- 
structor, Acting  Principal  (1875- 


76),  and  Trustee,  170,  5227772 
Lectures  and  programs  (1860's), 

95-99 

Lee,  Mrs.  Lucius  Orren.  See  Ham- 
lin, Harriet  Clara 

Leete,  Mrs.  William  White.  See 
Rockwell,  Sarah  Elizabeth 

Le  Row,  Caroline  (Mrs.  Charles 
Goddard),  Instructor,  ^ 

Leslie,  Madeleine  (pseud.).  See 
Woods,  Harriet  Newell 

Levee,  grand,  118.  See  Stowe,  Har- 
riet Elizabeth  Beecher 

Li,  Tsing  Lien,  '77  (Mrs.  C.  Henry 
Chen),  224 

Library:  few  books  in  the  begin- 
ning, 40,  83,  98,  162;  furnished  by 
the  November  Club,  158;  5,000 
volumes  and  part-time  librarian 
(1892-98),  167;  best  girls'  school 
library,  227,  5357777;  new  library 
in  memory  of  Miss  Means,  241, 
246,  378,  538723;  grew  to  1880 
volumes  (1879)  during  the  Mc- 
Keen  era,  5007735;  gift  of  William 
Draper,  5287228 

Lighting  systems,  152,  153,  159 

Lincoln,  Abraham  (1809-186$), 
sixteenth  President  of  the  U.  S., 
84,  86 

Lincoln,  Almira  Hart,  sister  of 
Emma  Willard,  52,  53-54,  4867757 

Ling,  Constance,  '20,  225 

Lisle  stockings,  217,  220 

"Literary  Exercises"  (1887),  107, 
124,  498723 

Locke,  James,  founding  father  of 
AA,5 

Lord,  Katherine,  Principal  of 
Winsor  School,  227 

"Lord's  Annointed,"  Andover  theo- 
logues,  123.  See  also  Andover 
Theological  Seminary 

Lorenzo  of  Urbino,  statue  for 
teacher's  platform,  93 

Loring,  Rev.  Bailey,  9 

Lovett,  Mrs.  Sidney.  See  Parker, 
Esther 

Lovett,  Rev.  Sidney,  Trustee,  328, 
372,  5607229 


6o8 


INDEX 


Lowell,  James  Russell,  Professor  at 

Harvard  University,  183 
Lowenstern,  I.,  79,  4967255 
Loyalty  Endowment  Fund,  241-242, 

253.  539?2IO>  539mi>  542W49- 
See  also  Abbot  Academy  endow- 
ment fund 
Luhan,  Mabel  Dodge,  217,  5327233 
Lynd,  Albert,  author  and  educator, 

324 
Lyon,  Mrs.  Amzi  Babbitt.  See 

Palmer,  Clara  Ellen 
Lyon,  Mary,  pioneer  educator,  409; 
co-founder  female  seminary,  Ip- 
swich, 17;  rejects  Abbot  Trustees' 
offer  to  found  New  England 
Seminary  for  Teachers  at  Abbot, 
41-42;  founded  Mt.  Holyoke  Fe- 
male Seminary  (1837),  42;  con- 
verts one  quarter  of  her  students, 
59.  See  also  Ipswich  Seminary 

MWSA.  See  Massachusetts  Woman 
Suffrage  Association 

McArdle,  Mrs.  Frank,  Jr.  See 
Sweeney,  Miriam 

McCarthy,  Senator  Joseph,  324 

McGay,  Katherine  W.,  Head- 
mistress Rogers  Hall,  292 

MacKay,  Alexander,  English  author, 
132 

McKee,  Harriet  E.,  Instructor  in 
Latin  and  Greek,  279 

McKeen,  Phebe  Fuller  (Jenny  Brad- 
ford, pseud.),  Assistant  Principal: 
arrival  at  Abbot  (18 $9),  67, 
4962260;  instructor  at  Mt.  Hol- 
yoke, 8 1 ;  Assistant  Principal 
(1859),  81-87,  $2i  9&\  writer  and 
novelist,  81-83,  4962270;  read  news 
of  Lincoln  assassination,  86;  re- 
quests alumnae  reminiscences,  89; 
History  of  the  English  Language 
course,  89—90;  self -reporting,  106; 
writes  novel  of  boarding  school 
life,  1 10— 1 13;  on  the  ambition  of 
women,  114;  Victorian  Abbot, 
1 19-145;  conversions,  135;  death 
at  forty-eight,  139-140,  159;  co- 
founder  of  Abbot  Alumnae 


Association  (1871),  155;  Chair  of 
Literature,  164,  401;  inspiration, 
177 

McKeen,  Philena,  Principal  of  Abbot 
Academy  (1859-92):  arrival  as 
principal  at  Abbot  (1859),  67,  81- 
87,  82,  81,  Victorian  Abbot  under 
Miss  McK.,  84,  110-145,  i$9;  town 
and  gown,  88;  language  program 
strengthened,  89-91;  statue  for 
teacher's  platform,  93;  injunctions 
against  "eatables,"  102,  107,  109,  113; 
criticized  dancing,  117;  religious 
views,  1 29-1 3 1,  135,  236;  church 
history  course,  135-136;  attended 
Episcopal  Church  late  in  life,  138, 
5 1 522 1 01;  salary  and  raise,  151;  ad- 
vocates physical  improvements  for 
Abbot,  152;  fund  raising  tour  for 
building  drive,  153-161;  visited 
homes  of  D.  O.  G.'s,  156,  157; 
letter  of  resignation,  157;  retire- 
ment breakfast  at  Vendome 
(1892),  161;  retired  to  South  Hall, 
161,  165,  170;  died  May,  1898, 
171;  "Memorial"  to  Miss  McKeen, 
177,  5 1 522 1 09;  co-organizer  with 
Caroline  Jackson  '5 1  of 
W.  C.  T.  U.  in  Andover,  179;  in- 
voked by  Miss  Hearsey,  264,  306; 
helped  found  November  Club, 
51 1225 1 

McKeen,  Rev.  Silas,  father  of  the 
McKeen  sisters,  81,  129 

McKeen  (Memorial)  Hall  {1904), 
188,  190 

McKeens,  the,  "Binary  star,"  82,  83. 
See  also  McKeen,  Philena;  Mc- 
Keen, Phebe  Fuller 

McLean,  Donald  Holman,  Jr.  (PA 
'2#),  Chairman  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  at  PA,  435 

McQuilkin,  R.  Rennie,  Instructor  in 
English,  442 

"Madam"  Phillips.  See  Phillips, 
Madam  Phebe 

"Madame  Cancan's"  Seminary.  See 
"Cancan,  Madame" 

Male  and  female:  relationships,  1 19— 
125,  121,  367,  5o8ni3;  women's 


INDEX 


609 


weaknesses,  126;  cultural  stereo- 
types of,  394,  51572111.  See  also 
Coordinate  education,  Coeduca- 
tion 

Mann,  Horace,  endorsed  women 
teachers,  43,  4957244 

Mansion  House,  12;  destroyed  by 
fire  (1887),  124 

Marijuana,  391-392,  420,  5547222. 
See  also  Drugs 

Marland  Mills,  wives,  daughters 
working,  38-39.  See  also  Andover, 
town  of 

Marland  sisters,  45,  145 

Marshall,  Elizabeth,  "49  (Mrs. 
Stephen  M.  Thomas),  found  AA 
deadening,  305-309;  admired  M. 
Hearsey  and  teachers,  305,  311, 
315;  on  community  of  unmarried 
women,  337,  339;  daughter  en- 
rolled at  Abbot,  398 

Marriage:  sacred  calling,  1 19-120, 
127,  507723;  majority  of  alumnae 
married,  334-335.  56WS 

Martin,  Mrs.  Albert  Gallatin.  See 
Abbot,  Sarah  Augusta 

Martin,  Edward  Sandford,  American 
editor  and  writer,  173 

Mary  Sharp  College  (Tenn.),  106 

Mason,  Flora  Louise,  1889,  Abbot 
loyalty  Fund  Chairman,  242, 
538724,  5627235 

Mason,  Mortimer  Blake,  Trustee, 

153 

Mason,  Nellie  Maria,  Instructor: 

training  in  scientific  method,  168; 
laboratory  science  program,  188, 
228—229;  condemned  behavior  of 
the  twenties,  217;  annual  retire- 
ment grants,  252 

Mason  Drawing  Room,  158 

Massachusetts  Congregationalist 
Women's  Association  Conference, 
180 

Massachusetts  Council  of  Congrega- 
tionalist Ministers,  61 

Massachusetts  Woman  Suffrage 
Association  (MWSA),  (1870), 
5117251 

Matthews,  T.  S.,  on  T.  S.  Eliot,  302, 


303,  552724 
May  (Day)  Breakfast,  192,  223 
Maynard,  David  and  Phyllis,  house- 
parents,  Hall  House,  383,  389, 

39J-392 

Meacham,  Emma  Priscilla,  1875 
(Mrs.  William  Henry  Davis), 
5187217 

Mead,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Storrs  (Bill- 
ings), Instructor:  used  Wayland's 
ideas,  89;  later  President  of  Mt. 
Holyoke  College  (1889-1901),  92, 

143 
Means,  Emily  Adams,  1869,  Principal 

of  Abbot  Academy  ( 1898-1911 ) : 
Abbot  Academy  art  teacher,  88, 
93;  painted  portrait  of  Phebe 
Fuller  McKeen,  140;  helped  fur- 
nish and  decorate  guest  entrance, 
158;  assistant  to  Miss  McKeen, 
171,  172,  /#3,  183—202;  academic 
course  vs.  college  prep  course 
controversy,  183-184,  526724, 
526727;  "A  New  England  Aristo- 
crat," 183;  summer  place  in 
Maine,  186,  5277221;  new  teachers, 
187—188;  lent  (then  gave)  $10,000 
to  the  McKeen  Building,  190;  re- 
signed (1911),  202;  designed  school 
seal,  218;  library  built  in  her 
memory,  241,  246;  helped  found 
November  Club,  51 1725 1 

Means  Library  Committee,  241,  246 

Meditation,  required,  58 

"Memorialists'  Petition,  35,  4857228. 
S,  e  also  Farwell,  Rev.  Asa 

Memorial  Hall  Library,  98 

Menarche,  age  of,  221,  5337252 

Menstruations,  physicians'  views  on, 
192-194,  5097234,  5297233 

Mental  discipline,  50-53 

Merger:  talk  of,  125-129,  550,  55/, 
400-450;  achieved  (Trustees 
Minutes,  20  Sept.,  1972),  409; 
Abbot/PA  one  school,  June,  1973, 
432,  5797228.  See  also  Allen,  Philip 
Kirkham;  Coeducation;  Gordon, 
Donald  Anderson 

Merk,  Lois  Bannister,  wrote  on 
Woman  Suffrage  movement, 


6io 


INDEX 


511W51 

Merriam,  Alice  Williams,  1814  (Mrs. 
Charles  Moore),  on  first  Courant 
editorial  board,  113,  5067299 

Merrill,  Maria  Stockbridge,  In- 
structor, 106,  107,  141,  5057283; 
French  teacher  and  "French" 
family  at  Davis  Hall,  157,  167 

Merrill  Gate,  built  in  honor  of 
Maria  Stockbridge  Merrill,  223 

Merrimack  Mutual  Fire  Insurance 
Company  (founded  1828),  Flagg 
president,  247,  251,  330 

Merriman,  Rev.  Daniel,  Trustee, 
President  of  the  Board,  189,  190 

Merritt,  Francis,  Instructor  in  Art, 
278 

Middlebury  College  (Vt.),  294 

"Midnight  revelries,"  107 

Midwifery.  See  Women:  Ante- 
Bellum 

"Mill  and  Till"  girls,  38-40.  See  also 
Abbot  Academy,  Day  students 

Miller,  Mrs.  Erwin  Curtis.  See 
Wright,  Harriet  Prescott 

Miller,  Mrs.  Jeanne  Vical,  Instructor 
in  French,  Olympic  fencer,  279 

Mills,  visits  to  Pacific  Mills,  98 

Milton,  John,  model  for  Abbot  writ- 
ing instructors,  56,  140 

Minard,  Mary  Sophia,  '55,  Instruc- 
tor in  History:  chairman  history 
department,  360;  rewriting  of  stu- 
dent constitution,  380;  on  col- 
league's skill,  430 

Ministers,  training  of,  10 

Ministers'  wives,  AA  alumnae  be- 
fore /#70,  178,  5242226 

Mirror,  Philomathean  publication, 
114, 123 

Miss  Beecher's  Hartford  Seminary. 
See  Hartford  Female  Seminary 

Miss  McKeen.  See  McKeen,  Philena 

Miss  Phebe.  See  McKeen,  Phebe 

Miss  Pierce's  School  (Litchfield, 
Conn.),  founding  (27572),  14,  15 

Missionaries:  Armenian  and  Turkish 
Christians,  46-48;  at  home  and 
abroad,  136-137.  See  also  Amer- 
ican Board  of  Foreign  Missions; 


Hamlin,  Rev.  Cyrus;  Hampton 
Institute;  Holt,  Solomon;  Jackson, 
Henrietta  Anna  Loraine;  Oboo- 
kiah;  Schauffler,  William  G.; 
Scholarships,  for  missionary 
daughters;  South  End  House 
(Boston) 

Mitchell,  Maria,  astronomer,  78;  at 
Vassar,  164 

Mixers,  Mary  Crane's  innovation, 

316,  339 

Model,  papier  mache,  physiology 

class,  93 
Modern  languages:  early  Abbot,  50- 
51,  52;  McKeen  era,  80-91, 
498728,  4982210,  4997213,  4997214, 
4997216;  French  and  German 
plays,  90,  91;  language  "Halls" 
moved,  159;  recommended  by 
Committee  of  Ten,  166;  French 
and  German  tables,  186;  in  Hear- 
sey  era,  271,  272,  273;  return  to 
oral-aural  emphasis,  301-303; 
advanced  French  courses,  302, 

317,  326;  in  Gordon  era,  387, 
398,  428 

Moore,  Barbara,  '22  (Mrs.  Maurice 
Henry  Pease),  letter  to  grand- 
daughter, 187,  5007237 

Moore,  Mrs.  Charles.  See  Merriam, 
Alice  Williams 

Moreau  de  Saint-Mery,  Mederic 
Louis  Elie,  French  visitor  com- 
mented on  America's  young 
adolescent  women,  152-153 

Morgan,  Maud  Cabot  (Mrs.  Pat- 
rick), Instructor  in  Art,  arranged 
Abbot/PA  art  competitions,  278, 
289 

Morgan,  Patrick,  PA  Instructor  in 
Art,  289 

Morton  House  (Judge  Morton 
House),  191 

Mt.  Holyoke  College,  151,  164,  412 

Mt.  Holyoke  Female  Seminary: 
founded  by  Mary  Lyon  (2  #57), 
42,  49,  71;  curriculum  compared 
with  A  A,  44,  151;  Phebe  McKeen 
taught  at,  81;  Miss  Watson  studied 
and  taught  at,  163,  164;  Abbot 


INDEX 


6ll 


alumna  principal,  164,  177 
"Mummsie,"  harrassed  housemother, 

357 

Municipal  Suffrage  Act  (1889),  de- 
feated, 511W51 

Murray 's  Abridged  English  Gram- 
mar, 56 

Music,  92,  95-96.  See  also  Ashton, 
J.  N.;  Downes,  S.  M.;  Friskin,  K.; 
Howe,  W. 

NAIS.  See  National  Association  of 
Independent  Schools 

NAPSG.  See  National  Association 
of  Principals  of  Schools  for  Girls 

N.E.A.  See  National  Education 
Association 

NEACSS.  See  New  England  Asso- 
ciation of  Colleges  and  Secondary 
Schools 

Nathaniel  and  Elizabeth  Stevens 
Foundation.  See  Stevens 
Foundation 

National  Association  of  Independent 
Foundations.  See  Stevens  Founda- 
tion 

National  Association  of  Indepen- 
dent Schools  (NAIS):  M.  Crane's 
role  in,  354,  362,  569/257;  NAIS 
Bulletin,  362,  5697257,  5717218;  bud- 
getary procedures,  379.  See  also 
National  Council  for  Independent 
Schools 

National  Association  of  Principals  of 
Schools  for  Girls  (NAPSG):  M. 
Hearsey  director  and  President, 
269,  546721 1 ;  on  the  hiring  of 
teachers,  325,  5687243;  M.  Crane's 
role  in,  354;  on  advantages  of  all- 
girls'  schools,  412 

National  Association  of  School  Prin- 
cipals, B.  Bailey  member,  227 

National  Council  for  Independent 
Schools  (precursor  of  NAIS),  334 

National  Education  Association 
(N.E. A.),  appointed  Committee  of 
Ten  to  set  new  standards  for  high 
school  curricula,  165—166 

National  Merit  finalists,  at  AA  and 
PA,  5807260 


Neilson,  William  Allan,  President, 
Smith  College  (1917-39),  gradua- 
tion address  (1929),  242 

Nereids,  1 1 3 

Neumark,  Evelyn  {Mrs.  Arthur), 
E.  Tucker's  assistant,  353 

New  Abbot  Fund,  376-377,  400- 

4oi,435 
"New  American  Progressives."  See 

Progressive  movement 

New  England  Association  of  Col- 
leges and  Secondary  Schools 
(NEACSS),  214,  362,  5697256; 
Evaluation  Committee,  326,  367 

New  England  Female  Medical  Col- 
lege, 98 

New  England  Seminary  for  Teach- 
ers, 41-42.  See  also  Lyon,  Mary 

New  York  Abbot  Club,  founded 
1898,  supplemented  Alumnae 
Association,  188 

Newcomb,  Rev.  Frederic  Seymore, 
ATS,  husband  of  Harriet  Wet- 
more  Chapell,  1 01,  104—105,  in— 
113,127 

Newcomb,  Mrs.  Frederic  Seymore. 
See  Chapell,  Harriet  Wetmore 

Newcomb,  Ruth  Wetmore,  '/o, 
daughter  of  Harriet  Wetmore 
Chapell  Newcomb,  105,  192, 
5347261 

Newman,  Mark,  third  Principal  of 
PA,  5,  26;  President  of  Abbot 
Board,  17;  acre  of  land,  21 

News,  presentation  of,  94,  235 

Nineteenth  Amendment  (1920), 
51 1725 1 ;  grants  woman  suffrage, 
216,  5327227,  5327228.  See  also 
Woman  suffrage 

Nixon,  Richard  Milhous,  U.  S. 
President  (1969-1974),  390,  397 

North  Parish  Church  (North  An- 
dover),  9 

North  Parish  Free  School  (1801) 
(later  Franklin  Academy),  female 
department,  10 

Northfield  School,  266,  330.  See  also 
Northfield-Mount  Hermon 
Schools 

Northfield-Mount  Hermon  Schools, 


612 


INDEX 


413,438,  572W35 

Nourse,  Mary  Susan,  1858  (Mrs. 
Abaline  Bardwell  Cutler),  from 
Abbot  to  Punchard,  77 

November  Club  (1889):  met  in 
Academy  Hall,  98,  5117251;  fur- 
nished library,  158;  civic  work, 
170,  180,  187.  See  also  League  of 
Women  Voters,  Woman  suffrage 

Nudd,  Mrs.  Raymond  G.  See  Wells, 
Eleanor 

"Nunnery,"  select  private  school 
for  girls  on  Main  St.,  Andover 
(1832-64)^0 

Nutting,  Mrs.  Edward  Washburn. 
See  Howard,  Mary  Mynderse 

Oberlin  College,  first  coeducational 

college  (1852),  49,  5097233 
Obookiah,  young  Hawaiian  heathen 

befriended  by  Madam  Sarah 

Abbot,  24,  25 
Occupational  statistics.  See  Abbot 

alumnae 
"Ocean,"  (poem),  5767293 
Octave  Thanet  (pseud).  See  French, 

Alice 
Odeon,  literary  society,  194,  215,  235 
"Old  Scholars'Day,"  155;  AA 

fiftieth  anniversary,  10  June,  1879, 

5757281 
Old  South  Church  (Boston),  92 
Oliphant,  Rev.  Charles  Henry,  237 
One-year  students.  See  Students, 

one-year 
Organ  fund,  401 
Ossoli,  Marchioness.  See  Fuller, 

Margaret 
Owen,  Julia  M.,  'tf/,  study  of 

merger,  5797232 

Page,  Rev.  Frederick  Harlan  (PA 
/#7j),  President,  Andover  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  5407229 

Paley,  William,  English  theologian 
and  philosopher,  science  and  re- 
ligion, 50,  54,  4887221 

Palmer,  Clara  Ellen  (Mrs.  Amzi 
Babbitt  Lyon),  Instructor,  lecture 
on  whistling,  102,  134 


Parent-Alumnae  Fund,  332,  334,  353 
Parents:  special  occasions  for,  291, 

353.  55^97 
Park,  Agnes,  18 $8,  Secretary  Abbot 

Academy  Alumnae  Association: 
daughter  of  Rev.  Edwards  A. 
Park,  155;  suffrage  movement, 
180;  secretary-treasurer  A  A 
Alumnae  Assoc,  188;  died  1922; 
216;  Agnes  Park  Chair  of  History, 
241;  chairman  Social  Science  De- 
partment November  Club,  51 1725 1; 
Miss  McKeen's  close  friend, 
5 1 572 1 01;  repudiates  Congregation- 
alism, 51572101 

Park,  Ann  Marie,  wife  of  Rev. 
Edwards  A.  Park,  4957247 

Park,  Rev.  Edwards  Amasa,  Trustee 
and  Professor  at  ATS,  father  of 
Agnes  Park,  72-73,  75,  140, 
4937221,  4937223,  4957247,  5127258, 
5 1 37261;  marble  pedestal,  93;  Sun- 
day sermon,  102;  "train  minds  of 
women,"  120;  proximate  educa- 
tion, 125;  meetings  with  Miss  Mc- 
Keen,  129;  holds  out  for  old 
theology,  129-131;  died  1900,  189; 
young  "divines"  attracted  to 
scholarly  women,  5247226 

Park,  Marion  Edwards,  President  of 
Bryn  Mawr  College  (1922-42): 

82>  3*5*  495^47*  5l5m°l,  53l724 
Parker,  Constance,  '06  (Mrs.  Reeve 

Chipman),  Trustee,  185;  tries  to 

persuade  B.  Bailey  to  abandon  lisle 

stockings,  217—218;  recruited  new 

students,  255—256,  258,  259,  260, 

5447271;  searched  for  Miss  Bailey's 

successor,  262-263 

Parker,  Esther,  '08  (Mrs.  Sidney 
Lovett),  170 

Parker,  Mary  Adams  (Mrs.  Daniel 
Tenney),  Instructor,  geometry 
teacher,  51-52 

Parker,  Mrs.  Wendell  Phillips.  See 
Swazey,  Frances  Thomas 

Patrick,  Sara  Lyman,  1898,  215 

Patriotic  League,  214,  216 

Peabody,  Rev.  Andrew  P.,  Abbot 
Semicentennial  speech,  128,  5107250 


INDEX 


6l3 


Peabody,  Elizabeth,  10 

Pease,  Carlie,  '74,  granddaughter  of 
Barbara  Moore  Pease,  500/237 

Pease,  Mrs.  Charles  B.  F.  See  Cole, 
Mary  Jessie 

Pease,  Mrs.  Maurice  Henry.  See 
Moore,  Barbara 

Pedagogy,  48-58,  227-229.  See  also 
Teaching 

Pendleton,  Ellen  Fitz,  Trustee,  and 
President  of  Wellesley  College, 
203;  chaired  a  symposium  on 
Art  and  Life,"  244 

Pensions:  none,  annual  grants  in- 
stead, 252;  Faculty  Retirement 
Plan  (1946)  mandatory,  330-331, 
35h  445,  562^35*  5637236.  See 
also  Salaries 

Perrin,  Stephanie  Blake  (Mrs. 
Stephen),  Curator,  John-Esther 
Art  Gallery,  PA  Instructor  in 
Art,  401 

Perrin,  Stephen  (Steve),  Instructor 
in  Humanities,  382-383,  384-385, 
440,  442,  448;  poem  of  remem- 
brance, 5837298 

Pestalozzi,  Johann  Heinrich,  55 

Peterson,  Frederick  Almond  (PA 
'34),  PA  Instructor  in  English, 
first  dean  of  coed  Summer  School, 

4i3 
Peterson,  Priscilla,  Instructor  in 

Music,  admissions,  396,  5802260 

Phelps,  Mrs.  Austin.  See  Stuart, 
Elizabeth 

Phelps,  Rev.  Professor  Austin,  father 
of  Elizabeth  Stuart  Phelps,  4852249 

Phelps,  Elizabeth  Stuart,  18 $8  (Mrs. 
Herbert  Dickinson  Ward),  35,  39, 
223;  student  at  "Nunnery,"  40, 
69;  novels  about  heaven,  139; 
speaker  at  Abbot,  51 1225 1;  on  Rev. 
Edwards  A.  Park,  5122258 

Phelps,  Mary  Gray  (changed  name 
to  Elizabeth  Stuart  Phelps).  See 
Phelps,  Elizabeth  Stuart 

Philadelphia  Young  Ladies  Acade- 
my, first  incorporated  girls'  school 
( 1192),  4812229 

Phillipian,  115 


Phillips,  Rev.  George,  progenitor  of 
Samuel  Phillips,  Jr.,  24 

Phillips,  Madam  Phebe  Foxcroft, 
wife  of  Samuel  Phillips,  Jr.:  in- 
fluence on  education  in  Andover 
and  first  founding  gift  ($5000)  to 
ATS,  1 2 ;  prompted  admiration  of 
lawyer,  Samuel  Farrar,  2 1 ;  friend- 
ship with  Madam  Abbot,  24 

Phillips,  Samuel,  Jr.  ("Judge"): 
founder  of  Phillips  Academy,  An- 
dover, 6,  7;  on  education  and  re- 
ligion, 1 1 ;  left  trust  for  education 
of  female  instructors  for  public 
schools,  11-12;  intended  to  join 
wife  in  founding  an  academy  for 
girls  in  North  Parish,  2 1 ;  family 
connections  with  Madam  Sarah 
Abbot,  156,  410;  rose  from  the 
grave,  449 

Phillips,  Wendell,  abolitionist,  speak- 
at  Abbot,  5 1 1225 1 

Phillips-Abbot  couples,  367.  See  also 
Coordinate  education 

Phillips-Abbot  Madrigal  Society,  366 

Phillips  Academy  (Andover,  Mass.): 
founding  (277^),  6;  first  incorpo- 
rated boarding  school  U.  S.  A., 
6;  Trustees  in  common  between 
PA  and  AA,  17,  20,  362,  410,  418; 
"Latin  Commons,"  20,  4822248; 
dormitory  construction  and  bath- 
rooms, 152;  donated  English  hall 
clock  to  A  A,  158;  curriculum,  164; 
drama  and  singing  groups  with 
Abbot  Academy,  Fidelio  and  PA, 
223,  339;  $6,000,000  building  pro- 
gram, salaries  raised,  scholarship 
program  expanded  in  1960's,  362; 
PA-Abbot  Madrigal  Society,  366; 
"inferiority"  of  Abbot  to  PA, 
367,  570229;  radical  activity  and 
fantasies,  390;  holds  power  to 
make  decisions  on  merger,  41 3— 
416;  stereotypes  of  students  at  PA 
and  AA,  419-421;  participation  in 
athletics  with,  447;  Faculty  Follies 
make  fun  of,  448-449.  See  also 
Allen,  Philip  K.;  Coordinate  edu- 
cation; Gordon,  Donald  A. 


614 


INDEX 


Phillips  Academy  Alumnae  Asso- 
ciation, Abbot/PA  to  combine 
reunions,  447 

Phillips  Academy  Charter  (1780), 
5837292;  legal  absorption  of  AA  by 
PA  preserved  PA's  ancient  charter 
(1780),  436,  581/265 

Phillips  Academy  Classical  Depart- 
ment: Abbot  students  and,  44; 
merged  with  PA  English  Dept. 
(1870),  45;  curriculum,  51;  served 
younger  age  group  as  college  prep 
school,  90;  lack  of  modern  lan- 
guages in,  80-90;  enrollment, 
491728 

Phillips  Academy  Discipline  Com- 
mittee, 420 

Phillips  Academy  English  Depart- 
ment, 45;  lectures  in  chemistry 
and  geology,  51;  discipline,  491728. 
See  also  Phillips  Academy  Teach- 
ers Seminary  (precursor  of  PA 
English  Department) 

Phillips  Academy  Philomathean  So- 
ciety. See  Philomathean  Society 

Phillips  Academy  Teachers  Semi- 
nary: Abbot  students  and,  44-45; 
closed,  45;  curriculum,  51, 
4887218.  See  also  Phillips  Academy 
English  Department 

Phillips  Academy  Trustees,  413, 

415-416,  418,  423-428,  432-433. 

437.  44°.  49 I728 
Phillips  Exeter  Academy,  54,  41 3— 

414,436 

"Philo."  See  McKeen,  Philena 

Philomathean  Society  (PA),  5,  27, 

n3i  I23 
Physical  education,  70,  332—333.  See 

also  Sports 
Physical  Science  Study  Committee, 

revised  science  curriculum 

(z^jo's),  326 
Pierce,  Julia  Ann,  1841  (Mrs. 

Thomas  Thurston  Griggs),  29, 

43,45,  58,61 
Pierce,  Mrs.  Wilson  Howard.  See 

Bancroft,  Antoinette  Louise 
Pierce  College  (Athens).  See  Crane, 

Mary  Hinckley 


Pierce's  School,  Miss.  See  Miss 
Pierce's  School  (Litchfield,  Conn.) 

Pieters,  Richard  Sawyer,  Instructor 
in  Mathematics,  423,  427,  444, 
5807243 

Pomps  Pond,  123,  508^5,  5547220 

Poor,  Mrs.  John  R.  See  Chapman, 
Abby  Wade 

Porter,  Rev.  Prof.  Ebenezer,  Presi- 
dent of  ATS,  32 

Posture  Honor  Roll,  234 

Powel,  Harford,  PA  instructor, 
5677726.  See  also  Guthingo, 
Muthoni 

Powel,  Virginia  (Mrs.  Harford, 
Jr.),  Instructor  in  Art,  321,  365, 

443.  567n26i  57on4 
Pratt,  Mrs.  Thomas  Franklin.  See 

Abbott,  Elizabeth  Punchard 
Prayer  meetings,  134 
Princeton  University,  98,  411,  417 
Progressive  Education  Association 

(1919)-,  207,  227-235,  259-260,  280 
Progressive  movement,  173—174, 

522774,  522725.  See  also  Curriculum 

( 1920's) 
Prom:  Abbot,  197,  26$,  268;  PA, 

197,  221,  570729 
"Psalm  121st,"  Miss  Phebe's  last 

prayer,  140 
Public  schools,  101,  166,  226,  323— 

324,  5437257.  See  also  Andover 

High  School,  Committee  of  Ten, 

Punchard  High  School 
Puffer,  J.  Adams,  boys'  athletic 

prowess,  221 
Punchard,  Benjamin,  founded  Free 

High  School  in  Andover,  72,  77 
Punchard,  Ellen,  1863,  adopted 

daughter  of  High  School's 

Founder,  spent  5  years  at  Abbot, 

77,  4957243 
Punchard  High  School,  founded 

(1856),  72,  77,  123,4957244 
Purington,  Alice  Emma,  189$  (Mrs. 

John  Voorhis  Holt),  180 
Puritans,  9 
Putney  School  (Vt.),  282;  teachers' 

strike  (1949),  325.  559^4.  568w43 


INDEX 


615 


Quaker  educators,  coeducation,  15 
Quakers,  57,  174-175.  See  also 

Society  of  Friends 
Quincy,  Josiah  (PA  1786),  Mayor 

of  Boston,  later  President  of 

Harvard  College,  memorized 

Latin  grammar  book,  55 

RadclifTe  College  (Harvard  Annex), 
128,  184,  386 

Raymond,  Mrs.  Freeborn  Fairfield. 
See  Tarbox,  Mary  Potter 

"Rec"  Room,  275 

Recitations,  class,  55 

Recorder,  30 

Recreation:  walking,  croquet,  94-99; 
special  parties,  108,  116,  116,  197— 
202;  following  victories  over 
Exeter,  168,  193,  257,  422,  446 

Recruiting  new  students,  255-256, 
5447765.  See  also  Parker,  Con- 
stance; Teacher  recruiting 

Red  Cross  work,  214,  215 

Redfield,  E.  Benjamin,  Jr.,  Trustee, 
5607729,  5667722 

Reed,  Mrs.  Edwin.  See  Fellows, 
Emily  Putnam 

Reed,  William  M.,  staff  member  of 
Harvard  Observatory  used  AA's 
telescope  for  observation,  93 

Rees,  Caroline  Bridgman,  Instructor 
in  History,  Asian  history,  322 

Reeves,  Mrs.  Ruth,  Administrative 
Assistant,  320 

Religion:  as  motive  for  the  founding 
of  academies,  6,  17,  18;  as  guide 
to  life  in  early  Andover,  9,  10,  11, 
13;  women's  role  in  the  church,  9, 
18-20,  60—61;  as  theme  in  Abbot 
constitution,  22;  religious  conver- 
sion, 30,  59—60,  80,  no,  135, 
5147786;  Sabbath  day  observations, 
38,  133-134,  258-259,  274,  316;  as 
subject  within  the  academic  cur- 
riculum, 52-53,  ^6,  58-62,  1 35— 
136,  236—237,  271;  faith  compli- 
cated by  science,  54,  61-62,  137; 
Miss  McKeen's  religious  back- 
ground and  views,  81,  1 29-1 31, 
135,  236;  during  the  McKeen  era, 


129-138;  under  Miss  Bailey,  212, 
235-239;  "drum  and  trumpet" 
Christianity  in  World  War  I  era, 
213;  under  Miss  Hearsey,  265-266, 
5467722;  under  Mrs.  Crane,  316— 
317,  5567772;  required  Chapel 
abandoned,  381;  special  services  in 
Gordon  era,  403;  religious  back- 
ground of  Trustees,  4907248.  See 
also  Abbot  Academy  Trustees, 
Abbot  Christian  Association,  Ab- 
bot Religious  Association,  An- 
dover Theological  Seminary, 
Chapel,  Honor  system,  Mission- 
aries, Revivalism,  Self-reporting, 
South  Church 

Republican  Party,  84,  141,  5587710 

Residence,  Director  of,  359 

Reunions,  242,  447 

Revivalism,  59—60,  80,  112.  See  also 
Religion 

Revolution,  student:  in  1960'$,  343- 
345,  387,  388-391;  AA  and  PA 
students  join  Andover  High 
School  in  antiwar  demonstrations, 
389,  391;  student-faculty  action 
against  Vietnam  War,  390-392; 
lack  of  confidence  in  PA  adminis- 
tration, 421—422 

Richards,  John  II,  PA  Dean  of  Stu- 
dents and  Instructor  in  History, 
370,  423,  5797722 

Richardson,  Elizabeth  Garland,  1899 
(Mrs.  Harry  Parkhurst  Thomas), 
nurse  for  Grenfell  Mission,  178 

Richardson,  W.  C,  architect  of 
Draper  Hall  (1890),  5197732 

Richardson,  Rev.  Winthrop  Horton, 
Instructor  in  Bible  History,  287 

Riggs,  Mrs.  George  Christopher. 
See  Smith,  Kate  Douglas 

Ripley,  Col.  George,  Trustee:  do- 
nated pedestal,  93;  Building  Com- 
mittee member,  153;  improved 
Abbot  accounting  system,  189 

Ripley,  Mrs.  Philip  Franklin.  See 
Bacon,  Mabel  Ginevra 

Risley,  Louise,  '57  (Mrs.  Horton 
Guyford  Stever),  Trustee,  5607729 

Ritchie,  Shirley  J.,  Instructor  in 


6i6 


INDEX 


Physical  Education,  303,  447 

Robb,  David,  Custodian,  bequeathed 
Abbot  $10,000,  331 

Robbins,  Mrs.  Rensseleer  David 
Chance  Ford.  See  Stuart,  Sarah 
Cook 

Robert  College  (Constantinople, 
Turkey),  46.  See  also  Hamlin, 
Rev.  Cyrus 

Robinson,  Helen  Dunford,  Instruc- 
tor in  Latin,  received  sick  pay, 
5427242 

Rockwell,  Dorothy,  '32  (Mrs. 
Rockwell  Clark),  poem,  232,  236- 
237,53772113 

Rockwell,  Sarah  Elizabeth,  1881 
(Mrs.  William  White  Leete), 
minister's  wife,  180 

Rogers,  Caroline  Stevens  (Mrs. 
Horatio  Rogers),  Trustee,  328, 
369,  5607229,  5667222 

Rogers  Hall,  292 

Rosebud  Reservation  (South  Da- 
kota), student  exchange  with  A  A, 
405-406,  5767292,  5767293,  5777295 

Roth,  Anna  Elizabeth,  Instructor  in 
History,  292,  302 

Rousseau,  Jean-Jacques,  on  women's 
education,  14 

Rowland,  Mrs.  Lyman.  See  Ward- 
well,  Tace  Ann  Farley 

Rowley,  Irene,  1843  (Mrs.  Warren 
Fales  Draper):  instigated  A  A 
Draper  Reading  (1868),  96-97, 
5087213;  supervision  of  Abbot 
"Commons,"  131,  132;  benefactor 
of  school,  132,  141;  welcomed 
Miss  Bailey,  20,  251,  5427241; 
presents  grandfather  clock,  210 

Rules  and  regulations:  for  early 
boarders,  40-41,  4867255;  "mon- 
strous," 86;  no-nonsense  McKeen 
days,  106,  109— no,  5047276,  5047279; 
few  restrictions  for  19th  century 
PA  students,  124;  Miss  Means' 
rules  stressed  decorum  and  good 
manners,  186,  197;  chaperones,  197, 
198,  218,  220,  221,  309,  320—321, 
339;  Bailey  era,  217-223;  Hearsey 
era,  273-276;  rules  for  teachers, 


too,  308-309;  catching  rule-break- 
ers, 310;  Crane  era,  316,  339,  347, 
357-358;  rules  necessary  for  ado- 
lescent growth  (1960's),  358; 
Gordon  era,  374,  370-382,  389, 
397-398,  443 

Runner,  Olive  Grace,  Instructor  in 
Latin,  187-188 

Rush,  Benjamin,  on  education  of 
women,  15,  4817229 

Russell,  Herbert  D.  (PA  1890), 
letter  about  sleighride,  5007237 

Russell,  William,  Instructor  in  Oral 
Reading:  address  at  AA  on  educa- 
tion of  females,  53,  62;  co-founded 
Journal  of  American  Education, 

55 

SAT.  See  Scholastic  Aptitude  Test 

Sabbath.  See  Religion 

St.  Catherine's  School  (Va.),  Abbey 
Castle  Kemper  Dean  before  mar- 
riage, 357 

St.  Johnsbury  Academy  (Vt.):  Miss 
Watson,  Preceptress  there  before 
coming  to  Abbot  Academy,  163; 
Calvin  Coolidge  attended,  51 97241 

St.  Paul's  School  (Concord,  N.  H.), 
coed,  413,  5357277 

St.  Pierre,  Jean  Mary,  Instructor  in 

^  English,  321,  359,  403,  440 

Salaries:  early  Abbot ,  '34;  Trustees 
took  over  financial  responsibility 
of  school  and  offered  Principal 
Hasseltine  $500  per  year  salary, 
71,  491728;  Miss  Merrill  (1871- 
1901)  salary,  106,  5057283;  Mc- 
Keen's  salary,  151,  517724;  Laura 
S.  Watson's  beginning  salary  of 
$1200,  163;  Bertha  Bailey's  salary, 
203,  246;  to  be  raised  through 
Centennial  Fund,  241;  average 
teacher's  salary  (1928),  254;  cuts 
during  Depression,  254;  salaries 
and  benefits  in  postwar  decade, 
330-331,  5607227,  5627233;  M.  Crane 
argued  for  higher  salaries,  354, 
5677223,  5677224;  Cresap  Report  on, 
358-359;  salary  budget  increased 
( 1967-1969),  377,  378-379,  572W4o; 


INDEX 


617 


(1969-1973)  brought  above  the 
median,  400-401;  PA  and  A  A 
salaries  compared,  426;  at  merger, 
445;  when  Warren  F.  Draper, 
Treas.  (1876-1900)  teachers  earned 
$400-1500  plus  room  and  board, 
5017242;  N.  Y.  State  equalized 
salaries  for  men  and  women 
(1920),  5337255.  See  also  Pensions 

Salon,  Carolyn  Kellogg.  See  Kel- 
logg, Carolyn 

Samaritan  House,  widow  Johnson 
nursed  sick  students  there,  62 

Sanborn,  George  Knight  (PA  '24), 
5347261 

Sanborn,  Mrs.  George  Knight.  See 
Flagg,  Frances 

Sanborn,  Mrs.  John  S.  See  Hassel- 
tine,  Nancy  Judson 

Santayana,  George,  115 

Sargent,  Porter,  347 

Sargent's  Handbook  of  Private 
Schools.  See  Sargent,  Porter 

Sartorius,  Tara  C,  '7/,  5757285 

Sawyer,  George  Frost,  Trustee, 
5607229 

Scannell,  Michael,  School  Engineer, 
230,  252,  5427247 

Schauffler,  Rev.  William  Gottlieb, 
Instructor  in  French  and  German. 
32;  missionary,  46,  136 

Schedules,  daily:  during  Stone  era 
(1839-1841),  58;  during  McKeen 
era,  93-94;  Watson  era,  167, 
5217256;  daily  class  schedule 
(Marion  Brown  in  1910),  199; 
academic  scheduling,  374,  395, 
414.  See  also  Chapel 

Schedules,  weekly,  94,  98,  133-134, 

274 
Schiefferdecker,  Fraulein  Natalie, 
Instructor  in  German,  167;  Ger- 
man table,  197 
"Scholars,  Old."  See  Abbot  alumnae 
Scholarships:  for  desirable  candi- 
dates, including  missionary  daugh- 
ters, 100,  255;  war  years,  292-293; 
Abbot  funds,  federal  and  founda- 
tion, 354-355,  400,  401,  5677225- 
5677228 


Scholastic  Aptitude  Test  (SAT) 
scores,  435,  565721,  5807260 

"School-home,"  term  used  for  AA 
after  1854,  76,  81,  194 

School  Suffrage  Act  (1879), 
women's  vote  on  educational 
matters,  51 1725 1 

School  Year  Abroad  Program,  41 1 

Science:  early  courses  (1834)  50, 
53-54;  facilities  and  equipment, 
89,  92-93,  126,  190;  Watson  era, 
166,  168;  Bailey  era,  228-229; 
Hearsey  era,  271,  272;  Crane  era, 
326;  Gordon  era,  398,  402;  offer- 
ings at  PA,  403,  429 

Science  and  Religion.  See  Religion 

Scudder,  Vida  Dutton,  Professor  of 
English  at  Wellesley  College, 
reformer,  216,  5327229 

Search  Committee  (1967),  for  prin- 
cipal, 368,  5717213 

Second  Century  Fund,  $250,000 
five-year  goal,  282,  283 

Seelye,  Clark,  President  of  Smith 
College,  first  President,  184 

Self-reporting:  confessions,  honor 
system,  106;  abandoned  (1890), 
137;  still  remembered,  275.  See 
also  Honor  system,  Religion 

Semicentennial  Celebrations,  85,  108, 
l55,  1 77>  505^89 

Senior  Exhibition,  began  Anniver- 
sary Day,  117 

Seven  Sisters,  seven  leading  women's 
colleges,  386 

Sewall,  Richard,  Yale  Professor  of 
English,  s6,  372,  4897225 

Sex:  new  freedom  of  the  twenties, 
216-217,  12°i  532fl33'i  fear  of  dis- 
cussion, 339,  340,  5657261;  remarks 
of  PA  student,  Thomas  Doland 
(pseud.),  390.  See  also  Puritans 

Sex  education  course,  365-366,  414, 

415 
Sexton,  Hannah  (Mrs.  Asa  Farwell), 

Instructor,  Directress  of  Abbot 

"Commons,"  43 
Shady  Hill  School  (Cambridge, 

Mass.),  285 
Sheahan,  Richard  Eugene,  Director 


6i8 


INDEX 


of  Development,  PA  Associate 
Secretary  of  the  Academy,  377, 
396,  425,  447 

Sheldon,  Mrs.  Luther  Harris.  See 
Flagg,  Sarah  Hicks 

Sherman  Cottage.  See  Sherman 
House 

Sherman  House  (/p/y):  mid-night 
parties,  306,  5547222;  hidden  letters, 
306-307,  359;  no  mercy  on  house- 
mothers, 356-357,  421 

Sidon,  Rev.  Hans,  Instructor  in 
Bible,  271,5557226 

Single  sex  institutions,  advantages 
of  for  women,  412,  5787215 

Sioux  Indian  Girls  (South  Dakota). 
See  Rosebud  Reservation 

Sisson,  Barbara  Blagdon  (Mrs.  John 
H.),  Instructor  in  English,  321, 

.338 

Sister-brother  pairs.  See  Brother- 
sister  pairs 

Sisters  Melody  and  Cheerfulness,  42 

Sisters  Temperance,  Mercy,  Music, 
Calmness  and  Affection,  42 

Sizer,  Nancy  Faust  (Mrs.  Theodore 
Ryland),  PA  Instructor  in  His- 
tory and  Social  Sciences,  wife  of 
Theodore  R.  Sizer,  PA  Head- 
master, 433 

Sizer,  Theodore  Ryland  ("Teddy"), 
twelfth  Headmaster  of  PA, 
4927217;  appointed  1972,  432-440; 
on  coordination,  433-436; 
moment  of  agreement,  July,  1912, 
448;  Teddy's  New  Frontier,  449 

Skating,  123,  5087225 

Skeleton,  93,  4997218 

Skiing,  234,  277 

Skilton,  Emily  Maria,  1884, 
Florence  Crittenton  League  volun- 
teer, deputy  probation  officer,  1 79 

Sleighrides,  99,  108,  116,  221,  409, 
5007237 

Smart  and  Flagg  Insurance  Agency, 
Flagg  partner,  247,  251 

Smith,  Donald  B.,  Trustee,  5607229 

Smith,  Esther  Humphrey,  18 56 
(Mrs.  John  Byers),  donor  of 


John-Esther  Art  Gallery,  190 

Smith,  Mrs.  George  Ferguson, 
Trustee's  wife,  furnished  guest 
rooms  in  Draper  Hall,  158 

Smith,  John,  Trustee,  Founder  of 
Memorial  Hall  Library,  Andover: 
donor  of  John-Esther  Art  Gal- 
lery, 190;  taxes,  4857249,  4947224 

Smith,  Kate  Douglas,  187  s  (Mrs. 
Samuel  Bradley  Wiggin;  Mrs. 
George  Christopher  Riggs),  179, 
5257229 

Smith,  Mary  Byers,  '04,  186,  210- 
211;  A4eans  Library  Committee, 
241;  offered  annuities  to  alumnae 
in  Bulletin,  253 

Smith,  Mrs.  Melancthon.  See 
Edwards,  Annie  M. 

Smith,  Peter,  Trustee,  35,  72-75,  75, 
4937221 

Smith  College  (1871),  college 

women  could  succeed  in  advanced 
studies,  142,  159,  162,  164,  5237212. 
See  also  Appendix  C 

Smith  Hall  (1854):  financing  and 
construction,  74-75,  86;  furnish- 
ing, 75,  83-84;  early  life  in,  76; 
Civil  War  celebration,  84,  8$,  86; 
under  Miss  McKeen,  99,  103,  109, 
/ //,  112,  122,  141,  5007237;  special 
entertainments,  116;  Julia  Downs 
died  (1873),  138;  moved  back  to- 
ward grove  (1887),  157-158,  159, 
i6i\  closed  (1897),  170;  de- 
molished (1907),  191 

Smoking:  allowed  for  teachers  in 
lounge,  253;  students,  306-307; 
PA/Abbot,  421,  422 

Smyth,  Egbert  Coffin,  Trustee: 
speech  at  Semicentennial,  108;  ap- 
peal to  Mass.  Supreme  Court,  129, 
5127258 

Snobbishness:  AA  had  snob  appeal, 
185,  5267213;  attitude  toward  day 
scholars,  192,  5347267;  sororities, 
196;  minimized  during  Depression, 
257-258;  exclusiveness,  327;  social 
mobility,  178,  5247225.  See  also 


INDEX 


619 


Clubs  and  sororities,  Social  class 
distinctions 

Snyder,  Wendy  (MacNeil)  (Mrs. 
John  M.),  Instructor  in  Photogra- 
phy, 365 

Social  class  distinctions:  "town  and 
gown"  and  "mill  and  till,"  37-40, 
84;  elite  status  apparently  sought 
by  applicants  to  A  A,  100,  101, 
208-209,  299>  327*  559^224;  played 
down  or  minimized  by  A  A,  185, 
224,  256-257,  289;  exclusiveness, 
185,  526/213;  no  conclusions  pos- 
sible as  to  status  conferred  by 
A  A,  5247225;  See  also  Ivy  League, 
Snobbishness,  Students,  Black; 
Town  and  gown 

Social  Science  Department.  See 
November  Club,  Woman  suffrage 

Societies,  suspended  during  World 
War  II,  288.  See  also  Clubs  and 
sororities 

Society  of  Friends,  women  as  Elders 
in,  5127255.  See  also  Quakers, 
Quaker  educators 

Soessel,  Alfred,  244 

Somerset,  Lady  Henry,  136 

Sororities.  See  Clubs  and  sororities 

South  Church  (1708):  9,  17,  25,  33, 
367;  Abbot  students'  Sunday 
Church,  58;  Semicentennial  tent 
pavilion,  108,  5057289;  sermons, 
122;  evening  lectures,  136,  180; 
Flagg  pillar  of  the  church,  248, 
5417239;  Gordon  Installation,  372; 
women  not  admitted  as  members 
of  parish,  4827743;  B.  Bailey, 
53772103 

South  End  House,  Boston,  founded 
by  ATS  liberals  (1891),  5157297 

South  Hall:  opened  as  dormitory 
(1865),  on  site  of  John-Esther 
Art  Gallery,  86;  "German"  House, 
90;  moved  to  Abbot  Street  site 
(1889)  and  renamed  Sunset  Lodge 
(1892),  157,  161.  See  also  Hearsey, 
Marguerite;  McKeen,  Philena; 
Sunset  Lodge 

Southworth,  Irving,  Trustee,  re- 


sisted admission  of  black  students, 

2  94 
Spalding,  Gertrude  W.,  1869  (Mrs. 

Edward  C.  Hayden),  murdered 

by  husband,  1 39 

Spanish-American  War,  172 

Sperry,  Mrs.  Willard  Gardner.  See 
Learoyd,  Henrietta 

Sphinx,  113,  115 

Sports,  142;  tennis,  baseball,  bi- 
cycling, basketball,  field  hockey, 
243,  194,  19$;  boys'  athletic 
prowess,  221—222,  233-234,  384- 

385,  399,  53^94.  536n95'>  differ- 
ences PA  and  Abbot,  421,  5797239; 
for  Abbot  girls,  430;  joint  sports, 
447.  See  also  Physical  education 

Stackpole,  Rev.  Markham  Winslow, 
Trustee,  203,  244 

Stanton,  Elizabeth  Cady,  President 
National   Woman   Suffrage   Asso- 
ciation, 78,  136,  4957248 

Stapleton,  Peter  T.,  Instructor  in 
English  and  Assistant  to  the  Prin- 
cipal: no  required  tests  in  English 
class,  382—383,  387;  completed 
plans  for  striking  students,  391; 
working  on  a  book  with  Gordon 
about  the  Headmaster's  job,  393, 
395,  571/218;  non-traditional,  402 

Stearns,  Alfred  Ernest  (PA  1890), 
ninth  Principal  of  PA,  122-123, 
197;  widening  chasm  between 
Abbot  and  PA,  221-223,  244> 

^  54^38 

Stearns,  Mabel,  sister  of  Alfred  E. 
Stearns,  letters  from  brother,  122 

Stevens,  J.  P.  Family,  251 

Stevens,  Stoddard  M.,  Jr.,  Trustee, 
5607229 

Stevens  Foundation,  $50,000  gift  for 

gym,  333 
Stever,  Mrs.  Horton  Guyford.  See 

Risley,  Louise 
Stille,  Alfred,  stated  women  unfitted 

by  nature  to  become  physicians 

(7^7/),  142 
Stockbridge,  Theodosia,  2^57, 

Instructor,  56—57 


620 


INDEX 


Stone,  Mary  (Mrs.  Henry  Jones), 
Instructor,  31 

Stone,  Rev.  Timothy  Dwight  Porter, 
Principal  of  AA  (1839-1842),  31- 
32;  opened  Abbot  "Commons" 
(l$39),  42;  prepared  women  for 
teaching  (1839-1842),  44-45; 
mental  arithmetic,  55 

Stott,  Frederic  Anness  (PA  1936), 
Executive  Secretary  of  Andover 
Program,  studied  coordination,  425 

Stowe,  Prof.  Calvin  Ellis,  ATS,  70, 
4807216;  evening  lectures  at  South 
Church,  136 

Stowe,  Eliza  Tyler,  1855,  twin 
daughter  of  Harriet  Beecher 
Stowe,  4947233 

Stowe,  Georgiana  May  (Georgie) 
1862,  daughter  of  Harriet  Beecher 
Stowe,  objected  to  self -reporting, 
106 

Stowe,  Harriet  Beecher  (Hattie) 
18 $5,  twin  daughter  of  Harriet 
Beecher  Stowe,  70,  4947233 

Stowe,  Harriet  Elizabeth  Beecher, 
co-founder  with  sister  of  Hart- 
ford Female  Seminary,  16;  toured 
Europe,  70;  Uncle  T orris  Cabin, 
70;  raised  money  for  Smith  Hall 
furnishings,  75;  "levees"  as  a  cause 
of  dissipation  for  students,  75, 
4947233;  on  women's  use  of  their 
gifts,  78;  woman  suffrage,  79;  end 
of  slavery,  85-86;  donated  auto- 
graphed copy  of  Uncle  Torris 
Cabin,  158.  See  also  Beecher, 
Catharine  Esther;  Beecher,  Rev. 
Henry  Ward;  Beecher,  Rev.  Lv- 
man;  Stowe,  Prof.  Calvin  Ellis 

"Stu  G."  See  Student  Council 

Stuart,  Elizabeth,  1829  (Mrs.  Austin 
Phelps),  mother  of  Elizabeth 
Stuart  Phelps  Ward,  24,  37 

Stuart,  Moses,  Professor  at  ATS, 

37.54 
Stuart,  Sarah  Cook,  183$  (Mrs. 

Rensseleer  David  Chanceford 
Robbins),  20—21 
Student  Council,  (Stu  G),  238;  in- 
stituted by  Katherine  Kelsey,  202; 


honor  system,  274-276,  5477233; 
hymn  book  slamming  and  note 
passing,  307,  310,  5557246;  relieved 
of  disciplinary  role,  358;  pushing 
for  more  freedom,  367;  system 
came  apart,  380;  parietal  rules,  443 

Student  unrest.  See  Revolution, 
student 

Students,  black:  admitted  to  Oberlin 
( 1830's),  49;  acceptance  at  Abbot 

(l953),  29!-295.  55\n99;  new 
federal  and  foundation  scholar- 
ships, 354;  full  scholarship,  400; 
Afro-American  center,  406;  ten 
blacks,  407-408,  407 

Students,  geographical  distribution, 
37,  100— 101,  5677227 

Students,  gifted,  advanced  place- 
ment, 325—326 

Students,  one-year:  Elizabeth  Mar- 
shall Thomas,  305—306;  welcomed, 
5447270 

Students,  Oriental,  welcomed  at 
Abbot  for  decades,  292,  55 172101 

Students  from  Oxford,  scholarships 
during  World  War  II,  292, 
55122103 

Sullivan,  Catherine  Jane  (C.  Jane) 
'3/,  A  A  Alumnae  Secretary,  258, 
271,400,  5347267 

Sunday  School,  women  teachers,  61 

Sunset  Cottage.  See  Sunset  Lodge 

Sunset  Lodge  (1892),  formerly 
South  (or  "German")  Hall:  1889 
moved  to  Abbot  St.  and  renamed 
Sunset    Lodge    (1892)     157,    161; 
(1892—1898)  retirement  home  of 
Miss  Philena  McKeen,  170;  reno- 
vated for  M.  Hearsey  (1936— 
1955),  266.  See  also  South  Hall 

Sutton,  Gardner,  Trustee,  5607229; 
Treasurer,  330,  377-378,400, 
5682228 

Swarthmore  College,  coed  (1869), 
5097233 

Swazey,  Frances  Thomas,  1886 
(Mrs.  Wendell  Phillips  Parker), 
1 10,  5057290;  eulogy  for  Miss 
Bailey  (poem),  261 

Sweeney,  Alice  Curtiss,  '14,  In- 


INDEX 


62  1 


structor  in  English,  Acting  Prin- 
cipal and  Director  of  Studies, 
224-225,  237,  5312210,  546/29; 
modernized  English  courses,  233, 
5312210;  Director  of  Studies  and 
assistant  to  M.  Hearsey,  266-269, 
268  \  Courant  advisor,  278;  on 
minority  students,  293;  as  teacher- 
colleague,  302,  304,  309,  311,  314; 
acting  principal  (1946-194'])  dur- 
ing M.  Hearsey's  leave  of  absence, 
311;  careful  counseling  of  stu- 
dents with  unusual  records,  326; 
favored  modernization  of  Abbot, 
378;  academic  and  college  counsel- 
ing, 386,  387,  428;  opposed 
Parents'  Day,  5517297 

Sweeney,  Arthur  (PA  '06),  brother 
of  Alice  Sweeney,  267 

Sweeney,  John  P.,  father  of  Alice 
Sweeney,  267 

Sweeney,  Miriam,  '25  (Mrs.  Frank 
McArdle,  Jr.),  237 

Sweeney,  Nora,  '/2,  sister  of  Alice 
Sweeney,  267 

Swift,  Charlotte  Harris,  18 $8, 
daughter  of  Trustee  Nathaniel 
Swift,  155 

Swift,  Nathaniel,  Trustee,  Abbot 
Treasurer  (181$),  5012242,  51622126 

Swisshelm,  Jane,  78 

Syllabus,  for  Miss  McKeen's  Church 
History  course,  135-136 

TIAA.  See  Teachers  Insurance  and 

Annuity  Association 
Taconic  School  (Conn.),  B.  Bailev 

co-principal  and  co-owner,  203, 

210 
Taft,  Charles  Phelps  (PA  18 $9), 

Congressman,  134 
Taft  School  (Watertown,  Conn.), 

became  coed,  413 
Taliatine,  Mesrobe,  Armenian  tutor, 

46 
Talmadge,  Mrs.  Thomas  R.  See 

Wilkins,  Alexina 
Tamblyn  and  Brown:  fund-raising 

firm,  negotiations  suspended,  246; 

launched  2nd  Century  Fund,  282, 


284,  355,  361,  377,  5497259 

Tarbox,  Mary  Porter,  1871  (Mrs. 
Freeborn  Fairfield  Raymond),  127 

Taylor,  Antoinette  Hall  (Mrs.  John 
Phelps),  Trustee's  wife:  furnished 
guest  rooms,  Draper  Hall,  158; 
Abbot  Infirmary  (Taylor  Infirma- 
ry) named  in  her  memory 
( 1914),  239,  538221 19.  See  also 
Hall  House,  Taylor  Infirmary 

Taylor,  Edward,  Trustee,  77 

Taylor,  Emma  L.,  Principal  of  AA 
(1857-59)  and  Sister  of  PA  Prin- 
cipal Samuel  Taylor,  78,  80,  81, 
4962260 

Taylor,  Rev.  John  Phelps,  Trustee 
and  Professor  at  ATS,  138,  189, 
191,  248 

Taylor,  Samuel  Harvey  ("Uncle 
Sam"),  sixth  Principal  of  PA,  33- 
34,  5092228;  converts,  59,  77;  col- 
lege prep,  tradition,  91;  discipline, 
120,  124;  coed  issue  surfaced  after 
his  death  (1871),  124-125;  salary, 
491728 

Taylor  Homestead,  house  next  to 
John-Esther  Art  Gallery,  later 
Flagg's  residence,  248 

Taylor  Infirmary  (1914),  223.  See 
also  Taylor,  Antoinette  Hall;  Hall 
House 

Teacher  recruiting:  Watson  era, 
170;  Crane  era,  319,  321-322,  358- 
361;  Gordon  era,  402 

Teacher  Work-Load  Study  Com- 
mittees, Ms.  Hearsey  started 
(1944),  318-319 

Teachers,  live-in,  difficult  to  recruit, 
317-322,  5577279.  See  also  House- 
mothers 

Teacher's  course.  See  Abbot  Acade- 
my, teacher's  course 

Teachers  Insurance  and  Annuity 
Association  (TIAA),  Faculty  Re- 
tirement Plan,  330,  5627235;  (1964) 
increase,  354 

Teachers,  non-resident,  359,  5687243 

Teachers  Seminary  (PA).  See  Phil- 
lips Academy  Teachers'  Seminary 

Teachers'  tenure,  188,  321,  5577296; 


622 


INDEX 


Abbot  a  home  to  many,  332,  441— 
442 

Teaching,  56,  221,  226,  5337255.  See 
also  Pedagogy 

Telescope  and  observatory,  93,  5/  /— 
312 

Temperance,  61,  97,  306;  movement, 
women's  role,  78,  131,  1 74,  5 1 1 725 1 

Tenney,  Mrs.  Daniel.  See  Parker, 
Mary  Adams 

Tenney,  Louise  (Mrs.  Pomeroy 
Belden),  Acting  Principal  of  Ab- 
bot Academy  ('#54-35),  31 

Tenure.  See  Teachers'  tenure 

Terman,  Lewis  P.,  phychologist, 
mental  development  tests,  227 

Tests,  intelligence,  227,  290,  5357276; 

results  {1951,  1961),  334,  564M7 
Thanet,  Octave  {pseud.).  See 

French,  Alice 
Thanksgiving:  in  Smith  Hall,  132; 
Miss  Watson's  first,  167,  520/255; 
in  Gordon  era,  403 
Thayer,  Sylvia,  '54  (Mrs.  P.  Philip 

Zaeder),  5542224 
"The  Chantant,"  214 
Theater,  98,  198,  278,  5132262 
"Theologues,  Andover."  See  An- 

dover  Theological  Seminary 
Therapy,  recommended  for  stu- 
dents, 279,  392,  5482243 
Thomas,  Mrs.  Henry  Parkhurst.  See 

Richardson,  Elizabeth  Garland 
Thomas,  M.  Carey,  President  of 
Bryn  Mawr,  32;  language  study 
emphasized  in  girls'  schools,  90, 
105,  127,  4992213;  feminist  activi- 
ties and  speeches,  174-177;  argues 
for  and  against  coeducation,  412— 
413,  5782218.  See  also  Bryn  Mawr 
College 
Thomas,  Norman,  366,  570227 
Thomas,  Stephanie,  '74,  398 
Thomas,  Mrs.  Stephen  M.  See 

Marshall,  Elizabeth 
Thompson,  Mildred,  Vassar  Dean, 

552721 
Thomson,  Eleanor  Jaffray,  1896 
(Mrs.  Alfred  Lucius  Castle), 
167,  176,  186 


Thomson  family,  197 

Thorndike,  Edward  L.,  psycholo- 
gist, 227,  5357278 

Thornton,  Dr.  John,  192-194,  5297233 

Thornton  Hall,  novel  of  boarding 
school  life  by  Phebe  McKeen, 
1 10— 1 12,  ///,  5057291 

Thorpe,  Mrs.  Ronald  Dale.  See 
Urie,  Sandra  Ann 

Tiffin,  308,  372 

Tingley,  Gertrude,  Instructor  in 
Singing,  310 

Tinker,  J.  Pamela,  Instructor  in 
Chemistry  and  Biology,  321 

Titcomb,  Miriam,  Instructor  in 
Mathematics,  202—203 

Tobey,  Governor  Charles  W. 
(N.  H.),  244 

Todd,  Guerin,  Trustee,  5822272 

"Town  and  gown":  anti-Farwell  pe- 
tition, 34-36,  39;  "Mill  and  Till," 
38-40;  McKeen  era,  88,  98;  visits 
to  mills,  98;  Bailey  era,  223;  Flagg 
and  Great  Depression,  246-261; 
AA's  gradual  separation  from, 
327-328,  5607227;  AA  students 
tutored  immigrant  children  in 
Lawrence,  389.  See  also  Andover, 
Andover  High  School,  Punchard 
High  School,  Social  class  distinc- 
tions 

"Town  meetings."  See  Abbot  town 
meetings 

Transfer  theory,  52 

Travel:  pilgrimages  abroad,  143— 
144;  limited  during  World  War 
II,  289 

Tree  planting.  See  Class  ceremonies 

Tree  song,  507721 14 

Trenbath,  Isabelle,  Housemother, 

357 
"Trinity  of  Andover  Schools,"  92 

Trips,  special,  32-33,  97-98,  406 

Trowbridge,  Mrs.  Augustus,  lec- 
turer on  morals,  220 

Troy  Academy  (N.  Y.)  (later 
Emma  Willard  School).  See 
Emma  Willard  School;  Willard, 
Emma 

Trustee  Investment  Committee,  329 


INDEX 


623 


Trustees.  See  Abbot  Academy 
Trustees 

"Truth,"  Abbot  seal,  218 

"Tuck."  See  Tucker,  Eleanor 
Morin 

Tucker,  Eleanor  Morin,  Instructor 
in  Chemistry  and  Mathematics, 
Director  of  Studies,  and  Acting 
Principal,  271,  5417235;  sense  of 
community  strong  during  World 
War  II,  289,  315;  freed  from 
corridor  duty,  319-320;  Director 
of  Studies,  322;  careful  counseling 
of  students,  326,  353;  Vice-Prin- 
cipal, 354;  Acting  Principal,  364- 
371;  first  Dean  of  Girls,  PA  Sum- 
mer School,  365;  triple-tiered  job, 
371;  resigned,  375-376;  became 
Principal  of  Winchester-Thurston 
Day  School  (Pittsburgh,  Pa.), 
376,  387;  studied  at  Oxford, 
55172103 

Tuition:  early,  39,  51,  4867251;  day 
students,  77,  192,  5427249 

Tuition  and  board,  ( 1854-1862),  75- 
76;  (1876),  86,  100,  5027244, 
5027250;  raised  after  completion  of 
new  buildings,  160;  delayed  pay- 
ments during  Depression,  256; 
rising,  290,  5557252;  compared  with 
PA,  42 5-426, 436, 439;  rise  (1926), 

54^49 
Twichell,  Julia  Emeline,  1879, 

51772136 
Twichell,  Mary  Delight,  1873  (Mrs. 

Alfred  Henry  Hall),  "Bells" 

(poem),  94-95 
Twitchell,  Alice  Carter,  1886, 

Volunteer  Fund  Director,  242 

"Uncle  Sam"  Taylor.  See  Taylor, 

Samuel  Harvey 
Uncle  Torrts  Cabin.  See  Stowe, 

Harriet  Elizabeth  Beecher 
"Underground  Railroad,"  McKeens' 

childhood  home  a  station,  84 
Undines,  Abbot  Boat  Club,  1 1 3 
Urie,  Sandra  Ann,  '70  (Mrs.  Ronald 

Dale  Thorpe),  Instructor  in  Rus- 


sian, Admissions  Officer,  PA,  370 

Vail,  Mrs.  William  Henry.  See 
Hamlin,  Caroline  Margaret 

Vassar  College:  tuition,  100,  105, 
159,  5147288;  admission  standards 
did  not  match  men's  colleges,  162; 
salaries,  164,  175;  (1965-66),  six 
new  graduates  had  teaching  jobs 
at  AA,  359 

Vical,  Jeanne.  See  Miller,  Mrs. 
Jeanne  Vical 

Victorian  values,  79,  84,  99,  1 10- 
129,  144-145,  301.  See  also 
Adolescence 

Vine  oration,  class  vine  planting,  117 

"Visiting  Committees,"  348 

Visitors  Committee:  tried  to  remove 
five  liberal  professor-editors  of 
ATS  Andover  Review,  1 29, 
5127258.  See  also  Andover  Review 

Von  Erpecom,  Olthje  Christine, 
Instructor  in  Speech  and  Drama 
and  Dean  of  Students,  359 

WCTU  (Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union).  See  Temperance 
movement 

Wagner  Festival  (Boston),  98 

Waiting  on  table,  continued  after 
World  War  II,  291 

Wald,  Prof.  George,  388 

Wald,  Lillian,  settlement  house 
movement,  179 

Walks,  approved,  218 

"Wallstreet,  Mr.,"  337 

"War  and  the  Schools,"  215 

Warburg,  Andrea,  '40  (Mrs.  Sidney 
Kaufman),  293,  55172105 

Ward,  Elizabeth  Stuart  Phelps.  See 
Phelps,  Elizabeth  Stuart 

Ward,  Herbert  Dickinson  (PA 
1880),  5097228 

Ward,  Mrs.  Herbert  Dickinson. 
See  Phelps,  Elizabeth  Stuart 

Ward,  Rev.  Nathaniel,  Puritan 
clergyman,  9 

Ward  well,  Tace  Ann  Farley  (Mrs. 
Lyman  Sibley  Rowland),  Instruc- 
tor, 1 1  o 


624 


INDEX 


Warner,  Margot,  Instructor  in 
Music,  322 

Warner,  Sally  S.,  Resident  Advisor, 
5807253 

Warren,  Rev.  Theodore  John,  Jr., 
Instructor  in  History  and  PA  In- 
structor in  Religion,  406 

Warren,  Mrs.  Theodore  John,  Jr. 
See  Chandler,  Beth 

Washburn,  Mrs.  George.  See  Ham- 
lin, Henrietta  Loraine 

Washington,  Booker  Taliaferro,  190 

Water  beds.  See  Beds,  water 

Waterford  Academy  (N.  Y.), 
4877266 

Watson,  Laura  Sophia,  Principal  of 
AA  (1892-98),  162-167,  l63\ 
created  solid  College  Prep  course, 
162;  Principal  of  Abert  Lee  Col- 
lege for  Women  (Minn.),  163; 
fund  raising,  169-170,  51 97241, 
5197242;  enrollment  of  C.  P.  stu- 
dents increases,  184,  189;  drapery 
on  AA  seal  expanded,  218.  See 
also  Laura  Watson  Art  Fund 

Wayland,  Francis,  (ATS  1816), 
President  of  Brown  University, 

53>6l>  89 
"Weathermen,"  344 

Webster,  Daniel,  speech  to  Essex 
County  Whigs  in  Andover, 
5  October,  1843,  4867251 

Wellesley  College,  152,  164,  175— 
176,  212,  227,  264.  See  also  Bailey, 
Bertha;  Clapp,  Margaret;  Hearsey, 
Marguerite  Capen;  Appendix  C 

Wells,  Eleanor,  1936  (Mrs.  Ray- 
mond G.  Nudd),  261,  5457282 

Welter,  Barbara,  historian,  79 

Werner,  Ann  Sandford  (Mrs.  Paul), 
Instructor  in  English,  326,  339 

Werner,  Paul,  Instructor  in  Mathe- 
matics, 315,  556776J 

Wesleyan  Female  College  ( Cincin- 
nati, Ohio),  106 

Wesleyan  University  (Bloomington, 
111.),  163 

Western  College  for  Women  (Ox- 
ford, Ohio),  81,  4967261 


Western  Female  Seminary.  See 
Western  College  for  Women 

Wheaton  College  (1830),  49,  152 

Wheaton  Seminary.  See  Wheaton 
College 

Wheeler,  Mary  Colman,  1866, 
founder  and  Principal  of  Wheeler 
School  for  Girls  (1889,  Provi- 
dence, R.  I.),  178,  326 

Whig  party,  30,  42,  84,  4867251. 
See  also  Webster,  Daniel 

Whiting,  Ella  Keats,  Wellesley  Col- 
lege Dean,  31 1 

Whitney,  Alice,  Punchard  High 
graduate,  166,  5207251 

Whittier,  John  Greenleaf,  speaker 
at  AA,  51 1225 1 

Wholesale  Price  Index  (1835-1890), 
5017242 

Whyte,  Rev.  James  Rae,  Instructor 
in  Religion,  381,  450,  5737246 

Wiggin,  Kate  Douglas.  See  Smith, 
Kate  Douglas 

Wiggin,  Mrs.  Samuel  Bradley.  See 
Smith,  Kate  Douglas 

Wilder,  Laura  Ingalls,  author,  43-44 

Wilkerson,  Cathlyn  P.,  '62,  343-344 

Wilkins,  Alexina,  ^22  (Mrs.  Thomas 
R.  Talmadge,  5337235,  5347266, 
5437256 

Wilkinson,  Dorothea,  Instructor  in 
English,  310 

Willard,  Emma,  founder  of  Emma 
Willard  School,  43,  52,  54, 
4877266;  founded  Seminary  for 
Women  (1814),  Middlebury,  Vt., 
15-16;  Troy  Academy  (N.  Y.) 
(founded  1821),  16;  enrollment 
(1828),  16.  See  also  Emma 
Willard  School 

Willard,  Mrs.  Harriet  B.,  Head 
Matron  (1856-60),  Smith  Hall,  76 

"Willie's  Prize,"  poem,  1 14 

Wilson,  Mira  Bigelow,  '/o,  Trustee 
and  Principal  Northfield  School, 
244,  266 

Winship,  Mildred,  Recruiter,  255 

Winsor  School  (Boston,  Mass.),  227, 
363,412,  5487248 


INDEX 


625 


Winter  sports,  234,  327 

Winthrop,  John,  Governor  of  the 
Massachusetts  Bay  Colony,  10 

Witten,  Anne  Lise  (Mrs.  Oscar), 
Instructor  in  History,  321,  357 

Woman  suffrage,  23,  78-80,  84,  141, 
5327228;  McKeens'  indifference  to 
suffrage  activities,  128;  mock  elec- 
tions at  A  A,  131;  original  unity 
disappeared,  174-177;  suffragist 
orientation  of  Social  Science  Dept. 
in  November  Club,  187,  5117251; 
Bertha  Bailey,  first  suffragist  Prin- 
cipal, position  on,  216,  5327227; 
Massachusetts  a  nerve  center  in 
suffrage  movement,  5117251.  See 
also  Anti-suffragists,  Nineteenth 
Amendment 

Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.  See  Temperance  move- 
ment 

Women: 

Ante-Bellum,  8-12;  job  opportuni- 
ties and  earnings  of,  8-9,  522724; 
dress,  10;  literacy,  10;  midwifery, 
14;  suffrage  and  civil  rights,  23, 
78-80;  church  work,  60-62; 
Sunday  School  teachers,  61;  tem- 
perance crusades,  61;  abolitionism, 
61,  78-79.  See  also  Marland  Mills 
Victorian  Age:  Abbot  students, 
1 19-145;  health,  142;  opportuni- 
ties for  jobs  and  graduate  study, 
141-142,  226,  51672117,  517^135 
Turn  of  the  Century  (1900),  edu- 
cation and  job  opportunities,  1 73— 
177,  522725 

Twenties,  215-217,  228 
Fifties  and  early  sixties,  334-338 

Women,  Community  of,  99-1 18 

Women  ministers,  178,  5127255.  See 
also  McKeen,  Philena 

Women's  clubs.  See  Emerson,  Char- 
lotte; General  Federation  of 
Women's  Clubs;  Ladies'  Benevo- 
lent Society  (PA),  November 
Club 

Women's  education.  See  Education, 
women's 


Women's  Liberation  Movement, 

344,412 
Women's  Missionary  Committee, 

180 
Women's  occupational  opportuni- 
ties, 78-80,  85-86,  144-145, 

173—186,  51672117,  522724,  522725. 

See  also  Women,  Women's 

Liberation  Movement 
Women's  political  rights.  See 

Woman  suffrage 
Women's  suffrage.  See  Woman 

suffrage 
Wood,  Mary  Abby,  1871  (Mrs. 

Charles  Terry  Collins),  123, 

5087223 
Woodbridge,  William,  co-founded 

Journal  of  American  Education 

('***),  55  . 
Woods,  Harriet  Newell  (Madeleine 

Leslie,  pseud.),  1832  (Mrs.  Abijah 

Richardson  Baker),  38,  51,  ^6 

Woods,  Rev.  Leonard,  Professor  at 
ATS,  60 

Woods,  Margaret  Oliver  (Meta 
Lander,  pseud.),  1829  (Mrs. 
Edward  Alexander  Lawrence), 
memorial  for  Henrietta  Jackson, 

38 

Woods,  Mary  Katherine,  '05,  writer, 
526727 

Woolley,  Mary  Emma,  President  of 
Mt.  Holyoke  College,  244 

Workbasket,  Abbot  Academy 
magazine  (founded  1836),  55 

"Working  Party."  See  Faculty 
appointment  policy 

World  Federalists,  291,  5517295 

World  Student  Service  Fund,  291 

World  War  I.  See  Abbot  Acade- 
my, World  War  I 

World  Youth  Forums,  291 

World's  Fair  and  Exposition 

(Chicago)  (1893),  A  A  had  prize- 
winning  exhibit,  170 

Wormley,  Sheryl,  '55,  one  of  first 
black  students  at  AA,  294-295 

Wright,  Harriet  Prescott,  '52 (Mrs. 
Erwin  Curtis  Miller),  232 


6z6 


INDEX 


YWCA.  See  Abbot  Christian 
Workers 

"Yale,  To  Hell  With!,"  186 

Yale  Courant,  (1873),  io5 

Yale  Report,  (1828),  classical  cur- 
riculum, 49 

Yale  University:  curricula,  semi- 
obsolete,  176,  526724;  Donald  A. 
Gordon,  graduate,  369,  370,  372; 
women  students,  417 

Young,  Genevieve,  '^#,  PA  Trustee, 

292,  5537219,  555M7 
Youth:  the  folly  of,  5;  Samuel  Phil- 


lips worries  over,  6;  evangelical 
Protestants'  concern  for,  18 


Zaeder,  Mrs.  J.  Philip.  See 
Thayer,  Sylvia 

Zion's  Hill  (ATS):  residents  of,  20; 
women  writers,  37-38,  78,  80.  See 
also  Phelps,  Elizabeth  Stuart; 
Stuart,  Sarah  Cook;  Woods,  Mar- 
garet Oliver;  Woods,  Harriet 
Newell 

Zoological  cabinet,  92 


Library  of  Congress  Cataloging  in  Publication  Data 

Lloyd,  Susan  Mcintosh,  1935- 
A  singular  school  :  Abbot  Academy,  1828-1973. 

Includes  bibliographical  references  and  index. 

1.  Abbot  Academy,  Andover,  Mass.-History. 
I.  Title. 

LD7251.A52L55  373.744'5  78-31700 

ISBN  0-87451-161-5  (University  Press) 


A  Singular  School 

Contents 
Preface 

Early  Days,  1828-1852 

Of  Times,  Town,  and  Founding  Fathers 

Pious  Pioneers 

"A  Very  Liberal  Series  of  Studies" 

Solid  Acquirements,  1852-1892 

Mid- Century  Transitions 
Abbot  in  the  Golden  Age 
The  Progress  of  a  Victorian  School 

Forth  and  Back,  1885-1912 

Expansion 

Futures 

"A  New  England  Aristocrat" 

Against  the  Tide,  1912-1954 

The  Ladies  Stand  Fast 
High  and  Low 
Singular  Women 

The  More  Things  Change,  1945-1963 

Teachers  and  Students  and  How  They 

Grew 

History  in  the  Making 

The  Final  Decade,  1963-1973 

The  Trustees  Decide 
"Make  No  Little  Plans" 
Endings  and  Beginnings 

Appendixes 

Abbot  Academy  Constitution,  1828 
Trustees  of  Abbot  Academy,  1828-1973 
Faculty  of  Abbot  Academy,  1936-  1973 

Notes 

Index 


Distributed  for 

Phillips  Academy,  Andover  by 
University  Press  of  New  England 
Hanover,  New  Hampshire 


Youth  from 
Every  Quarter 

A  Bicentennial  History  of 
Phillips  Academy,  Andover 
by  Frederick  S.  Allis,  Jr. 

Written  as  part  of  the  celebration  of 
the  two-hundredth  anniversary  of  the 
founding  of  the  School  in  1 778. 

A  history  of  the  nation's  oldest  incorpo- 
rated boarding  school.  The  first  hundred 
years,  when  the  institution  was  rigidly 
Calvinistic  and  dominated  by  Andover 
Theological  Seminary;  the  next  ninety 
years,  when  the  modern  Andover 
evolved,  starting  with  the  administration 
of  Cecil  Franklin  Patch  Bancroft,  who 
brought  the  School  in  line  with  con- 
temporary educational  developments; 
and  the  last  ten  years,  which  witnessed 
such  revolutionary  changes  as  coeduca- 
tion and  the  abolition  of  compulsory 
religious  services — this  handsome  book 
includes  these  and  other  pertinent  as- 
pects of  the  changing  life  of  this  top  rank 
American  preparatory  school.  Reminis- 
cences of  almost  one  hundred  alumni 
provide  a  basic  and  colorful  source  for 
the  modern  period. 

Frederick  S.  Allis,  Jr.,  is  Chairman  of  the 
Department  of  History  and  the  Social 
Sciences,  Phillips  Academy. 

Distributed  for 

Phillips  Academy,  Andover  by 
University  Press  of  New  England 
Hanover,  New  Hampshire 

ISBN  0-87451-157-7